Actions

Work Header

Daybreak: The Art of Reanimation

Summary:

Sasori and Deidara are reanimated to be used as tools in the Fourth Shinobi War. But being controlled by another isn’t suitable for this artistic duo with unfinished business.

Chapter 1: Reanimation

Notes:

This chapter is based on Naruto Shippuden Episode 221: "Storage", or Chapter 489: "Facing the Shinobi World War…!!" of the manga, should you like to follow along :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Cold. Heavy. A flash of humidity. The world was distant, blurred. Unrecognizable voices murmured, as though through thick glass.

 

Then, a sudden jolt, interrupted by a loud creaking noise and—bang. Something nearby hit the ground.

 

This is...what is this? 

 

Deidara had died. There was no doubting it. His final act, C0, had made him a masterpiece. He had died in a sublime explosion unmatched by anyone ever before. It transcended the limits imposed on him, and scattered in a final detonation of pure brilliance.

 

Thinking about it now, he couldn't help but feel a bit of smug satisfaction remembering that last moment. He had become art itself in that final attack against Sasuke. And it was incredible. 

 

But yet, here he was. 

 

Nearby, a voice spoke, almost hissing. Another muffled voice replied, both unfamiliar. He couldn't make out the words, but they couldn't have been far.

 

Deidara strained his senses. Why couldn't he move? All he could understand was the sensation of damp air against his skin, and the smothered sounds surrounding him. He was frozen, unable to move or see. He was paralyzed, but certainly not helpless. 

 

He wasn’t a sensory type, but he knew how to feel out a battlefield. And this place wasn’t right. He focused in, assessing his surroundings. Six, maybe seven people were near him. He heard the sound of one voice he didn't quite recognize. It was in front of him? He struggled, trying to move, but he was paralyzed. 

 

Okay, he thought, am I surrounded by enemies, or allies?

 

Focusing on the two presences beside him, he recognized one to his right as being quite tall, the other to his left as being around his height. 

 

Wait. 

 

That presence on his left was so very familiar. A presence that Deidara could never forget. One that he knew well from years of being around it. He tried to force his eyes open, move his hands, head, anything to get a better look or sense to confirm his theory. His body wouldn't move, but he continued to struggle against the paralysis. 

 

It was unthinkable, impossible, even. But something in his gut insisted. It has to be him.

 

Sasori. 

 

If Deidara could have grinned, he would have. It's funny how fate works. 

 

The voices seemed to trail away, judging by the sounds. Deidara figured he should wait until they dissipated before trying to break his paralysis again. This would give him time to think. 

 

Ever since Sasori's passing, Deidara had often thought of what he wanted to tell him, or scold him for, or maybe even not tell him. But he never expected the day would come where he could actually meet him again. 

 

A surge of something—not quite relief, not quite fear, raced through him. He felt a knot form in his stomach, heart racing. Am I nervous right now? 

 

He reminded himself that he could be wrong, Sasori might not be there. But he still longed to see him again. 

 

The room was silent, but Deidara remained conscious. Now's my chance, he thought, focusing intensely on breaking free. He willed himself to remain collected, and center himself. He channeled every fiber of his being to connect to his chakra center, willing his body to obey. 

 

At last, he felt himself gain control over his body. His muscles unlocking as the flow of chakra spread throughout his veins. First the twitch of a finger, a jolt of an arm, finally, his eyes fluttered open. 

 

Deidara reckoned whoever brought him here must be distracted, and that may work to his advantage. 

 

As soon as his eyes fully opened, Deidara searched for Sasori, surveying his environment. His vision was caged in from what appeared to be a giant wooden box that he stood inside. Beyond the confines of the looming walls, a valley outstretched. The atmosphere was unnatural, something was amiss. But he didn't give much thought to it. He needed to get a better look at those surrounding him.

 

When he was able, he took one step forward, his eyes fixated to the left where a figure stood still.

 

And there he was. Just as Deidara had guessed, just as fate had twisted things. Sasori. 

 

Sasori was still, eyes shut. But something seemed...different? Perhaps, the way his hair settled naturally on his face, or the soft appearance of his skin...could it be that he was in his human body? 

 

Deidara gasped. Damn, he's gonna be so pissed.  

 

Deidara took a step closer.

 

"S-Sasori no Danna?" His voice was soft, just shy of a whisper.

 

No response.

 

He swallowed, impatience creeping in. “Sasori...” he called again, this time louder.

 

Still nothing. Sasori remained unmoving, slightly wavy, red hair framing his delicate features.

 

Deidara pouted. Sasori had always been quiet, but this stillness was unnatural.

 

Cautiously, he reached out and poked his cheek, finding it to be soft. He had perfectly human skin. 

 

Deidara glanced around quickly, ensuring no one else was watching. Emboldened, he pressed his fingers deeper against Sasori’s skin, cupping the side of his face. He was breathing.

 

Even now, he still looks like a doll…

 

He had wondered, once or twice, if Sasori had truly modeled his puppet body after his real one. Now, seeing him like this, the answer was clear. Aside from the texture of his skin, and the warmth of his breath, Sasori’s face was exactly the same.

 

Deidara felt an unexpected warmth bloom in his chest. His lips curled into a quaint smile as his other hand joined the first, framing Sasori’s face completely. 

 

Suddenly, Sasori’s eyes snapped open as he took a sharp inhale. 

 

In one swift motion, he seized Deidara’s wrists, pulling them down and away from him.

 

Deidara froze, breath caught in his throat. His pulse hammered rapidly. Those eyes—gray and unreadable, yet wide with something bordering on fear. The sclera had darkened, matching the color of his pupils. An unnatural shift.

 

Perhaps an effect of being dead? Either way, something was amiss.

 

"Oh, it's just you." Sasori blinked and released Deidara’s wrists.

 

"Just me?" Deidara echoed, collecting himself quickly. Despite the situation, he wasn't one to let Sasori get the last word. “How about a ‘Hi, Deidara, my old partner who I rudely left behind in the middle of a battle!’ Hmph!”

 

“Tch.” Sasori crossed his arms, looking away.

 

Deidara exhaled in relief. Good. He didn’t notice I was just— He shoved the thought aside. That would have been…awkward.

 

“Sorry,” Sasori murmured.

 

Deidara’s eyes widened. He blinked once, twice. Coming from Sasori, those words were golden.

 

"Uh, well—” Deidara cleared his throat, rubbing the back of his head. He had expected sarcasm, or some kind of pushback. But not this. Not what appeared to be genuine remorse. “What’s done is done, un.”

 

Sasori watched him with that same unreadable expression, blinking once before taking a step towards him. 

 

"You look different," Sasori circled Deidara, observing him, "Your eyes...and skin. Are you sick?" 

 

"Not sick, just dead, un!" 

 

"Dead, huh..." Sasori's eyes trailed off to the boxes next to theirs. As the realization hit, he pressed a palm onto his forehead. 

 

"And Itachi and Kakuzu wouldn't happen to be dead as well, would they?" 

 

Deidara joined Sasori where he was standing and turned around. There were three other figures in boxes just like they had been in. Deidara recognized Itachi and Kakuzu, but not the other person with white hair. 

 

"Kakuzu...he died before me, but Itachi? I never heard anything about that." Deidara considered the possibilities of how the formidable Uchiha could have passed. 

 

"Oh, I think I understand now," Deidara smirked and peered at Sasori, "It's because-"

 

"Edo Tensei."  Sasori interrupted. 

 

"Huh?! I was gonna say, I killed Itachi's younger brother with my ultimate art, so I'm sure Itachi had a fit and wished to join him in the afterlife," Deidara snickered. Sasori frowned.

 

"So you blew yourself up. Didn't I specifically tell you not to do that?" He glared at Deidara.

 

"You weren't there! Un!" Deidara raised his voice a bit, unable to contain his emotions. 

 

Despite the joy reuniting with his old partner brought to him, he couldn't help feeling anger for how he left him in the first place. 

 

Sasori stared blankly at the ground. 

 

Recollecting himself a bit, Deidara pivoted, changing his tone to be more friendly, "Anyway, this Edo Tensei…it sounds familiar."

 

"Do you remember when we fought Orochimaru?" Sasori looked up, "He reanimated the Third Kazekage during our battle."

 

"Yeah, I remember," Deidara pieced things together in his mind, "Don't tell me this is that Jutsu!"

 

"Dark eyes, sallow skin; it seems that it is that jutsu. Only more refined."

 

"Hmmm,"  Deidara looked up, recollecting all the pieces of information that he could remember about the Edo Tensei, "If I remember correctly, after fighting that snake, you did some research into that Jutsu, un. But you said it wasn't artistic enough to pursue any further, right?"

 

Sasori nodded. 

 

Deidara stared at Sasori, searching for an indication that he knew what to do. When it came to these kinds of problems, Sasori was always quick to discover a solution. When he did, the corners of his mouth would raise smugly, and his eyes would narrow. That mannerism was one of the things Deidara loved about working with him back then. He could always tell when Sasori had completed a strategy. Deidara had longed for the little moments like this with his partner until the end. Thinking about how he had it back now, Deidara couldn't contain his smile. 

 

"What?" Sasori knotted his eyebrows as he noticed Deidara's unfitting mood.

 

"Hey, Sasori no Danna," Deidara shifted to face him, smile expanding into a wide grin, "It's good to have you back, un."

 

"We aren't really back, Deidara." Sasori averted his gaze, attempting to suppress the unexpected feelings of nostalgia that Deidara's signature grin brought up. 

 

Deidara scratched his cheek, "Well, yeah, but I was thinking, we could be back if there's a way out of this jutsu, un."

 

"A way out..." Sasori raised a hand to his chin, and tilted his head slightly, "Aside from the summoner undoing the jutsu themselves, there are two ways," he turned towards Deidara, "The first method we witnessed ourselves back when we fought the Third Kazekage. Orochimaru's hold over him was not strong enough, and the Third Kazekage's resolve to free himself overrode Orochimaru's control."

 

"I don't mean like that, un." Deidara waved a hand, "There wouldn't happen to be a way to stay alive, would there?" 

 

Sasori's brows raised, eyes widening. What did Deidara need to be alive for? "There is a way, the second method is where the summoned person performs the hand seals used to awaken the jutsu, only in reverse."

 

"So the summoned gains full control of their reanimated body?" 

 

"Yes, however, I don't know the hand seals to break it. And finding this out would be easier said than done." 

 

"No problem!" Deidara's eyes widened as he took a step forward towards Sasori, "Come on Danna! Between the two of us, we can figure it out, un!"

 

Sasori shook his head, "And then what?" He gestured to the other Akatsuki members, "By the looks of it, the Akatsuki has fallen. We very well may have no alliance with anyone in this world."

 

"That never stopped you before, un." Deidara took another step towards him. Sasori hadn't outright squashed the idea.

 

"True as that may be, I don't have my puppets, not even my puppet body. My whole life's work, all wasted to be revived like this." Sasori placed a hand where his core used to be in his puppet body. 

 

"That's also easy, un! You can build new puppets, you've done it countless times before, surely you remember how!" 

 

Sasori sighed. Deidara paused for a moment, the weight of Sasori's situation sinking in. It was ever so slight, but Deidara could see the deep frustration and loss seeping through. He had to shake him out of this. He crept forward a bit more. 

 

"Look, I know this jutsu is completely unartistic, and it undermines the beauty of true art, which is of course, a fleeting moment..."

 

Sasori rolled his eyes. Inwardly, he felt a warmth of familiarity. Deidara never changes, be it for better or worse. And even if Sasori couldn't agree with his sentiments about art, hearing Deidara explain his views was somehow comforting after finding himself thrown into a situation that was so frighteningly unfamiliar.

 

".. But!" Deidara continued on, fixing his gaze at Sasori, "I think we can both agree that artists should not be contained nor controlled by another! We have the chance to break free from this control now, Danna!" He reached up towards the sky as he fixated on it, "We can take our art to new heights!" 

 

Sasori mirrored Deidara's gaze into the sky, still unsure of Deidara's sudden desire to live despite having achieved his "ultimate art."

 

Deidara's arms dropped, the silence from Sasori felt like a weight he couldn't bear. Maybe his sentiments were one-sided. 

 

"Well..." His voice trailed off, "It's better than risking the possibility that someone could send us away forever..."

 

A cool breeze hit Sasori's face, the gust of wind weaving through his hair. A bird chirped, and the morning sunlight seemed particularly bright. In that moment, the fact that he had his full senses gripped him. His senses had been dulled out for decades, and now they were alive. Too alive. It was overwhelming. 

 

Deidara was right. Sitting down and doing nothing isn't like him. It was unartistic. But ever since his final battle, he hadn't been acting much like himself had he? And now, he certainly didn't feel like himself. 

 

Although he had spent his whole life craving eternity, rejecting that which made him weak…in the end, he had done nothing. He couldn't reach it. There was no reason to keep going. Everything he wanted slipped away. But now...

 

Maybe it was the passionate look in Deidara's eyes, his words, his presence. It was all so familiar. 

 

And it wasn't the first time Deidara had had this effect on him in his life. Those feelings would creep in here and there, but he was always quick to ignore and suppress. But somehow, his presence was still grounding. 

 

At the same time, Sasori knew he couldn't get everything he wanted. It was impossible, so why bother, he could just do nothing...

 

Right as Sasori considered rebutting Deidara's sentiment, Deidara reached for his arm. The sudden warmth of Deidara's hand freed him from his spiralling thoughts.

 

"Sasori no Danna, despite everything, I think we made a great team back then," Deidara looked with warmth into Sasori's eyes. "So let's try to break out of this jutsu together, un!" 

 

"Deidara," Sasori hesitated. He closed his eyes, "What will we do once we free ourselves?'

 

"Whatever the hell we want, un!" Deidara grinned widely, a look he used to give Sasori before he plunged into battle without a plan. 

 

Sasori shook his head, corners of his lips upturning slightly. This idiot.

 

"Then," Sasori met Deidara's gaze head on, "We'll need a plan."

 

Deidara blinked away his surprise. He hadn't expected Sasori to be so easy to convince. 

 

Sasori put his opposite hand on the wrist of Deidara's arm that was currently holding his, and pulled him along. 

 

"Come on, we don't have much time,"  Sasori led him back to the coffins, not looking back. 

 

When they approached the coffins, he let go of Deidara's wrist, sitting down at the edge of his. Deidara copied him, perching on his own.

 

"I need you to tell me the most important things that happened after I died."

 

Deidara leaned forward, considering what Sasori would think important. 

 

"Well, first, Kakuzu sewed my arms back on, then I got paired with Tobi. Remember him? That annoying guy with the swirly mask?"

 

"Tch, he's been trying to join since the beginning, the annoying brat."

 

"It was just as annoying as you'd expect. He has no concept of fine art." Deidara rolled his eyes.

 

"Something you both share in common, I see." Sasori smirked. He knew he had limited time, but couldn't help himself. 

 

"Hmph! I'll pretend like I didn't hear that...actually, I didn't live too much longer than you," He rubbed the back of his neck, chuckling awkwardly. "You passed in January, I died around the end of October... In that time, the Akatsuki captured all but the eight and nine tailed beasts. Oh, and get this, a few weeks before me, Hidan and Kakuzu died. Immortal my ass, un!"

 

"Posers." Sasori shook his head. 

 

Deidara smirked before continuing, "After that, I had the opportunity to go after Sasuke Uchiha, Itachi's younger brother. And there I-"

 

"Oh that was it?" Sasori interrupted, knowing Deidara was about to spiral into tangent about his "artistic performance" in battle. No time for that again. 

 

"Hey, what do you mean that was it?"  Deidara huffed, puffing his cheeks a bit.

 

Sasori ignored his outburst, scanning the coffins, "So you don't know much more than me. I could have guessed most of that just by looking at these coffins," Sasori sighed, "What became of Tobi, Pain, Konan, Kisame, and Zetsu?" 

 

"Well, I'm pretty sure Tobi got caught in my blast, un. It would be hard to avoid, but there is a chance he saw it coming, and since he had plenty of chakra left, it’s possible he survived."

 

"As for the others.. ?" 

 

"The others were alive and well to my knowledge, however, if Itachi over here is dead, perhaps Kisame also fell." 

 

Sasori's gaze drifted past Deidara, to the last coffin holding a frail man with white hair. "And who's that man over at the end?" Sasori gestured towards Nagato.

 

"Uhhh..." Deidara leaned forward to get another look at him, then shrugged, "Yeah, that guy, never seen him before. Must not be that important, un." 

 

"It seems that everyone but him had ties to the Akatsuki," Sasori paused to let the fresh information sink in, "Who could have possibly revived us?"  

 

"I really don't know." Deidara paused, "But I was thinking, it's very possible that all nine Bijuu were captured. We were very close before, un."

 

"If the Akatsuki's goals progressed to that point, surely, the hidden villages would oppose the Akatsuki's plans, even if it meant war."

 

"And whoever reanimated us intends on using the Akatsuki to aid in this fight?" 

 

"Yes," Sasori firmly nodded, making eye contact with Deidara, "Deidara, listen carefully. I believe we will be reanimated again, or we are on hold for a future battle. We don't know who has summoned us, or for what exact purpose, so we need to play along until they send us to fight. That will be the most successful time to escape. 

 

"Why not just go now?" Deidara questioned.

 

"Right now, we are under tight watch. Any disruption will be clearly noticed and addressed."

 

"I see..."

 

"That's why we must play along until the right moment." Sasori continued, "If we act up, our summoner will suppress our free-will or release us before we get the chance to escape. Got it?"

 

"Easy enough, un," Deidara grinned, nudging Sasori's arm with his elbow, "Knew you'd come up with something."

 

"This plan works best if we are summoned together." Sasori remained serious, "I'm betting on that, since it seems that would be the intention of our summoner." 

 

Sasori paused, considering other scenarios. 

 

"If you get summoned to battle without me, just act like your normal self, and pay attention to anything that could help us escape." 

 

Deidara stretched his arms above his head,"Well, this plan fails if we don't get summoned together but, I will trust your instincts on this one, Sasori no Danna, un." 

 

He stood up, feeling reenergized. "Besides, who wouldn't want to summon the art duo together hmm?"

 

Footsteps could be heard far off in the distance. At this noise, the two returned to their respective coffins to pose as the other reanimated corpses. 

 

"See you later, Danna." Deidara whispered as he took to his coffin. 

 

"Don't keep me waiting." Sasori said softly. His words not just for Deidara, but the situation itself.

 

His human heart was racing. It has been so long since he felt like this. So long since anything had mattered.

 

Maybe…there was something to this after all.

 

Or maybe he was being foolish.

 

But as the coffins began to close, sealing them back into darkness, Sasori had one thought.

 

Fuck it. I’m dead anyway. Might as well see what happens.

Notes:

It's my first fic. Actually, it’s my first time writing anything seriously. But I couldn't get this out of my head. I’ve been a fan of SasoDei for so long! So I hope I can do them the justice they deserve!

Much of this fic is deeply rooted in canon. I’ve researched extensively to make it happen, and I’ve done my best to keep things as accurate as possible. You can view my Canon Companion Guide for this chapter here: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1KoEVNmlvlAe5bwaVRvkhivyd7lluz7jn/view?usp=sharing

This guide is meant for those who would like to dive deeper into the timeline, abilities, references and geography of the Naruto world. It's very fascinating, so I thought I would add a guide for those who are interested in keeping up with those aspects.

Since this story is essentially complete, I will be posting regularly. I hope you enjoy it as much as I've enjoyed writing it! :)

Chapter 2: Debut

Summary:

Deidara is reanimated but this time, alone. Is he surrounded by enemies, or friends? And what does he need to do to get back to Sasori?

Notes:

Welcome back!

Should you like to follow along, this chapter is based on:

Naruto Shippuden Episode: 254 "The Super Secret S-Rank Mission" and 255 “The Artist Returns!”

or

Manga: Chapter 515 "Kabuto vs the Tsuchikage!!" and Chapter 516 “Kabuto’s Scheme!!”

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Deidara awakened again, his senses were scattered, hazy. His body was still. He couldn't blink. Couldn't move. Could barely form a thought. But the sensation of wind on his skin and the subtle rhythm beneath his feet told him he was standing, flying, perhaps. 

 

The world slowly returned to him in fragments. First, the memory of Sasori. That fleeting moment, the conversation they shared was vivid, like it had only just happened. He wasn’t sure how much time had passed since then.

 

Then, it hit him all at once. 

 

These fresh memories led him to realize exactly which situation he was in. He had been revived, once again. This is Edo Tensei. 

 

His senses strained. He felt as though he was flying high through the sky, cutting across the wind. 

 

There was someone behind him, a lurking presence. A faint rattling noise whispered behind him. It sounded like...a snake? Could it be...Orochimaru?  

 

It had to be! That disgusting snake must have been the one who summoned him back from the dead. His first instinct was to turn around and slap that serpent for all the trouble he had caused him and the Akatsuki, but...

 

Sasori's words rang in his mind, "In front of the summoner, just act like your normal self."

 

Fine. Sasori had better be right about this. He resolved to restrain himself.

 

“Looks like you’re awake at last...” an unfamiliar voice spoke. 

 

So it's not Orochimaru, this has to be someone else.

 

He suddenly felt a sensation like fingers reaching inside his brain. A burning sensation spread throughout his body as steam hissed from his pores.

 

“It’s a different seal from Orochimaru-sama’s.” The voice came again. Whoever this man was, he was not Orochimaru. Even so, his tone and aura felt just as invasive.

 

Deidara's vision sharpened, though he still couldn't move. He could feel his body again. 

 

He took in his surroundings. He was high up in the air on what appeared to be...his very own clay bird? 

 

No mistaking it, the smooth lines, white clay, a perfectly blank canvas, and a masterpiece at the same time. This was his work. But he didn't remember making this bird? 

 

How strange. 

 

“I won’t bind you completely... Deidara.” 

 

Just then, he felt his muscles unlock. The corners of his mouth lifted into a small smile, not out of joy, but defiance.

 

The bird continued flying steadily towards an unknown point. But how the bird came to be, and its destination to were the least of Deidara’s concerns. There were still more important matters. 

 

Sasori wasn't there. 

 

His heart dropped. No, no, no. We should have left when we had the chance! He clenched his eyes shut, willing that when he opened them again, the world would reset. 

 

But it didn't.

 

“I don’t know anything about art,” the man continued, still standing behind him. “And I know little about you.”

 

His voice was irritating. Flat. Dispassionate. But it didn’t matter. The steam surrounding him dissipated. 

 

Deidara shut his left eye, still adjusting to the disorienting feeling of being reanimated. He felt chakra circulate in his body again, a welcome feeling. 

 

“Well,” he said, with a hint of smugness, “my ninjutsu art isn’t easy to understand, un.”

 

He flexed his fingers, feeling the clay bird's movements sync with him once more. 

 

“But I am grateful to you.” He closed his eyes, visualizing the moment of his final explosion, the artistic splendour, “I once perfected the ultimate art…”

 

He opened his eyes eagerly, gaze lifting to the sky overhead. A sky he’d missed. One he didn’t expect to see again.

 

“Now I can go even further!”

 

He felt alive again. More than last time he was reanimated. 

 

Grateful. It wasn't a lie. This strange man did give Deidara many opportunities, and he planned to seize them all. 

 

"Speaking of which, that last explosion of yours...it didn't really create a lot of buzz."

 

Deidara's eyes twitched. 

 

Not a lot of buzz? How?! After obliterating an Uchiha and creating a blast that was sure to be witnessed from miles around, surely, this guy wasn't paying attention.

 

He did admit to not knowing about art. But this was more than a lack of understanding, this was willful ignorance. 

 

Deidara turned slowly, now fully able to move, gaze locking onto the man who stood behind him. 

 

The man was clad in a deep red hooded-robe. His piercing snake-like eyes glowed beneath the shadow of the hood, partially obstructed by circular glasses. Gray hair peaked out, framing his scaly face. A snake slithered around him, forked tongue flicking out. 

 

Definitely Orochimaru's lackey. Someone like him could never understand art even if he tried. Deidara decided to brush off his ignorance. 

 

"I just told you! My art is not easy to understand." He turned back to the front to focus on the flight pattern, "These things take time...un..."

 

A few moments of silence passed as the wind howled around them while Deidara thought of the right question to ask his summoner. Sasori would want him to be careful. No need to stir suspicion so soon. 

 

"It seems you know who I am, but I don't know you, un."

 

"Perhaps you should ask your late partner about me." The man smirked, "After all, I was once a source of intel for him." 

 

Deidara blinked. A memory clicked into place. The sleeper agent! This must be him! It all made sense.

 

So this man was Sasori's contact from the Hidden Sound Village. So he is associated with Orochimaru. 

 

"Oh, so you're Karuto? Or was it Kasuke? Or maybe Ka-" Deidara genuinely couldn't remember, but also felt a little satisfied being able to poke fun. 

 

"Yakushi Kabuto," The man said flatly, irritation could be heard in his voice.

 

Deidara tilted his head slightly, peering at Kabuto.

 

"You know, I don't usually like types like you. You act like you know everything, but don’t even understand art," he sneered.

 

Kabuto’s glasses glinted in the shifting light. "Maybe. But I do understand power."

 

"And you’re strong," Kabuto continued. "That’s why I chose you for this mission."

 

Deidara let the words settle. He was chosen. Even if he still didn’t trust this Kabuto, he wasn’t wrong to chose him. The longer he played along, the more opportunities he had.

 

He glanced down at his hands. He gently placed them inside his side pouches, feeling the cool, smooth sensation of his clay. As long as he had that, he had control. 

 

Sasori had told him to wait for the right moment.

 

"I get it, un." Deidara’s smug grin returned, though smaller this time, "You brought me back because I’m strong. Because my art is explosive!"

 

Kabuto’s smirk deepened, but he said nothing.

 

Deidara clenched the clay and began to work his chakra into it. Something about this guy's aura pissed him off.

 

Finally, Kabuto responded, "Your old partner...Sasori. He would’ve hated this technique, wouldn’t he?"

 

Deidara whipped his head around at the mention of Sasori's name. He met Kabuto's eyes, forcing himself to keep his emotions at bay. Kabuto had no business speaking Sasori’s name.

 

Kabuto chuckled. "To be controlled like this…he was obsessed with the concept of eternity. But I imagine, he'd want that on his own terms, wouldn't he? To have his body restored to flesh again sure would be a shock." 

 

Deidara's grit his teeth. He had thought the same thing. But hearing it from Kabuto was...wrong.

 

"Heh. I wouldn't worry about what Sasori no Danna thinks." Deidara scoffed, forcing his typical demeanor. He turned back to the front, "He always had a stick up his ass about something."

 

"Oh, I don't worry about him. I planned ahead." 

 

Deidara's stomach dropped.

 

"What do you mean...?"

 

"Just that...I summoned him differently," Kabuto casually remarked, "No weapons, no puppet body. Just a tool, like he always was."

 

Deidara felt something twist in his chest. It was getting harder and harder to keep his cool. There are few things in this world that got under his skin more than those who denounce another's art. And this was intentional. 

 

"Ha. He's gonna hate that, un." Deidara forced a laugh, though it sounded hollow to him.

 

Kabuto smiled knowingly, "Yes, I imagine he will."

 

Deidara looked back at Kabuto once more. He knew he may be pushing his luck with this question, but he couldn't stand not knowing...

 

Deidara’s voice came out lower than usual. "Sasori no Danna...is he here?"

 

Kabuto didn’t answer right away.

 

Instead, he adjusted his glasses with one finger, avoiding Deidara's eyes. Deidara figured he was the type to enjoy this. Disgusting. 

 

"Maybe." Kabuto finally met his eyes. 

 

Deidara's jaw tightened. He turned back to the front, unable to read Kabuto's expression.

 

"Tch, what the hell does that mean?"

 

Kabuto snickered, "Well aren't you the curious type?"

 

Deidara had prepared several clay sculptures in the time they had spoken. He desperately wanted to jam them right into Kabuto's face and blow him to the heavens. 

 

But he resisted. Sasori was still out there, so he had to find him first. If he played along, he could find a way out of this. Maybe he could wipe out that Kabuto with his art, while he's at it.

 

But next time, he’d make sure Sasori was by his side.  

 

"Oh?" The snake at Kabuto's side suddenly swiveled its way up to his face, hissing as if to tell him something.

 

"Someone's approaching," Kabuto translated. 

 

"Then let's give them a diversion," Deidara expanded the clay sculptures he had been working on.

 

A clay clone of the two on a separate bird appeared. Deidara elevated their real bird high into the clouds above to hide.

 

"This way, we see the enemy before they see us, un."

 

Kabuto looked down at the land they were approaching. Deidara followed his line of sight. Below, the land stretched into forested terrain, veiled in morning mist. 

 

"Based on Kisame's intel, these are the coordinates." Kabuto squinted, trying to make out the scene below, "But they've already moved out."

 

Deidara barely had time to process this before—

 

CRACK.

 

Something slammed into Kabuto’s clone below, ramming through his side.

 

A shockwave rippled outward as the force sent both Kabuto and his attacker plummeting from the bird.

 

Deidara caught the attack on the corner of his eye, barely tracking the sudden movement. But he was able to make out the gaping hole that tore through the chest of Kabuto's clay clone.

 

What the—who could be attacking this high up at such a speed?!

 

Then, the dust cleared just enough for Deidara to catch a glimpse of the attacker.

 

Oonoki, Iwagakure's Tsuchikage.

 

Deidara grinned wildly. If he was to be revived as an Edo Tensei without Sasori, this battle would be well worth it. He had never actively pursued a battle with the Tsuchikage, but here it was, the opportunity delivered on a silver platter. Who was he, a former Iwa-nin, to pass it up?

 

After all, those people from Iwagakure never did appreciate his art the way they ought to. Especially that Oonoki.

 

A thrill shot through Deidara’s chest. Kabuto might be a prick, but he sure chose the right person for this job. 

 

"That was a light punch." Kabuto’s clone smirked, despite the massive cavity in his torso, "Of all of the people to ambush me, it's none other than the Tsuchikage himself."

 

"I was just testing you out." Oonoki’s arm was still lodged through Kabuto's clone, "Judging by your reaction, you’re a clone!"

 

His sharp gaze flickered up toward Deidara, narrowing, "And, what's going on with the bird and Deidara?"

 

"Let’s just say…they’re almost real." Kabuto's clone smirked.

 

Deidara’s clone grinned wickedly at Oonoki's confusion. This was too perfect.

 

Ohnoki chuckled dryly. He was beginning to understand the situation, "However…" 

 

The remaining clay that made up Kabuto's clone melted into liquid clay, swallowing Oonoki's arm. 

 

"You are…"

 

Ohnoki attempted to pull his arm out, but the clay hardened, trapping him. His eyes flared in alarm.

 

"...a clay clone."

 

"Hey!" Deidara's clay clone yelled down at him as he and the bird began to fade into a pool of wet clay, "Old man Oonoki. Long time no see!" 

 

"You too, huh?" 

 

Deidara and his bird collided head on into Oonoki, trapping him further. He stopped inches in front of Oonoki's face, grinning villainously so as to taunt him. 

 

The real Deidara and Kabuto approached from above, keeping a distance. Oonoki watched with disgust as they closed in. 

 

Deidara mimicked his clone's expression as he looked down at the scene. He had Tsuchikage right where he needed him for a perfect display of his art.

 

He reveled in that moment of silence that hung in the air as he focused his chakra in the clay clones. Just the sound of wind and distant waves far below before—

 

"KATSU!"

 

The blast sounded. That sweet sound of a whistle before a rumbling crash. Deidara savored it, rubble and smoke dancing about the air around the point of impact.

 

The blast culminated into a dark circular cloud, pieces of debris and body parts raining down into the ocean below. And there was that scent of heavy smoke that emulated from the impact. Deidara considered this the scent of victory.

 

Even if his bomb missed, or didn't finish the job, the artistic nature of that moment was still a win in his eyes. 

 

The two waited for the dust to settle, keeping their guard up for any other surprises. 

 

And when it faded away, it revealed three figures. 

 

Oonoki floated front and center, arms crossed, Kurotsuchi to Oonoki's left, and Akatsuchi to his right. 

 

Deidara’s grin twitched. Oh. Of course.

 

His old comrades. Sure enough , he thought, those two teacher's pets would still be latching onto the Tsuchikage without any real talent. 

 

"You took me by surprise," Oonoki said once the smoke had dissipated, "I heard that you were dead, Deidara. I never expected your clay clones."

 

Deidara grit his teeth. That tricky old bastard!

 

"So that was..." Kabuto peered over at Deidara.

 

"A stone clone of the Tsuchikage,"  Deidara rolled his eyes, "We were thinking the same thing, un."

 

"Deidara-nii!" Kurotsuchi called up at him, "I thought you blew yourself up in a big way! Why are you still alive?"

 

"So you didn't die after all?" Akatsuchi chuckled. 

 

God, they annoyed him.

 

"Don't get excited, Akatsuchi!" The Tsuchikage cut them off, "It's Orochimaru's jutsu called Edo Tensei. It may seem as though he was brought back to life, but he's not real!"

 

Not real?! Deidara scoffed inwardly. The chakra flowing through his body and clay was real. The destruction he could cause with his art— definitely real. And he'd make sure they all felt it. 

 

"Damn it," Oonoki squeezed his eyes shut, as if to make Deidara disappear, "Still causing trouble, even in death!"

 

He looked Deidara dead in the eye. Damn that old geezer! He always knew how to get under Deidara's skin. 

 

"A youngster from the Leaf beats you, and then you have the gall to sneak back in amongst the living!" Oonoki shouted.

 

"Shut up!" Deidara scrunched his nose, "I killed Sasuke Uchiha, un! Now it's your turn, geezer, for mocking my art! Un!"

 

"Enough! I'll capture you both!" Oonoki snapped.

 

"Do you intend to get in our way?” Kabuto added calmly, "I knew we would be ambushed. You didn't think we'd come unprepared, did you?"

 

"Oh?" Oonoki narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean?"

 

Suddenly, a deep, rumbling, animalistic whimper echoed from a distance. Both groups turned towards the source. 

 

Kabuto didn't flinch, "Sorry, but we have to go there."

 

"Why?!" Deidara questioned, when in an instant, his ability to control his body vanished. The bird they stood on took off towards the direction of the sound on its own. 

 

"What? My body won't respond to me!" Deidara's control of his chakra disconnected.

 

"No way!" Oonoki took off, "Don't tell me he found them!"

 

"We're going after them!" Oonoki looked back at Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi, "You too!" 

 

"Right!" Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi called back as they began to fly, trailing behind.

 

No more than a minute later, Deidara was able to make out the cause of that noise.

 

The two were approaching what appeared to be a massive island, nestled in the vast stretch of ocean. Its round, dome-like shape was coated in thick grass and tufts of trees, with narrow mountains that protruded from the island like spikes. 

 

A giant purple serpent was latched onto it, fangs buried deep near what looked to be the tail-end of the landmass. 

 

"What's that? An island? What's that island supposed to be?" Deidara attempted to make sense of the scene. 

 

"It's not an island." Kabuto explained. Deidara looked back over his shoulder at him, "It's a giant turtle, and it's moving. And that is where we'll find the Eight and Nine tails."

 

"A turtle?" Deidara blinked at the absurdity, "The Eight and Nine tails?"

 

Kabuto nodded. 

 

"This is our chance to capture the Eight and Nine tails."

 

Deidara didn't need any more explanation. Instead, he smiled in response. Another opportunity to battle someone interesting. He focused back on the island. 

 

Naruto. That Jinchuriki brat who ruined everything.

 

Deidara couldn't help but remember the day he’d chosen to separate from Sasori, arrogant enough to think he could handle things on his own. He’d chased after the Nine Tails, that Naruto. He had been convinced it was the more valuable target, convinced it would be an easy win.

 

He hadn’t known about Chiyo, or what it meant to leave her to Sasori. He hadn't understood how perfectly she could counter Sasori, both as a puppeteer and...something more personal. He hadn't expected Kakashi to follow, or for them to have backup. 

 

Deidara couldn't help but wonder, had he stayed, could the outcome have been different?

 

Instead, he failed to capture Naruto. And Sasori paid the price.

 

This time would be different. After Oonoki, Naruto is next.

 

"I get it! So that damn Naruto is here, hmm?!" He glanced back at Kabuto, "Well, what's the plan?"

 

Kabuto's eyes narrowed, sizing up the situation, "In any case, we have to stop that turtle island." 

 

The bird came to a sudden halt, wings flapping irregularly as it steadied them above the island's edge. They were still too high to see beneath the thick jungle canopy, but the scale of the creature was now unmistakable. 

 

"Deidara, give me a big one!" With Kabuto's words, Deidara felt his chakra restrictions fade. 

 

The large snake that had bit the tail of the turtle began to wrap around the turtle's shell like a ribbon, crashing through the mountainous spikes as Deidara got to work forming a bomb.

 

He held out his creation, a squid. Its tentacles wrapped up around itself, as if holding in the immense power it held embedded in the clay that formed it. He dropped it into the ocean, guiding it to swim to the belly of the turtle and latch on. 

 

"Let's go!" Kabuto interrupted his process. Deidara looked back at him annoyed. 

 

"Right." He brought two fingers to his chin, finding his focus.

 

"KATSU!"

 

A deep, rumbling boom echoed from below, like the sound of rolling thunder from a far distance. Then, the ocean erupted. The turtle cried out in agony, louder than before. Water geysered into the air, the impact rippling outward in massive waves. The force of the explosion flipped the colossal turtle onto its back, limbs flailing helplessly.

 

Spray and mist filtered the morning sunlight, creating a perfect rainbow across the devastation.

 

A sure victory. Deidara took it all in.

 

"It flipped over. It can't move now!" 

 

The two approached the belly of the now flipped over turtle. Kabuto leapt from Deidara's clay bird, landing lightly on the turtle island. 

 

Deidara remained airborne, eyeing the horizon. He still had unfinished business after that little reunion with his old comrades.

 

"Kabuto!" He called out from atop his bird, "You search for Eight and Nine tails, un."

 

Kabuto's snake hissed as if to refute his orders. 

 

"I'll handle these guys, I owe them nothing less."

 

"Fine, let's do that." Kabuto agreed quicker than expected.

 

Just then, team Iwagakure arrived, hovering above them.

 

Just as expected, Deidara thought as he looked up, I'm still significantly faster. 

 

"Deidara!" Oonoki looked down at him, his voice boiling with fury, "You shall feel my wrath!"

 

That tone of voice brought Deidara right back to when he was a kid, fresh out of the ninja academy back in Iwagakure. He frequently got in trouble from his elders and teachers, but the one that he never wanted to mess with was the Tsuchikage himself. 

 

It was an evening not long after he'd discovered explosion release. Although he was warned not to use such a jutsu in the confines of the village, that only made him more eager to test its potential. Not just on rocks, but on something more interesting. Something real. 

 

Deidara knew of some abandoned buildings on the outskirts of the village that would be a perfect canvas. So he set out into the night.

 

The first building crumbled in on itself upon impact. Deidara's heart raced as he witnessed the moment. He felt alive. 

 

He hurried along to two other buildings, finding that each explosion was different: the sound, the colors, the scent. It was invigorating, unique, a performance. Like art. 

 

And then, he heard villagers coming his way. Surely, all the commotion had awakened them. He dove into the nearby bushes to hide.

 

Little Deidara should’ve left. He should’ve waited for another night. But he couldn't help but wish to see just one more beautiful explosion.

 

He took the risk, holding up two fingers to just under his chin. 

 

"Katsu!" 

 

Just as the word slipped out of his mouth, a villager stepped into the blast’s radius. 

 

Deidara's eyes widened as he witnessed the man get thrown violently away from the explosion, as if someone had shoved him right in the stomach. Deidara's heart dropped, but his lips formed a smile. 

 

So it was art. 

 

And now, it was time to go!

 

Just as he turned to bolt, he froze. A figure stood atop the fence behind him. 

 

"Deidara!" The Tsuchikage growled, moonlight illuminating only his face, "You shall feel my wrath!" 

 

And that, he did. But this time, Deidara thought, it'd be different. 

 

Still, he knew that tone of voice meant the old man was serious. He felt a drop of sweat run down his temple.

 

Damn it, the geezer's snapped.

 

"You haven't forgotten, have you?" Oonoki clapped his hands together, pulling them apart slowly to reveal the particle style pyrimad manifesting between his palms.

 

Akatsuchi gasped. 

 

This is getting bad, Deidara thought, don't tell me he's going right to his particle style?!

 

Deidara wasn’t sure whether to feel honored or alarmed. He grinned confidently anyway, even as doubt gnawed at him.

 

He took the opportunity while Oonoki charged his particle pyramid to fly off, swerving a bit as he hastily made his way out. 

 

"I won't let you get away!" Oonoki's pyramid grew as he yelled.

 

Deidara glanced back to gauge his distance, only to see Akatsuchi rush behind Oonoki, grabbing his arms just in time. The pyramid shattered. 

 

Deidara exhaled hard, relief flooding in.

 

"Huh? What are you doing Akatsuchi?!" The Tsuchikage didn't seem angry, but rather confused. 

 

Damn suck-ups, Deidara thought. After all, the Tsuchikage saw Akatsuchi and Kurotsuchi in a different way than Deidara. It was always like that, even when Deidara far surpassed them in every way.

 

"If you do that, you'll end up killing turtle island!" Akatsuchi cried out. 

 

"Oh?" Oonoki looked down at the Turtle island, "Damn! This is complicated! It's so large, it just looks like a landscape!"

 

Although Akatsuchi was terribly annoying, Deidara had him to thank for the opening. His hand mouths rapidly chewed the clay from his pouches.

 

"There's my chance," his hand mouths popped out several clay birds, and Deidara threw them, letting them flutter towards his targets, "Un!"

 

Before Akatsuchi and Ohnoki could make a visible move, Deidara detonated the birds, "KATSU!!" 

 

A bulbous explosion appeared, creating a piercing sound throughout the sky. Deidara knew this had to be the explosion that got them. 

 

Kurotsuchi covered her head, bits of debris flying towards her. She leaned forward, unable to tell the result of the explosion. She screeched.

 

Deidara admired his work of art from his bird, wings flapped elegantly as the smoke cleared. Sure that this time he had not only hit the old man, but Akatsuchi too, he chuckled confidently. 

 

But as the smoke settled, a silhouette of a large figure emerged. Realizing this meant he hadn't eliminated them, his smile dropped with a twitch. 

 

The last of the dust cloud dissipated, revealing a stone golem. Deidara kicked himself internally for having forgotten Akatsuchi’s signature jutsu, which is capable of quick defense against this level of bomb. 

 

"Ugh! Akatsuchi's golem! Still attached to the Tsuchikage, I see!" He had to get rid of Akatsuchi, the easiest way would be to out pace him, "What a nuisance, un!"

 

With a new plan in mind, Deidara flew away, Akatsuchi and Oonoki following behind. 

 

Kurotsuchi broke away, to where, it didn't matter to Deidara. Her jutsu didn't pose a threat to him at all. 

 

Deidara lunged forward towards the bird's head, willing a steep ascent towards the sky. He picked up the pace significantly, pushing his clay bird's speed to its limit without imploding it in on itself from the force. At this speed, the wind felt piercingly cold in his face, but he bore the stinging as he continued up. 

 

Akatsuchi had long since given up on trying to keep up with Deidara's speed. Even if he used all his chakra, it would be impossible.

 

Oonoki, on the other hand, was more than able to keep up, occasionally hitting Deidara's bird as he did. 

 

As expected, from the Tsuchikage, Deidara snickered to himself. The geezer is faster than in his prime!

 

"You've always snuck around and fought from a distance," Oonoki shouted at him as he kept up, "I never liked that about you!"

 

"Shut up!" Deidara fired back, frustrated. He had hoped the old man would run out of steam by now. 

 

I'll finish him off with my C4! He thought to himself.

 

This should be high enough, Oonoki thought, as he pushed a little bit more to force himself to fly right above Deidara's line of flight. Deidara was forced to halt his bird. 

 

He squinted as he looked up at the Tsuchikage, light pouring in from behind him, "Don't underestimate me, old man!"

 

He leveled off his bird in front of Oonoki, who was already preparing to attack using the particle style. But Deidara was fully prepared this time.

 

"Prepare to die! Deidara!" The particle pyramid grew between his hands, a bit quicker than last time. 

 

"Let's see which one is real art," Deidara held up a chibi-style clay figure of himself he had hastily made during the ascent, "Your particle style or my explosion style!"

 

His heart was racing, adrenaline flowing as he prepared to face off with yet another Kage. This will make two out of the five Kage he would get to fight. His grin widened wildly. 

 

Oonoki's focused expression suddenly dropped to that of surprise, and Deidara hadn't a moment to analyze why before he felt his body freeze involuntarily. He saw something the shape of a box in his peripheral. 

 

"This is-?!" Oonoki dropped his particle pyramid. 

 

Deidara could finally understand the situation, the coffin was closing in on him. He was being recalled by Kabuto. 

 

"What?!" Deidara exclaimed, a bit desperately as the coffin door began to shut, "Right when we were getting to the good part, un!"

 

As the coffin fully closed Deidara heard the Tsuchikage yell, "Damn!"

 

He couldn't help but agree...a battle he was so excited for, ended abruptly based on someone else's whim. It was unartistic, bland, boring, cowardly, stupid, and so very much not his style. 

 

Next time I'm with Sasori, I'm breaking out of this damn jutsu no matter what! He thought as he felt his consciousness fading. 

Notes:

Thanks to everyone who's shown support so far!

Since this chapter was solely focused on Deidara, I'll release the next chapter On Monday so we don't miss Sasori too much :)

Here is the Canon Companion Guide for this chapter: https://drive.google.com/file/d/14C7Z4M4l8SnMWvJebYCYsWDlBGesMlx5/view?usp=sharing

I hope you're ready for a long ride with this fic, cause it's shaping up to be well over 10 chapters.

Chapter 3: Encore

Summary:

Deidara and Sasori reunite as the Fourth Shinobi War begins. With enemies on all sides, they must rely on each other to find the one way out. But can trust be rebuilt when the past still hurts?

Notes:

Welcome to Chapter 3: Encore! This chapter is based on:

Naruto Shippuden Episode: 261 "For My Friend"

or

Manga Chapter: 516 "Gaara's Speech"

But we will begin to diverge from the canon events here. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A hot stinging sensation, almost like pins and needles was the first thing he felt. With that, Sasori knew he was back. Edo Tensei.

 

His vision remained blurred, obstructed by the thick steam rising around him. He willed his vision to clear. He had to find Deidara. This was meaningless, unless Deidara was here too.

 

"You will be our commando unit," A familiar voice ordered, "Go by air. Sasori and Deidara will lay traps and conduct enemy raids."

 

Hearing his partner's name brought immediate relief to Sasori. The steam surrounding them began to settle. He and Deidara locked eyes, giving each other a knowing look. Their shoulders brushed. 

 

So his predictions had been correct. The summoner intended on having the two artists work together in battle again. 

 

What he hadn’t predicted was that the user of the Edo Tensei jutsu would be none other than Kabuto, his former sleeper agent under Orochimaru.

 

He internally scoffed. How very unartistic. 

 

Kabuto stood beside a man adorning a white spiral patterned mask. The rest of his body was completely obscured by dark layers of fabric, making it impossible to determine an identity. He seemed quite similar to an annoying lackey named Tobi that used to hang around the Akatsuki waiting for a chance to join. But this man wore a different mask from Tobi, and his presence was far more menacing. Even so, Sasori couldn't help but wonder if this was the same guy.

 

Kabuto turned to another pair of reanimated ninja. These two were unfamiliar. One wore a forehead protector with the Hidden Leaf's symbol, and the other wore a symbol of the Hidden Mist. 

 

"Chukichi of the Hidden Mist and the Leaf Foundation Ninja, your job will be sensory intel and support," Kabuto nearly hissed. 

 

The steam surrounding the other two Shinobi disappeared as they gained full consciousness.

 

"What...is this?" The leaf ninja muttered, clearly dazed.

 

"You guys are the Akatsuki," Chukichi growled, stepping forward, balling his fist, "Let me make this clear, if you try to control us..."

 

Right as Chukichi raised his fist to attack, Kabuto waved a hand, and Chukichi's head dropped like a puppet whose strings had been cut. 

 

Sasori's gaze slid to Deidara. His partner’s brows were furrowed, mouth tight. Clearly, the display had unsettled him. Sasori felt his own confidence in his plan waver for a brief moment. But he resolved to stick it out, and ground Deidara with the illusion of certainty.

 

"If the Akatsuki has to rely on a wimp like that to order us around," he gestured at Kabuto, "They sure have fallen on hard times."

 

He kept his voice even and cool. But that jab was intentional. He glared at Kabuto. 

 

"Not only that, but the only survivor is Tobi, the one who replaced me..." Sasori turned towards Deidara.

 

"You're quite brash for being dead, Danna," Deidara smirked, knowing full well after hearing Sasori speak, he intended on following the plan. Act natural. And what is more natural than the two bickering? 

 

"And you used to insist that eternal beauty is art, un!" 

 

Sasori shot him a sharp glare. It wasn't hard to get into this act. Deidara probably meant what he said. 

 

"And it's all because of that humongous weak spot stuck on your chest, un!" 

 

Sasori's mouth twitched, "Deidara, do you want me to kill you?"

 

"I'm already dead and so are you, un!" Deidara nodded, a mischievous smirk plastered on his face. This was too easy. 

 

The masked man turned towards Kabuto, who appeared far too amused by their interactions.

 

"Is this really going to work?" He questioned, voice low.

 

"There are too many reanimated Shinobi, and it's difficult to control them all." Kabuto turned to face the mysterious man, "Right now I'm focusing on the mobilization. Ultimately," He smiled, eyes glinting behind his glasses, "I will control everything." 

 

"Listen to them, plotting how they will use us. The nerve." Sasori muttered, low enough for only Deidara to hear. It was a hint, meant to tell Deidara to pay attention to what their summoners were discussing.

 

Deidara caught the cue, eyes narrowing as he focused, "It's good that I have experience battling in this body, un."

 

Sasori read between the lines. This meant Deidara was reanimated before this. Questions swirled in his head, but he silenced them by focusing on the unfolding conversation between the masked man and Kabuto. 

 

"When the fighting begins, I will erase their personalities and turn them into killing machines. There's no need to worry." 

Kabuto closed his eyes, "Of course, it will depend on their characteristics. Sometimes it's better not to change them. Leaving their sentiments intact will cause the enemy turmoil. We'll aim for that weakness." 

 

Sasori’s mouth tightened slightly. Not good.

 

Meanwhile, Deidara’s eyes remained locked on the masked man. Sasori had referred to him as “Tobi” earlier, but that couldn’t be right.

 

"Hey, Danna, I don't think that's Tobi over there." 

 

"Oh?" Sasori responded, mildly curious. "He's wearing a strange mask, is he not?" 

 

Come to think of it, Sasori had not cared enough to remember much else about Tobi. 

 

"Yes, but his voice is different," Deidara continued purposefully a bit louder, "And there's no way someone like Tobi would be in charge of the Akatsuki."

 

At this, Kabuto and the masked man turned towards them. 

 

"What are you two chatting about," Kabuto inquired, his voice light, but wary.

 

"This guy," Deidara pointed at the masked man, "I don't recognize him. He's supposed to be with the Akatsuki?"

 

"Why, yes," Kabuto smirked, "This is the leader." 

 

"Pain?" Sasori asked, genuinely puzzled. 

 

"Pain is dead." Kabuto replied flatly. 

 

Both Deidara and Sasori stiffened. 

 

"This is the new leader, but who he is doesn't concern the two of you."

 

"Oh fuck that, un!" Deidara shot back, his voice raising, "After all our hard work for the organization, you don't even tell us who the leader is?"

 

Kabuto and the masked man exchanged a brief glance.

 

Sasori could feel that Deidara was pushing Kabuto and the leader a bit too much. He couldn't risk losing their consciousness because Deidara just had to get the last word in. He had to do something.

 

"Well, maybe if you stayed alive a bit longer instead of blowing yourself up, you'd know," Sasori kept his voice measured. 

 

"Says the person who died first out of all of us!" Deidara bit back without missing a beat, "But no matter, I never cared much for the inner politics of the Akatsuki anyway, un. There's no artistic value in it." 

 

Deidara crossed his arms and looked away. 

 

Sasori felt a sense of relief as Deidara dropped the issue. Kabuto and the new leader turned to each other to continue strategizing. 

 

It stung that they didn’t take them seriously, but for now, that worked in their favor. 

 

"Aren't you taking two-tones Zetsu?" Kabuto's snake hissed as he continued his discussion with the leader. 

 

Sasori nudged Deidara lightly, voice low, "You were revived already?"

 

He had tried to ignore Deidara's comment about being reanimated alone, but his impatience got the best of him. Besides, maybe Deidara needed a distraction. He was getting too worked up. 

 

Deidara nodded, "Yes, but it was just me," he paused, "And you?"

 

Sasori shook his head. 

 

"It seems my art was more suitable for that battle then, un." Deidara turned back to him, a smirk forming. 

 

The masked man and Kabuto moved towards the reanimated Shinobi.

 

"I'm having the 100,000 white Zetsu travel underground..." The masked man's voice deepened as he continued, "Such a large army would only attract attention."

 

"Then we shall set out too." Kabuto looked at his reanimated team of the four men as the masked man teleported away with a nod. 

 

"Now then, first..."

 

Kabuto seemed to be carefully considering his next move. He turned to Deidara. Sasori instinctively moved a bit closer to his partner, their shoulders touching.

 

"Let's have Deidara here make two birds, one for our art duo, and the other for our sensory team," Kabuto ordered.

 

"So we are getting started, un." Deidara mischievously grinned as he reached into his bags of clay, hand mouths kneading it. Although he was told to make two, he kneaded three balls of clay, hiding one ball in the bag on his right hip. 

 

Sasori instantly noticed that this process was taking a few seconds too long. He needed to distract.

 

"If this is a war, your army of us four and the white Zetsus won't cut it." 

 

Sasori wasn't much for giving Kabuto advice, but if it bought Deidara some time, he had no choice.

 

"Rest assured, I have many other formidable reanimated Shinobi at my disposal." Kabuto smirked. 

 

Sasori had a sudden desire to knock that horribly smug look off his face. Being controlled by his former spy made him sick. 

 

Midway through Kabuto's explanation, Deidara expanded his two birds he held in either hand.

 

Relieved, Sasori hopped aboard the bird that Deidara chose to go to. The other two boarded the second bird. Sasori desperately hoped that Deidara had a plan in mind. He was clever, but he could make rash decisions. Please don't be one of those times.

 

"Well then, we'll head out, un." Deidara looked down at Kabuto as the bird's great wings began to generate lift, "Where to?" 

 

"Southeast of here, near the Hidden Frost," Kabuto replied.

 

"Understood, shouldn't take more than thirty minutes to get there, un."

 

With that, Deidara willed the birds to take flight, steering them into a steady ascent to about twenty feet above the trees, heading south. 

 

Sasori stood behind him, keenly watching his partner's every move. He was expecting a sudden opening for their escape. 

 

Deidara's long blonde hair scattered behind him as they took to the air, sunrays glowing upon each strand. Deidara had taken to his usual stance that he would use when adjusting his clay birds' flight pattern. Sasori imagined the focused look that Deidara must be wearing, one that he knew all too well after years of battling together, traveling together, doing life together. 

 

There was that feeling again. 

 

Before long, he realized he had been focusing too adeptly, his eyes narrowed and forehead slightly sore from knotted brows. He forced himself to relax a bit and take a breath. It's just Deidara, he reminded himself.

 

The birds reached their cruising altitude. Deidara suddenly whipped around to face Sasori before sitting down. Now facing against the direction of the wind, his hair danced wildly before he pushed it aside. Sasori mimicked his partner and sat across from him reluctantly, unsure of Deidara's next move. 

 

As soon as Sasori had settled in a seated position, the two locked eyes. Deidara threw a determined smile Sasori's way, tilting his head a bit as he did. Sasori raised his eyebrows. 

 

Just from this look, he knew Deidara had a plan in mind, and that they needed to wait a moment. Deidara knew Sasori hated being made to wait, so he would often try to disarm the puppeteer with this look. Today, Sasori found it strangely cute.

 

"Let's talk," Deidara began, "We have a few minutes, don't we?"

 

"I suppose," Sasori's theory was confirmed— impressive that he could tell so much from just a miniscule moment of eye contact, "You do love to talk." 

 

"I was wondering…" As Deidara began to speak, Sasori felt a cooling sensation creeping up from where he sat. A quick glance revealed what he expected: clay. 

 

"...why didn't you win last time?" Deidara questioned, almost to himself. 

 

Regardless, Sasori froze. 

 

"A few months after you were gone, I think I figured it out." Deidara continued. 

 

The clay was quickly overtaking both of them, simultaneously molding into perfect replicas of their anatomy. From a distance, no one would be able to tell that they were being copied. 

 

Sasori wished the clay would hurry up and close them in so he wouldn't have to respond. 

 

"You were missing something, I'm not sure what it was, but I think I know the feeling, un." 

 

The clay was at their necks at this point. Good , Sasori thought, he wouldn't have to reply to this. 

 

"I might not know what it is for you, but I hope this time, I can help you find it, un." Sasori caught Deidara's expression softened as he closed his eyes in anticipation of the clay covering their faces entirely, "That's what I want too, un."

 

Things went dark for a few moments after the clay enveloped the two artists. They sank into the clay bird as it dropped close enough to the treetops for them to jump onto them. Sasori knew exactly what to do, as he and Deidara had done this before in a pinch, once or twice. They didn’t need words. They hadn’t for a long time.

 

They landed on different tree branches, crouching down and watching the two birds fly past them, one carrying a perfect copy of them. 

 

"Do you think it worked?" Sasori questioned. 

 

"Not too sure yet. If it doesn't, we will have our free will taken away." Deidara expanded a new, smaller bird from the clay he prepared earlier. It floated between the branches they stood on.

 

This bird was narrow and small, almost like a hummingbird. The wings beat rapidly to stay afloat.

 

"Let's get outta here, un." 

 

The two hopped aboard the hummingbird. The size and narrowness left no room to stand as they usually would. It required the two to sit taking a straddled position, one behind the other, legs on either side.

 

Deidara looked back over his shoulder, "Hey, we'll be going a little faster than usual, so it's better to hold on."

 

Sasori shot him a confused look. There was nothing to hold on to. Deidara grabbed Sasori's wrist, pulling him closer, and placed Sasori's hand on his waist. 

 

"Like this, un," he said, almost as a question. 

 

Sasori inched closer and reluctantly brought his other arm to wrap around Deidara's waist. This was new. They hadn't done this before. Sasori was so close he could smell Deidara's hair. His cheeks filled with warmth, and for a moment he questioned why he had decided to do any of this escaping in the first place. 

 

As soon as Sasori had settled, Deidara willed the bird to fly. 

 

Soaring through the trees was not his usual choice, since the tree branches posed as obstacles that would take focus to dodge. But this was the best way to stay undetected while speeding as far away as possible, so Deidara squeezed the bird's head as he willed it to twist, ascend, and descend with precision as they navigated the forest. 

 

Sasori quickly realized why it was necessary to hold onto Deidara like this. As soon as the bird took flight, the force of its speed caused him to lean further into Deidara's back and squeeze him for support. 

 

Even with Deidara's expert flying, the sheer force of their speed sent leaves and twigs whipping toward them. Sasori ducked over and buried his head in Deidara's hair to avoid getting hit by the projectiles. 

 

As Deidara felt Sasori willingly hold him tightly, he grinned. Normally, he'd tease him, But for once, he just let the silence stretch, content to enjoy the closeness they shared.

 

After a few minutes, Deidara peered back over his shoulder as they entered a clearing from the trees. Sasori's face was still buried in his hair, eyes squeezed shut. 

 

"Doin' alright back there, Danna?" 

 

Sasori opened his eyes, realizing the worst seemed to be over. He sat back a bit, still holding onto Deidara's middle. 

 

"A little warning next time." 

 

"Sorry, un, we had to get out of there, and quick." Deidara smiled at the fact that Sasori was still holding onto him. He initially thought that as soon as the opportunity arose, Sasori would surely let go. But he didn't. 

 

"Hey, do you think it worked?" Deidara asked. 

 

"It seems like it. That was easier than I expected." 

 

"Well Danna, how'd I do?" 

 

"If it worked, then you succeeded." Sasori said apathetically. 

 

"Aww come on, give me a little credit, it was an impressive strategy, un." Deidara teased. 

 

Sasori was quiet for a moment, "You've always been quick on your feet. It's no surprise."

 

Coming from most people, a comment like this wouldn't mean much, but coming from Sasori, this was high praise. Deidara grinned. 

 

"Where are we headed?" Sasori interrupted Deidara's internal celebration. 

 

"For now, we are going west, un. I'm thinking we may need to go out towards the water and fly over it as we head South towards Takigakure. That way we can attract as little attention as possible." 

 

"That's good. What will we do once we arrive there?"

 

"Outside of Takigakure there's all those caves and tiny villages, I think it's a good place to hide while we gather supplies," Deidara poked the center of the back of Sasori's hand that was holding onto him, "After all, you still need your puppets, un"

 

Sasori clenched his teeth, remembering he was nearly defenseless, "Deidara, we need to get there faster."

 

"Understood, un!" Deidara leaned forward, focusing in, "Hold on!"

 

Deidara felt Sasori slide his hands up his torso, stopping in the middle of his chest. Sasori rested his chin on Deidara's right shoulder. He froze for a moment, stunned at the feeling of Sasori making himself comfortable, before forcing the bird to its fastest speed. 

 

Sasori felt the wind whipping past them as they zoomed swiftly past another forest. Although the wind was cold, piercing even, he felt warm and safe, embracing Deidara like this. He held on a bit tighter.

 

The clay bird began a steep ascent as they emerged from the forest to a beachy area. Deidara planned to find a patch of clouds to fly through to remain as undetectable as possible. 

 

Satisfied with the altitude, the bird evened out, headed south. 

 

"Shouldn't be much longer, un," Deidara turned his head to the right a bit and was able to see Sasori still resting his chin on his shoulder. 

 

"I didn't know you could go this fast on the clay bird." Sasori stared ahead. His eyes felt watery from the dry air and wind he had been enduring.

 

"I've been practicing since you left, un." 

 

Sasori was silent for a moment, imagining Deidara training his clay birds. He used to do that once in a while, while Sasori tinkered with his puppets.

 

"Deidara, do you know what happened to my puppet collection, or my puppet body?" 

 

His sudden question caught Deidara off guard.

 

"Uh, I was kinda forced to abandon them," Deidara explained nervously, "See, during my fight with those Konoha-nin, I lost my other arm. But-" 

 

Sasori sat back a bit, moving his head from Deidara's shoulder, loosening his grip on his partner. 

 

The realization that his masterpieces had been abandoned in the end stung. He had finally started to feel a bit of safety with Deidara. But to think that even he would abandon him in the end...it was a stark reminder of why he wanted to become a puppet in the first place. 

 

His disappointment manifested as anger. 

 

"You clumsy brat!" Sasori fired, "How are you supposed to fight with no arms? You took off back there in that cave, even though you were already injured and very outnumbered. How did you think things would turn out?!" 

 

There it was, the dreaded topic Deidara had hoped to avoid discussing. He had relived that choice over and over, countless times in his head after Sasori passed, never able to come up with a good answer. He felt a knot in his stomach as he tried to form a coherent sentence, only for nothing to come out. 

 

"Well?!" Sasori moved his hands to Deidara's right shoulder, twisting Deidara's upper body to face him a bit better. 

 

"I have no good excuse…I'm sorry. I got carried away..." Deidara's voice trailed off. 

 

He couldn't meet Sasori's eyes, afraid of the look of anger and resentment that was sure to meet him. 

 

Sasori felt a bit of his anger dissipate. Deidara wasn't usually like this. It was more like him to fire back and deflect when he made a mistake. Or ramble on about how his art must be witnessed by the world. But he didn't, and Sasori had the feeling that it was because he was truly sorry. 

 

Sasori looked down at the world below them.

 

"Don't abandon me again, got it?" Sasori whispered softly.

 

Deidara finally met Sasori's eyes, and to his surprise, he didn't seem angry at all. Something else was there. Something unexpectedly raw, almost innocent. 

 

Deidara halted the bird. 

 

"What are you doing, brat?!" Sasori looked about, annoyed. 

 

Deidara didn't care. 

 

He turned around, and crouched on his knees before leaning forward, and wrapping his arms around Sasori's neck, pulling him into a hug. 

 

They both held their breath. Sasori froze, shocked at the sudden embrace. 

 

"I- I won't." Deidara whispered softly. "I regret it, you know...losing you. I will stay by your side as long as you let me this time." 

 

Sasori remained unmoving, eyes widening. How anything he had done or said warranted a hug...he didn't know. 

 

He didn't fight it though. Somehow, it felt like what he needed in that moment, and that realization confused him to no end. 

 

The bird's wings flapped slowly, keeping them afloat. They stayed like that for a bit longer, before Sasori could speak.

 

"Okay, okay, I get it, you missed me, ha," Sasori said awkwardly, "Was Tobi really so annoying that you'd want to hug me upon meeting again?" 

 

Deidara giggled and buried his head into Sasori's neck, "Yes, yes, he was." 

 

Deidara pulled away slowly, keeping his hands on Sasori's shoulders. He was surprised Sasori hadn't been the one to push him away first. 

 

But today was full of pleasant surprises. 

 

"Okay, let's go, un." Deidara turned back around and resumed his position on the bird. As soon as he did, he felt Sasori's hands find his chest again. Sasori inched in closer than before, and Deidara figured this was Sasori's way of returning the hug.

Notes:

As promised, here is Chapter 3 a little early! This is where we start to diverge from the canon events as Sasori and Deidara have escaped Kabuto's plan. You can expect the next chapter on Friday as usual.

Also! I made a Canon Companion Guide for anyone wanting to dive deeper into the timeline, character abilities, canon context, or Shinobi World geography. The Naruto world is so fascinating and complex, and these guides are meant to enhance the experience for readers who love that depth. I've created one for each chapter so far, and I will include one for each chapter from here on out. You can read them after each chapter to keep it spoiler-free. They will be in the 'End Notes' of each Chapter.

Chapter 3 Guide is here: https://drive.google.com/file/d/15rmxgAKSfWSyKUfJXRnLkf1rY3U6flfP/view?usp=sharing

Thanks again for all the support! :D

Chapter 4: Orchestration

Summary:

Every artist needs their tools. Every symphony needs its overture.
In a village lost to time, Sasori and Deidara begin their most dangerous collaboration yet.

Notes:

Welcome back! This chapter completely diverges from the canon episodes/chapters. It's a little longer than the others, but I hope you enjoy it! Thanks for the support! :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 4: Orchestration




One of the more interesting aspects of being in the Akatsuki was the constant travel. Members had to move around frequently to avoid suspicion or capture. It was vital, albeit exhausting to constantly stay one step ahead. But over time, it became a way of life.

 

Every night was spent in a different village, a new landscape. Since they all had defected against their villages, none of them had a true home. This nomadic arrangement was the closest thing they had to one.

 

Sasori and Deidara knew this area outside of Takigakure rather well. The Akatsuki had several areas that were known amongst members as good camping spots for the times when they couldn't make it to a proper room. This forest was one of the better ones- thick trees, soft ground, plenty of caves for shelter. Small villages dotted the area, the kind too remote to attract trouble. This meant the Akatsuki members wouldn't need to put too much effort into hiding in order to stock up on supplies or get a hot meal. This was no small feat since they were some of the most wanted criminals in the Shinobi world.

 

Deidara supposed this was the best area to gather themselves, opting to find one of those small villages. They were in dire need of supplies.

 

But really, that wasn’t the only reason he’d picked this spot.

 

Ever since they escaped, something about Sasori had been...off. Not enough for most people to notice. After all, he was still sharp, still quick to snap. But Deidara had seen how vulnerable he looked when he asked about his puppet collection. The way he pulled back when Deidara admitted it had been lost. It stuck with him.

 

So Deidara figured maybe that's it. Perhaps Sasori just needed his puppets again. It wasn't just a tool for him, it was his art. That was something Deidara understood well. He’d spent a long time thinking art was all he needed too. It was the only thing that grounded him when the rest of the world didn’t make sense.

 

And Sasori wasn’t so different, he considered himself an artist too. Maybe if he could get him surrounded by his craft, that fire would return. That was something Deidara could understand, and maybe even help with.

 

At least, he hoped so.

 

The unnamed village they found was small, just a cluster of a dozen or so one-story buildings and a few scattered farms. But as they drew closer, something felt off. The streets were empty, the doors and windows shuttered tight. It was as if the inhabitants fled, leaving the village to stand frozen in time.

 

The clay bird carrying the artists touched down gracefully at the center of the town. Sasori released his hold on Deidara and leaned back. Momentarily, Deidara regretted landing the bird, missing the weight of Sasori against his back.

 

"Looks like no one's around, un," Deidara observed, "Makes this easier for us."

 

"So we'll set up here?" Sasori asked, taking in his surroundings.

 

Not far out from the village center, the forest loomed, massive trees surrounding them. He figured the forest was perfect for gathering poisonous material.

 

"Yeah, un," Deidara hopped off the bird. Sasori followed, "First priority is supplies. You don't have any puppets, and I'd like to prepare my clay."

 

Deidara began walking down the empty road, hearing each footstep as the dirt kicked up under his shoes. It was too quiet here.

 

Sasori lingered at the center of the intersection, thinking. There was still much to consider before wasting time creating puppets with no direction on their purpose. A skilled puppeteer knows that everything must have purpose.

 

"It seems you're forgetting something very important," Sasori finally said, flatly.

 

Deidara stopped and turned around.

 

"We’re not free yet. Just because we’ve escaped Kabuto doesn’t mean we’re safe. We’re still bound to Edo Tensei. At any moment, he could recall us."

 

Deidara held Sasori's gaze, a puzzled look on his face. Perhaps he had gotten a bit ahead of himself.

 

"So we need a plan to release the jutsu ourselves," Sasori continued, "We just need to know the hand seals. As far as we know, there's only one person confirmed to know them, and that's Kabuto."

 

"And we have to go back there and force it out of him?" Deidara raised an eyebrow as Sasori took a few steps towards him. Even he knew how absurd that sounded.

 

"Well, if we went back now it would be futile. We would be severely outnumbered."

 

"Hmmm..." Deidara slumped against the wall of a nearby building, resting his chin on his hand, "This Kabuto was once your spy, correct?"

 

Sasori nodded, unsure of how this fact was relevant, "Obviously not anymore."

 

"Okay, hear me out," Deidara turned to face Sasori, hands animated, "You can use your Memory Concealing Manipulative Sand Technique again. We just need to figure out how to get the needle in Kabuto's head. That's where I come in, un."

 

Sasori raised a skeptical brow.

 

Deidara stood up straight, "With my microscopic bombs as a carrier, I can direct the needle to his head, and we can learn the hand seals. Easy, un!"

 

"That would require extreme stealth," Sasori rolled his eyes, "and you are the least stealthy person I've ever met. Always causing a commotion."

 

"Hey, who got us out of the hideout undetected just now?" Deidara grinned mischievously and pointed to himself.

 

Sasori sighed.

 

He took a moment to process Deidara's idea more seriously.

 

"Actually, it's a decent start," Sasori peered up at his partner, whose smile widened wildly, "But can you actually control the microscopic sculptures to that extent?"

 

"If it's just a few, then yes. As for how we could get them in the air undetected..."

 

Deidara hesitated for a moment, as though he suddenly remembered something.

 

“I don’t usually make clay that doesn’t explode,” he admitted with a shrug. “But for this, I’ll make an exception, un.”

 

"Oh?" Sasori peered sideways at him.

 

“See, Kabuto really pissed me off during my last reanimation." Deidara's voice was quieter, but resolute, "He thinks he can manipulate me like some disposable tool. Not happening again, un."

 

"I see," Sasori crossed his arms, noting his shift in tone. He couldn't help feeling a bit curious about what happened, but there was no time for that now, "So it's personal."

 

"Hmm, something like that. But if we wanna get him back for all the trouble he's caused us..."

 

Feeling emboldened by Sasori's receptiveness to his ideas, Deidara walked right up to Sasori's side, and dropped an arm around his shoulders. He looked directly in his eyes, tilting his head a bit.

 

"...Let's go for a little collaboration. We need a puppet that can move long range, carrying my microscopic sculptures. And similar to the way you had your Third Kazekage puppet rigged to be able to hose poisonous gas at a target, we can use that method as well. It keeps us far away from Kabuto and friends, un."

 

Sasori's eyes narrowed, thinking. He leaned in a bit to Deidara's side as he focused his gaze on the ground. This might work...

 

"Well, Danna, what do you say? Not bad, hm?" Using the arm that was holding Sasori, Deidara squeezed Sasori's shoulder, playfully.

 

"It wouldn't take long to make a puppet like that," Sasori thought aloud. He gazed out at the forest in front of him, beyond the confines of the village, "This forest has plenty of poisonous herbs. Making a poisonous gas to carry your sculptures would be possible. And there's no need for direct confrontation. We just need to get the puppet into the same room as Kabuto."

 

Deidara released Sasori from his half embrace to grab both of Sasori's shoulders, shaking him excitedly.

 

"Yes, yes! This can work! Un!" Deidara was elated imagining them working together again.

 

While living, they could rarely agree on how to combine their techniques, so they avoided collaborations like this. But today...

 

"Okay," Sasori looked up through his crimson bangs, "Let's do it, Deidara."

 

Deidara grinned and tilted his head, staring at Sasori for an extra moment before releasing him from his hold and turning to face the village.

 

"What supplies will you need? We need to be quick, un."

 

"Wood, metal, wires, pipe segments," Sasori followed behind as he conjured a list, "As for the poison, I can find plants in the forest. Sculpting and woodworking tools are also necessary."

 

He paused near a fork in the road glancing towards the edge of the forest, "It's faster if we split up. You can find those items, and I'll-"

 

"NO!" Deidara firmly snatched his hand and pulled him back towards him, "I told you, I won't leave your side this time. So I'm going with you, un."

 

Sasori blinked, taken aback by the sudden intensity, "It's fine Deidara, I didn't mean it like that. I-"

 

"Anyway, you are defenseless, un! At least let me stay with you until you have a proper weapon!"

 

Sasori sighed, resigning, "Fine. We can start with building the puppet."

 

They scanned the street until they spotted a building that appeared to be a weapon shop. The inside was a bit dusty, like the place hadn't seen a customer in ages.

 

Sasori found a spare bag on the floor, and stuffed it with various tools and weapons he found useful. Many of the tools didn't meet his usual standard of quality, but he had to make do.

 

Deidara picked up a few small kunai which could be helpful in a pinch, but he quickly lost interest. Weapons and tools weren't exactly his style.

 

He peered over at Sasori, who was kneeling by a shelf with various chisels and carving tools. He was carefully scrutinizing each one like they were rare gemstones.

 

Deidara knew this could take a while. Sasori took his art very seriously, and it started with the tools and material.

 

Deidara theatrically collapsed on the floor with a groan, sitting back against the wall, arms crossed.

 

"Seriously?! You're really gonna spend ten minutes choosing a fancy stick sharpener?"

 

Sasori didn't look up, "This 'fancy stick sharpener' is what lets a puppet's joints rotate cleanly without cracking."

 

Deidara scoffed, "And somehow you made that sound even more boring, un."

 

Sasori paused, then slid the chisel in his bag.

 

“I didn’t complain when we spent an entire day in that ceramic village looking for Hanasaki clay so you could make your hideous explosions more 'pristine'.”

 

Deidara blinked. “Tch. That was different. Hanasaki is better than other clay!"

 

“You dragged me on a detour when we should have returned to report on our progress.”

 

“Hanasaki is rare! That village was the only place to find it.”

 

“It’s even more rare since you nearly wiped the village off the map when we left,” Sasori said dryly. 

 

Deidara couldn't feign annoyance any longer, a smile creeping in. He’d missed their back-and-forth. 

 

"It was for my art! And now my art is conveyed more extraordinarily than ever before!”

 

Sasori turned to meet Deidara's eyes, holding a slender gouge, "And who was it that suggested the Hanasaki clay in the first place?"

 

Deidara turned away, lips twitching. “Yeah, yeah...it was you." He rubbed the back of his neck, "You know I’m not serious. Take your time, un."

 

Normally, he would’ve kept arguing just to win. But when it came to Sasori, he always folded faster than he liked to admit.

 

“I’m done. Already found what I needed,” Sasori rose smoothly, then added under his breath, “And you couldn't even find one type of clay in a village called 'Ceramics'.”

 

Deidara nearly jumped up, “It was underground! Hidden!”

 

Sasori shook his head as he pushed open the door, “Excuses.”

 

The two continued down the road. Sasori had what he needed, and was already searching for a quiet place to begin working on the puppet. Deidara lagged behind, distracted by the window displays.

 

He stopped in front of a store with a mannequin exhibiting simple clothes in the window. He stared for a moment before entering.

 

"Hey, Sasori no Danna, we need to get new clothes, right? I mean we can't keep running around in these robes, it's way too obvious, un."

 

Sasori had already walked a few paces ahead, but turned back, sighing, "I suppose that's true."

 

After rejoining his partner in the shop, they browsed the small selection of clothing and shoes. The collection certainly wasn't exciting, mainly composed of muted neutral colors and basic items.

 

"Ugh, all of this is too boring," Deidara complained shuffling through the racks, "Who taught these villagers how to dress?"

 

"Yeah, say what you will about the Akatsuki," Sasori agreed, "But our robes had quite the impact."

 

Deidara came upon a cropped, muted green shirt. The high collar and short sleeves were loose, which seemed breathable enough. He picked it out from the rack, "This one's passable, I guess." He moved along to a different section.

 

"You know, I may have been forced to join the organization but honestly, there were some good memories there too, un." Deidara held out the shirt to observe it closer, "It's a bit unfortunate that it doesn't exist anymore, at least, not the Akatsuki we knew, un."

 

Deidara kept the cropped shirt, it was the closest pick to his style. He moved over to the pants.

 

"Good memories...?" Sasori glanced back at him as he shifted through a box of accessories. His outfit was nearly complete, but he needed something to protect his hands and wrists while working on the puppet and in battle. Without his puppet body as armor, he would be more comfortable.

 

Deidara shrugged, pulling out a pair of dark pants. “Being around other S-rank ninjas was motivating. Dangerous, sure, but it sharpened my art. Plus! We got to see the world, un! So many landscapes, so much inspiration.”

 

Deidara threw pants he found unsatisfactory into a pile.

 

"And although the other guys could be annoying, there were good times together. Like remember that one time when the leader thought our morale was low so he brought us to the beach?"

 

"How could I possibly forget." Sasori rolled his eyes as he stepped into a changing room while Deidara kept chatting from outside. He swapped his red robe with his new outfit of choice.

 

"Yeah, that wasn't so bad, un."

 

Deidara brought his completed outfit to a mirror to see how it worked together. Dark pants, a simple, gray belt where he could attach his clay pouches. It tied together nicely paired with the cropped shirt. But it felt bare without the mesh armor he used to wear for protection. He searched around for it.

 

"We dedicated many years of our lives to that organization." Sasori spoke from behind the curtain, "It was overall a good situation, considering the protections and freedom we gained. It's an unfortunate end, to think it would be reduced to a state where Kabuto is calling the shots. Pathetic."

 

The curtain slid open, and Sasori emerged with new clothes. Deidara was surprised to find that he had found something so him in such a short time: A sleeveless, high-neck shirt with red seams and dark pants paired with a tactical utility belt. He was still adjusting his fingerless gloves as he stepped out of the changing room.

 

"A bit bland, don't you think?" Deidara teased, gesturing at his new clothes, "But it's your style, un."

 

Sasori ignored him.

 

"Ugh, no mesh armor anywhere!" Deidara complained, shuffling through the box of accessories.

 

Sasori pointed to a different box, "There's bandages in that one. It's the next best thing."

 

"Hmm, I suppose that has to do, un."

 

Sasori snickered, recalling how Deidara said he lost both of his arms after they sealed Shukaku.

 

"Consider wrapping your arms this time for protection. Seems like you have trouble keeping them attached to your body.”

 

"Hey!" Deidara snatched the roll of white bandages and carried it along with his chosen clothing to change. It wasn't a bad idea though.

 

As Deidara passed him to reach the changing room, he spoke a bit quieter, "Anyway, being in the Akatsuki wasn't so bad. Because I met you, un."

 

Deidara looked back to see his partner's reaction as he passed him. Sasori's face was unreadable. He slid the curtain shut.

 

"Do you think we would have met if it weren't for the Akatsuki?" Deidara called out as he swapped his robes for new clothes behind the curtain.

 

"Probably not, unless in battle."

 

"Then that was the best part of the Akatsuki." Deidara said, quietly.

 

Sasori froze for a moment. He didn't answer, but internally, he found himself agreeing. Deidara was the best thing about the Akatsuki.

 

Ever since they had become partners, he genuinely had no concept of life without him. His thoughts wondered why he so easily found this to be true. Would it really be that difficult to live without him?

 

He struggled to remember if he could imagine his original idea of eternity. The one without Deidara. Before him.

 

Sasori left the building without saying a word. He wasn't ready to face such sentiments. They didn't have time.

 

Deidara hurried behind to catch up, still struggling to wrap the bandages around his arm. But Sasori entered another building first. It was a house. The interior was cozy, with one bedroom, one bathroom, a compact kitchen, and a wide living area.

 

Sasori found a low table near a couch in the living room, and with a swipe of his arm, cleared all the decorations off the table. He plopped the bag of supplies on the ground and sat on the floor in front of the table, shifting through the tools. There was a pile of logs near the fireplace that were sure to be useful in this project.

 

Upon entering the house, Deidara found Sasori had gotten straight to work. He settled on the couch adjacent to Sasori's table and watched for a moment.

 

Clicking and clanking filled the room as Sasori chipped away at his puppet. He was certainly skilled, and it always blew Deidara's mind that throughout their time together as partners, he was a puppet creating other puppets. The amount of precision, experience, and talent that would require was mind-boggling. But Deidara never told him he found his existence so impressive.

 

Now, Deidara got to see how Sasori worked in a human body. He was still nimble as ever, but something about it seemed off.

 

As he carved out different shapes into the wood, there were moments that Sasori's look of stoic concentration would break into one of frustration, and the corner of his mouth would twitch into a distressed grimace before returning to its default.

 

"You know," Deidara leaned back into the couch, "the sound of you working on those puppets sure beats listening to Tobi's whining any day, un."

 

Sasori's grip on the carving knife slipped, accidentally driving into the table.

 

"Shut up brat! I'm trying to work here, and you're breaking my concentration," He growled.

 

"Damn, sorry." Deidara rolled his eyes and opened his bag of clay to start preparing the microscopic bombs.

 

A few moments later, Sasori had already carved out several pieces that would make up the puppet. This puppet would be small and boxy. The quality wouldn't be as pristine as his usual work, but it would get the job done for today. He could worry about quality another time, once he secures another day to live through.

 

This puppet's cubic body would hold the poisonous mist, littered with Deidara's microscopic clay sculptures that host the memory-concealing needles. There would be a pipe that connected to the mouth in the puppet's head that could extend to direct the gas out, triggered by a series of thin wiring coiled through the neck for release. All components were complete, but not attached.

 

The next step should be to connect the pieces. The most vital step, as puppets are only as strong as their weakest point; the joints. This puppet would have small appendages that would keep it low to the ground, similar to the Hiruko puppet Sasori used to wear. He found that this design would allow for a swift and quiet ambush.

 

The arms and legs connected with ease, but the head proved to be more complicated. To his frustration, it wasn't attaching properly. Sasori made several attempts to fit the head on the neck. His hands were shaky, less precise than he remembered. The grip didn’t come as naturally anymore. 

 

At his fifth attempt, the head slipped out of his hands. It rolled off the table and onto the ground.

 

Deidara looked up at the commotion.

 

"Argh!" Sasori snapped, slamming his hands on the table.

 

Deidara picked up the puppet head and observed it.

 

"Give it here brat, I've got this." Sasori ordered. Deidara flashed a knowing look.

 

"Doesn't seem like it, un."

 

"Deidara," Sasori's voice bubbled with anger, "This is no time to play games."

 

Deidara ignored him, rotating the head to get a closer look, "Oh!?"

 

"Danna, don't you usually add a notch here?" Deidara pointed to a spot on the neck of the puppet head, "I'm not sure why you do it, but I see you didn't do that this time, un."

 

Sasori's eyes widened, awestruck. Deidara was right; he was missing a vital notch in the neck of the puppet head, which would assist in attaching it to the body. This notch also helped with ease of movement.

 

Such a small detail that in his rush and frustration, Sasori had neglected to add it. Yet, Deidara remembered. No one else ever had, not his old comrades, not even his grandmother. Just Deidara.

 

"Judging by the look on your face, I'm right, aren't I?" Deidara gave a sideways grin as he handed back the puppet head. Sasori took it reluctantly.

 

"I was just rushing." Sasori attempted to dismiss his oversight, avoiding Deidara's gaze.

 

"I noticed, un." Deidara slid off the couch and sat in an empty space adjacent to Sasori at the table, "Breathe, remember, you're human now. But you're still good at this. I know it, un. Do you want me to hand you the tools to make it faster?"

 

Sasori nodded slowly, holding eye contact with his partner. Deidara never offered to help him build a puppet before. He mostly agreed simply to see how well Deidara was really paying attention to his art.

 

"You need this one first, yeah?" Deidara picked up a carving knife that was just the right size and shape to create the notch. Sasori took the tool, mouth slightly agape in shock.

 

"You sure know a lot about my process," Sasori smiled smugly, beginning to make the notch. He hoped to hide his surprise from Deidara, "I never realized you actually cared about my art."

 

"Of course, un," Deidara's voice softened, "It's not my art, but it is yours, and...I remember it all, un. Even after you left..."

 

Sasori hadn't expected that answer. His cheeks felt warm, and his heart fluttered. He wondered for a moment if he was sick. Can an Edo Tensei get sick?

 

He felt seen. For a puppeteer, being observed so closely meant vulnerability. But in this case, being seen by Deidara felt so disarmingly safe.

 

"If only you were more useful back then," Sasori avoided eye contact, burying his head into his work, "Instead, you insisted my art was 'grotesque.'"

 

"Well maybe it is," Deidara grabbed a few screws to hand to his partner, anticipating the need, "But that's just who you are, you're a little weird, Danna."

 

"Hey, you're one to talk," Sasori accepted the screws and got to work, "You may be even weirder than me."

 

"No way, un!" Deidara laughed playfully, leaning onto the table, "But, I do like that about you."

 

Sasori's chest felt like it was burning; it was hard to breathe steadily, especially under Deidara's intense gaze. He focused even more on his project to repress that feeling Deidara brought him.

 

After a few moments shared in silence, Deidara spoke up again.

 

"Hey Danna, can you imagine living somewhere like this?" Deidara observed the decorations that gave the house life, the little touches of a person who made the house a home. It was simple, but cozy.

 

"What do you mean?" Sasori peered up at him from his project for a brief moment, "This village, or this house?"

 

"Both, un." Deidara rested his head on the table, his arms folded underneath his head, blond hair scattered about.

 

"No," Sasori said sternly, "A place like this isn't meant for people like us. But...it is quiet. That I can appreciate."

 

"I can't imagine it either. I need to live somewhere with more life! More inspiration, un!" 

 

He sat back, now leaning against the couch, pushing against the table with his hands, "So when we free ourselves from the jutsu, we need to find a place like that. But still quiet enough so you aren't annoyed all the time."

 

"I can't imagine settling in one spot long enough to care that much anyway." Sasori still wouldn't meet Deidara's eyes.

 

"You want to keep traveling about?" 

 

Deidara was a bit surprised. He always thought Sasori would prefer to stay in one place if he could, especially considering he liked things to be predictable and organized.

 

"We have to. It's a war. If the Shinobi Nations win, then we are still S-rank criminals as we always have been. If Akatsuki wins, then we have defected, and who knows what lengths they will go to eliminate us. Either way, we're in trouble. You hadn't considered that yet?"

 

"Well, uh, not really, un." Deidara twirled a strand of his hair nervously. How could he have overlooked something so obvious? "That will make our lives harder than ever before, won't it?"

 

"Yes, are you having second thoughts?" Sasori's hands continued to stay busy tinkering with his puppet, but he glanced up at Deidara. He hoped he was wrong to question him.

 

"No way! I want to be here!" His voice was sharp with conviction. He shook his head and leaned towards Sasori, "Easy or not, doesn't matter to me. We'll find a way, un."

 

Sasori redirected his full attention to his puppet, satisfied.

 

Deidara couldn't read this expression from his partner.

 

"And you, Sasori no Danna?"

 

"I wouldn't be here if I didn't want to." He pushed the puppet head into the neck. It made a satisfying pop, "Look, it worked."

 

"Hell yeah!" Deidara held his arms above his head in celebration. "Okay, now what?"

 

"We need to go to the forest and find some poisonous material. It should be quick."

 

"Alright, un!"

 

The two set out with a small container for the plants they would be collecting. Sasori led the way, scanning the fine details on the foliage for signs of poisonous markings.

 

"Hey, Sasori no Danna," Deidara suddenly spoke up, "I have a question."

 

"Must you always bother me when I'm concentrating?" Sasori snapped back.

 

Deidara ignored the comment. He knew from experience it was an empty threat.

 

"This is your human body, so... do you feel different? Like, is it weird, un?"

 

Sasori sighed. As expected, yet another unnecessary question.

 

"Yes, it's weird." Sasori crouched down to take a closer look at the leaves of a plant with a deep red flower blooming from it, "It's different because I feel."

 

"Well, even before, you felt a little bit, right?"

 

"I suppose, but not nearly as much as right now."

 

"Hmm..." Deidara looked up at the sky, framed by the enormous trees, light filtering in through beams, "...do you think when we free ourselves, we can go and get dinner?"

 

"Naturally."

 

"I ask because for the first time, we can enjoy it together, un!"

 

Deidara crouched down next to him to observe the flower, as if he had any semblance of an idea as to why the flower was important.

 

"That's the first thing you want to do after being freed?" Sasori carefully cut the flower at the base of the stem, placing it in the container.

 

"Yeah, if there's one thing I'm sure you missed about having a normal body, it's gotta be having a delicious meal after a long day!"

 

Deidara nudged him with his elbow, tilting his head playfully. "And maybe a drink to celebrate too?"

 

"Hmm," Sasori picked another plant growing nearby, careful not touch the leaves, "I'm not opposed to that idea."

 

As Sasori stood up, Deidara did as well.

 

"Then it's a date, un," Deidara giggled a bit before landing on a determined look.

 

Sasori clenched his teeth, "Pardon?"

 

Deidara ignored the question. If he didn’t give Sasori a chance to object, he could pretend it didn’t happen. It was a game they both knew he liked to play.

 

"I'll find a good spot to get a delicious meal. But wait- are restaurants even open during a war?"

 

They began to make their way back to their makeshift base at the house.

 

"As usual, you have big plans without thinking them through," Sasori glimpsed at him.

 

"Well, no matter. If anything, I'll cook for you, un!"

 

"Absolutely not. There's no way that the first meal I have after years of not eating will be your amateur cooking."

 

"Hey, you've never tried it, so how could you know?" That comment hurt Deidara's ego more than expected.

 

They turned the corner into the village.

 

"Because you always whine like a child to stop and get food at restaurants anytime you can," Sasori shook his head.

 

"Oh, come on! That's not true-"

 

"I never told you this before, but Kakuzu gave me a scolding for how much of our budget went to you eating out for every damn meal."

 

Deidara couldn't help but laugh at the thought of that.

 

"He did? What'd he say?" Deidara spoke through fits of laughter.

 

"He said he thought we would be better for the budget because I have no need to eat. He actually accused me of lying about not needing to eat, considering the amount of our budget went to food."

 

Deidara doubled over in more laughter. Kakuzu and Sasori usually got along well, likely because they shared such no-nonsense attitudes about their missions. To think that Sasori got chewed out by him on Deidara's behalf was too much.

 

"I told him I didn't think you knew how to cook, so you had no choice." Sasori continued, "He politely suggested that I keep you away from restaurants for a while so you could learn to be more self-sufficient."

 

Deidara couldn't imagine a world where Kakuzu said that politely. It was probably more of a violent threat than anything.

 

“Wait—so that's why we hid in caves so much?” Deidara nudged him, amused. “Damn, hard to get away with anything in the Akatsuki! Not that we’ll be having that problem anymore.”

 

"Well, maybe you need that," Sasori's face made somewhat of a smile as he looked at Deidara, "You're too impulsive."

 

"And that's what you're here for," Deidara winked, "Cause you most certainly are not, un."

 

As he entered the house they had claimed as their temporary workshop, Sasori stopped midway, blocking Deidara from entering.

 

"Deidara, I'm working with poison next, so you shouldn't be in here. It's dangerous." Sasori turned to face him, "It shouldn't take long, maybe ten minutes."

 

As Sasori proceeded to shut the door, Deidara reached for the door to stop it, "Sasori no Danna! I told you I'm not leaving your side this time, un!"

 

"Deidara, we don't have time for this." Sasori looked unamused, removing Deidara's hand from the door. Although his face read annoyed, he gave Deidara's wrist a squeeze before letting go, "I'm just right here. Find something else to do."

 

The door shut. A lock clicked.

 

Deidara turned around and slumped over against the door, "Argh! Now what?!"

 

Deidara had already prepared the microscopic sculptures earlier, and his clay reserves were full enough. He observed his surroundings, thinking of things to do to keep him busy.

 

Eventually, he set off wandering the street, never straying far enough to lose sight of the house.

 

He passed a tavern, surely the only one in town. He stopped in front of it, a crooked grin tugging at his mouth. Sasori hadn't completely denied the whole "date" thing.

 

"So... it's a 'maybe'?" He muttered, amused.

 

His mind lingered. Why was Sasori suddenly so... receptive lately? Maybe it was the human body. Maybe it was the circumstances. Or maybe, just maybe, it was something else.

 

Maybe he's starting to trust me again.

 

He hadn’t been too obvious, right? Just enough to test the waters. He didn’t want to push too far and get shut down. But if things kept going this way...

 

Maybe the date wouldn't just be a joke anymore.

 

That is, if they could pull off this escape plan.

 

His smile faltered. The word 'if' stuck in his mind. He considered an outcome he hadn't wanted to think about.

 

If they survived. If the plan worked. If Kabuto didn’t see through it all and rip them back into lifeless obedience.

 

Worse still, what if Kabuto noticed right now? What if he chose this exact moment to kill Sasori's consciousness?

 

Right there in that little house, working alone. Just like last time...

 

It would be just like Kabuto to do something like that. He clearly held a grudge against Sasori.

 

Deidara felt a chill run through his body as the reality of their situation sank in. It's not that he hadn't thought of these things before, but he had a good distraction, so he pushed those thoughts deep into the back of his mind. He felt sick.

 

The idea of being brought back only to be torn apart again. Of losing Sasori again. And this time...without even a goodbye.

 

Now, every moment stretched dreadfully long. Deidara turned back to the house where Sasori was working. It had only been a few minutes, but it felt like hours.

 

Is he okay in there...?

 

He wondered if Sasori was thinking the same way, too.

 

He shook his head, hoping to scatter his thoughts.

 

"Stop it," he told himself, continuing away from the house, "You're overthinking again."

 

Even so, he didn't stray far.

 

At the end of the block stood a weathered notice board littered with tattered flyers: events, missing persons, trade announcements. Deidara wasn’t usually the type to care, but he needed something, anything to keep his thoughts busy.

 

Half-buried under a few layers, an old wanted poster caught his attention. Sketches of Kakuzu, Hidan, Zetsu, himself...and Sasori. But this wasn't Sasori's true form. Instead, it was the face of his Hiruko puppet.

 

Deidara stared at it, his chest tightening with an odd sense of pride. Deidara was the only one that Sasori willingly showed his real face to. The only one Sasori allowed to hear his real voice. 

 

But at one point, Deidara had thought that the Hiruko puppet was the real Sasori, too. And the day he first saw his true form was one he’d never forget. 

 

It had been some time since Deidara had joined the Akatsuki and been partnered with Sasori. They were in the middle of a low-stakes battle with weak enemies. They weren’t skilled, and there weren’t many of them. 

 

Deidara found the encounter boring as he watched from above on his bird. Sasori had insisted he could handle it quickly. 

 

Suddenly, a group rushed in from behind Sasori, ready to ambush. Sasori was facing the front, distracted by the original group of enemies. 

 

Those guys are mine, Deidara thought as his bird nose- dived towards the battle scene. 

 

“I’ve got these guys, un!” He yelled as he stuck his hands in his clay pouch, ready to reveal a new explosive creation. 

 

But before he could stop the bird in position, Deidara felt something brush past him, and Sasori’s puppets hurtled at the enemies, slicing through them easily.  

 

“Hey! I said I’d-” 

 

Before Deidara could complain any further, the world spun. His knees buckled, like all the strength had been completely drained from them. And the bird continued to dive towards the ground. 

 

He crashed into the ground, hard. He had no time to process what he was experiencing. 

 

His vision tunneled, and the last thing he saw was Sasori’s puppet tail curl around him as the remainder of the enemies dropped to the ground. Then, darkness. 

 

When Deidara came to, his body tingled painfully, his head pounded, and he tasted blood. But he was alive, somehow. 

 

It was blurry, but someone was leaning over where he laid in the grass. 

 

“Don’t move.” An unfamiliar man’s voice ordered. The voice was soft and breathy, but gripping and tacitly powerful. 

 

Just from his voice, Deidara could tell this man had a presence, ominous and obtrusively overwhelming.

 

Deidara tried to move anyway. He didn’t know this person, so it had to be an enemy. But his body ached too much to let him so much as grunt. 

 

“I’ve neutralized the poison. But if you sit up too fast, it will hit you all at once.”

 

Deidara’s vision began to focus, slowly. This person had red hair. He didn’t know anyone like that. 

 

“Who the hell are you? Why are you helping me?” Deidara struggled to speak.

 

“Ah, right. You don’t recognize me like this.” 

 

He blinked hard a few times, and finally, his vision returned. The world was still spinning, and the lights felt especially glaring, but he could finally study the man who stood above him. 

 

Crimson bangs fell softly above his eyebrows, slightly wavy at the ends, short hair framing his cheeks. Gray eyes sat heavily lidded, laden with detachment. They upturned at the edges, shadowed underneath, and cold in the center. His face was sharp, yet unmistakably young, with a slender nose followed by delicate lips, and pale skin that held a mild glow. The collar of a cloak slightly obscured his chin. An Akatsuki cloak. 

 

Deidara relaxed just a bit. So he’s an Akatsuki member, not an enemy.

 

“You’re an Akatsuki, but…” It hurt his head too much to stare at him any longer; bright sunshine pouring in from behind his figure caused his head to throb. “I’ve never met you.”

 

“You have. I’m Sasori.”

 

Deidara couldn't help but let out a scoff at that, though it shot a sharp ache through his middle, “You’re definitely not Sasori, un. Sasori doesn't look- doesn’t sound…”

 

“I’ve been wearing that puppet, Hiruko. This is my true form, if you will.” He placed a cold, wet towel on Deidara’s forehead. 

 

“And your voice?” Deidara asked, still skeptical. This had to be a joke. 

 

“I built a mechanism that changes my voice in the puppet. The perfect armor.”

 

The Sasori I’ve known is a puppet? No way. 

 

Deidara finally mustered enough strength to push himself up, not fully, but just enough to confirm that what this red-head was telling him was true. And it was. Not too far from where they were was the form of Sasori he knew. It was, in fact, a puppet. The top half of Hiruko was opened like a book, hollowed out in the center. 

 

“Oh…” Deidara whispered. 

 

Sasori pushed him back down, “I told you not to sit up, brat.”

 

Deidara stared at him, eyes wide. He couldn’t believe it. This has to be some kind of dream. 

 

“You’re…” Deidara said slowly, glancing away, “...kind of handsome, un.”

 

“Oh, Right, you hit your head.” Sasori rolled his eyes and turned away.

 

“No, really!”

 

“I have more poison. I’ll put you back under.” 

 

“Ah, no, I’m good, un.” Deidara formed a weak smile. Yeah, that’s definitely Sasori. 

 

“Hey, why did you hit me with your poison in the first place?!” 

 

“You flew too close to my puppets. I had already launched them. I thought I warned you to keep your distance.” 

 

“Yeah, well, I guess I trusted you not poison me, un.” 

 

They sat silently for a few moments before Deidara spoke up again. 

 

“You came out of your puppet for me?” 

 

“You were fading fast. I had to move quickly. This form is most efficient.”

 

Deidara felt warmth bloom beneath the dizziness and pain. Sasori could have left him to die. And maybe he would have, when they first became partners. This could only mean one thing. 

 

He trusts me, Deidara thought. 

 

“I guess I’ll forgive you for poisoning me, just this time, un.”

 

After that day, Sasori made a habit of coming out of Hiruko, usually at night, away from the world. And only Deidara was allowed to catch a lingering glimpse of him as he worked on his puppets or studied scrolls and books. To have seen Sasori outside of Hiruko and lived to tell the story, Deidara knew he was truly lucky.

 

And now he was one of the few to see him in a human form. Even rarer.

 

He thumbed through the other flyers stuck to the board. One of the newer ones was bold and official:

 

"EVACUATION NOTICE: This town has been identified as a HIGH RISK WAR ZONE AREA. All civilians are hereby ordered to evacuate to the neutral territory designated by Allied Shinobi Forces, effective October 6th."

 

There was more information in fine print, but Deidara lost interest.

 

However, this notice did confirm that a war was indeed underway.

 

He blew out a breath. “Well, whatever. Doesn’t matter, as long as we can get free, un.”

 

But then what? Sasori was right. They’d be fugitives no matter who won. Someone would always be hunting them.

 

They just couldn’t catch a break.

 

He turned back towards the house, figuring Sasori would be done soon. Right as he approached it, the door swung open.

 

Sasori stepped out, the completed puppet slung across his back like a wrapped bundle. Bandages concealed its shape, though hints of wood peeked through here and there.

 

Was this how Sasori had looked before he started sealing his puppets away in scrolls? Imagining his partner wearing traditional Sunagakure clothing and a forehead protector, Deidara thought he would fit right in there. Perhaps even belonged at one point.

 

Sasori approached Deidara. He wore an unexpectedly pleasant look on his face as he did. Deidara flashed a smile back.

 

"Longest ten minutes of my life, un!" Deidara teased, dramatically.

 

"Hey, come on now. It was ten minutes, not ten years."

 

"So everything is ready?" Deidara reached for his clay, preparing a new hummingbird.

 

"All done. We will add your clay sculptures when we arrive."

 

"How about the memory concealing needle?" Deidara inquired.

 

"It's ready too," Sasori patted a satchel he wore on his hip, "I made several, for good measure."

 

Deidara expanded the hummingbird, "Let's head out, un."

 

At that, the two assumed their positions on the hummingbird, the same way as before.

 

"Sorry for the close quarters again, un." Deidara lied. He wasn't sorry about it at all. "It's faster this way."

 

Sasori settled on the bird and wrapped his arms around Deidara's waist, crossing them casually. He rested his chin on Deidara's shoulder.

 

"I don't mind." He said dully.

 

Deidara felt his face flush with warmth, "Really? I thought for sure you'd be annoyed, or something."

 

"Why? You worry about the strangest things." Sasori squeezed him just slightly tighter, "You're warm, and the wind up there is cold."

 

Deidara blinked, his heart stuttered. He was almost certain he was delusional. There was no way Sasori was doing this on purpose. Right?

 

Still, he chose not to push it. Not now. The mission came first. They had to get to Kabuto, and fast. The sooner this Edo Tensei nonsense was over, the better.

 

"Then hold on tight," Deidara forced his voice to steady, "I'm planning on going extra fast this time, un!"

 

As he gathered his focus, the bird's wings fluttered to life, launching them skyward, "Let's do this, un!"

Notes:

Art is an explosion! ...And so is the word count for this chapter lol. But I hope it was worth it! The next one will be shorter, but full of action!

Here is the Canon Companion Guide for this chapter, which highlights the timeline, lore, and includes travel routes/maps of the Shinobi world for those who like a good deep-dive: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Zyx9FHXBmQq3Ww1_eQNPBR1bt2mRU5EG/view?usp=sharing

Again, all the support means the world! Let me know what you think of the creative liberties I've taken on this chapter as we diverge from canon :)

Chapter 5: Showtime

Summary:

Art is all about timing- and they have one chance to get this right, or their time runs out.

Notes:

Welcome back to another chapter! It's showtime :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The ride back to find Kabuto would be a bit longer due to a headwind. Even so, cutting through the wind remained the fastest route to Kabuto's hideout.

After a few minutes leveled off above the clouds, Sasori shifted a bit.

"Hey, Deidara, is this bird steady?"

"Yes, we should cruise like this for a while."

Deidara wondered if that question meant Sasori was planning on letting go of him. A disappointed knot began to form in his stomach.

"Good. Hold still for a minute."

Deidara felt Sasori's left hand slide away from his waist, followed by the faint sound of rustling fabric. Then, Sasori's right hand rose to cradle his chin, steadying his head.

"What are you—?"

"Just hold still would you? You always protest."

 

There wasn't a single reason Deidara could think of that warranted Sasori holding him like this. Thoroughly shocked, he remained perfectly still, barely breathing.

 

Sasori's left hand brought an indistinct gray object up to the left side of Deidara's face.

 

"Close your eyes. Now." Sasori ordered, almost directly into his ear. Deidara felt chills at the sensation of his breath so close.

Deidara slowly closed his eyes, and they naturally teared from how dry the air was.

 

He felt Sasori press something cool and smooth above his left eye. The edges of the object were sticky, and adhered to Deidara's face. Sasori applied increasing pressure to the object, digging into the skin surrounding his eye.

 

Click.

 

"Ah—"

 

"Done."

 

Sasori released Deidara's chin, brushing away Deidara's now messy side bangs. His fingers scraped lightly past the skin on his forehead, sending a sharp flutter through Deidara's chest.

 

"Open your eyes."

 

Deidara reached up to feel the object on his face. It was heavy… familiar. And when he opened his eyes—

 

"A scope!" Deidara gasped, already toying with the settings, "When did you— how did you—"

 

"I made it while the poison was boiling. I had nothing better to do, so...there."

 

"Really?" Deidara twisted around to meet his eyes, "Just for me?"

 

"Unless you know another blonde freak who uses obnoxious clay bombs to fight and calls it art." Sasori shrugged, "Then it's all theirs."

 

"Hmmm..." Deidara giggled a bit before tilting his head and pointing to himself, "Nope! Just me, un!"

 

"Then I suppose it's yours."

 

Sasori leaned in a bit to observe the scope, "How does it fit? It was a rush job."

 

"Just perfect, un! It's quite impressive, for a rush job," Deidara turned back to the front and fixated on the clouds that passed below them, "Hmm… so it seems you remember little things about me too?"

 

Sasori stilled. He was taken back to earlier that day, when Deidara had remembered details of his puppet construction that even he had momentarily forgotten. He had proven he knew infinitely more about Sasori’s art than he ever would have guessed.

 

"I'm just..."

 

Sasori considered that he did know far more about Deidara than anyone else. Was it proximity? Camaraderie? Something else?

 

That feeling of warm familiarity crept in, once again.

 

"...I'm just returning the favor."

 

Deidara smiled warmly, "Only you could have made me this, un."

 

Feeling daring, Deidara slowed the bird just enough to steady himself as he lifted both hands off the bird and placed them over both of Sasori's. He gave him a gentle squeeze.

 

"Means a lot."

 

Sasori didn’t speak, but the way his arms closed around Deidara a little tighter told him everything he needed to know.

 

So it isn't just my imagination, he thought.

 

Deidara placed his hands back on the bird and sped forward with more determination than before.

 

Just a little further.

 

After a few minutes, the bird began a sharp turn to the right. The clouds in this area were wispy; thin enough for the two to make out the shoreline and a familiar wooded area, indicating they had reached the Land of Iron.

 

"How much longer?" Sasori asked, recognizing the passing landscape.

 

"That would depend on how close we need to get to the hideout, un."

 

"Hmm," Sasori closed his eyes, visualizing the terrain.

 

Even without a map, he was well-versed in the geography of the Shinobi world. It wasn’t hard to place themselves with this much visible detail.

 

During their escape, they had discovered Kabuto was stationed near a crumbling warehouse-like structure. The area was surrounded by dense woods, which would normally make an ideal hiding spot. Today, it was the dawn of a Great Shinobi War. Surely, there would be guards, traps, and sensory-types that could alert Kabuto to any incoming threats.

 

"We need to stay far away," Sasori explained, "We are lucky the clouds are thick today. If we stay high and out of sight, most sensory-types won't detect us."

 

"Then, how do we get the puppet on the ground?” Deidara thought through dozens of scenarios, "We can't very well just drop it in, un. Shall we scout the area first?"

 

"That should help." Sasori nodded, "But we need to be at a high altitude. The enemy knows your clay birds, after all."

 

"Also," Sasori reached up to tap the new scope, "That scope of yours should have an enhanced setting, you can see further than your previous one."

 

"Really?" Deidara perked up, excited at the idea of an improvement to his gear, "The scope I used to wear was top-of-the-line, un! Then how did you— "

 

"Did I make your previous scope?" Sasori smirked.

 

"Well, no."

 

"Then that's why it was inferior."

 

"Fair enough, un."

 

Deidara scrolled through the settings on his scope. Sasori was right, not only was the magnifying effect superior, there was even night vision. With such little time, it was a wonder that Sasori could do so much.

 

"Even in a pinch, you did all this?" Deidara wore a proud grin. Sasori always managed to impress him.

 

"Actually, I had intended on making one for you after our last mission. Before I died, that is."

 

Sasori rolled his eyes as he thought of their final mission before his death. Deidara had kept him waiting for too long before he captured the One Tailed Jinchuriki.

 

Sasori clicked his tongue. "You needed it, always taking too long to fight."

 

"Hey! That’s not true!"

 

Sasori ignored his outburst and continued, "Anyway, that scope of yours should be able to see the ground from this distance. Look for somewhere that would put us out of harm's way. After that, we will direct the puppet in, set off the poisonous gas, Kabuto will lose consciousness, and you will direct the needle to his brain."

 

"Simple as that, hm?" Deidara’s voice was filled with excitement.

 

"Then," Sasori continued, tone becoming more serious, "Once the needle is inserted, it is our opportunity to enter the building. We will learn the hand seals and get the hell out of there. Be ready. We must move quickly. No mistakes."

 

"And NO explosions." Sasori added after a moment.

 

"What?!" Deidara shot back, "Come on, that's not fair-"

 

"That will attract too much unnecessary attention." Sasori interrupted. "We don't need to find out what trouble that could bring."

 

"Then I'll just make a tiny one, un." Deidara muttered to himself under his breath.

 

"I heard that and no!"

 

"Ugh, fine, un! Then, where to after that?"

 

"There are small islands west of this peninsula. Bring us there. I assume those areas have also been evacuated. We can release the Jutsu there without interference."

 

 

"Got it, un." Deidara set his eyes on the horizon, a new determination in his gaze.

 

Just as expected of Sasori, Deidara thought to himself, he's always able to formulate a winning strategy in a pinch.

 

Deidara knew himself, and while he certainly was not stupid, he recognized his tendency to enter battles with little to no direction. He found he thrived under pressure, in the heat of the moment. Just like his chosen form of art.

 

 

Although that was his way, Sasori's way was extremely useful in these situations. And he'd missed it.

 

Only after Sasori's passing did Deidara truly realize the merit to Sasori's calculated moves. Being paired with Tobi, Deidara thought himself to be the smarter, more experienced of the two. Deidara's lack of planning got him and Tobi into some trouble occasionally. He found this way to be fun, but there were days where he missed his voice of reason.

 

He turned slightly, smiling at Sasori, who looked back at him blankly.

 

"Hey, I know I mentioned it earlier but, I really missed working together with you, un."

 

Sasori gave his shoulder a light shake.

 

“Then focus,” he said, but there was the faintest smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “There’ll be more chances, if we don’t mess this up.”

 

"Ah, right," Deidara turned back to the front.

 

He would have been disappointed if he hadn't caught Sasori's little smile.

 

Within a minute or so, the artists arrived in Kabuto's territory. The hummingbird's wings turned as Deidara guided them into a slight downward spiral before hovering just above the clouds.

 

"This is good," Sasori reached in his pouch for a kunai, and attached a chakra string to the handle. He carefully lowered it down into the clouds in a spiral motion. This drilled a hole in the clouds just wide enough to act as a window for Deidara to see through, still allowing the clouds to shield them from view.

 

They’d used this trick before. Deidara immediately caught on.

 

He closed his right eye, and reached under his side bangs to begin adjusting the scope. The lens zoomed in, closer and closer with each click of the dial.

 

"We are a bit south of the base," he reported, "But we are high enough that I can see all angles from here."

 

"Anyone outside?"

 

"Let's see, hmm..."

 

Deidara leaned forward across the bird's neck peeking around next to its head. Sasori's hands had moved to the sides of Deidara's waist to steady them both. Deidara smiled to himself when he felt the shift.

 

"Well...?" It had only been a few seconds, but Sasori had already grown impatient.

 

"There seems to be a few Edo Tensei Shinobi about fifty feet away from every side of the warehouse. I don't recognize any of them, un."

 

"Any signs of traps? Which side is the entrance?" Sasori asked, hurriedly.

 

Deidara clicked the scope again, scanning the dull, gray structure. “Doesn’t look like any traps. Must’ve been in a rush. The amateurs.” He squinted, “No clear entrance. Just a few windows.”

 

"Windows can work. Now, find us a place to land."

 

Deidara nodded, scanning the perimeter until he found a small clearing. Trees were nestled close enough to serve as a perch near a window. Perfect. He sat up.

 

"Found it!" Deidara leaned back into Sasori— a little too far, on purpose. Sasori caught him by the shoulders.

 

"Are you ready for this, Sasori no Danna?" Deidara looked up at him,

 

"Stop asking pointless questions and get on with it, Deidara." Sasori pushed him forward and wrapped his arms around him.

 

They began a plummeting descent towards their entry point. Within a few seconds, they were face-to-face with the window.

 

They jumped off the bird and onto a sturdy tree branch in front of the window, crouching down. Sasori released his puppet from the bandages and opened a compartment located at the top of its body. He gestured to the opening.

 

"It's for your microscopic sculptures, or whatever you call that," Sasori's voice was low, "The pieces of the needle are inside."

 

Deidara nodded, and reached for his bag holding the microscopic clay. He released them into the hatch, and began to sense their locations. He directed them to surround the needles lying in the compartment.

 

"It's ready, un" Deidara looked up, determined.

 

Sasori shut the hatch carefully, and attached his chakra strings to various points on the puppet. As he did so, the puppet's limbs began to come to life, and the head of the puppet spun around in unnatural patterns. It was as though Sasori was warming up, his fingers dancing rapidly. Deidara took a step back to allow his partner some space.

 

Sasori launched the puppet at the building, and it latched onto the brick wall with all fours. It crawled upward like a beetle, quiet and quick. Deidara held his breath and watched it move.

 

Once it reached the window, the right arm of the puppet extended, and a sharp knife protruded from the puppet's palm. The knife was sharp enough to cut a perfect circle out of the glass. Once complete, Sasori linked a chakra string to the glass disc and gently pulled it free.

 

Clean. Silent. Efficient.

 

Vastly different from how Deidara would have approached it.

 

The two stepped closer to the window to watch as the puppet crawled into the building and up the ceiling, stealthily making its way to a spot directly above where Kabuto was standing.

 

He stood facing a table, hunched over what looked like a map. His back was to them.

 

"On my signal," Sasori whispered. Deidara raised two fingers level to his chest, focusing his chakra to his clay sculptures.

 

The puppet's mouth opened, triggering an odorless, colorless, poisonous mist to release along with Deidara's sculptures. Since Sasori couldn't see the mist, he had no choice but to wait until Kabuto displayed symptoms. Waiting never was his favorite pastime.

 

Moments later, Kabuto's head suddenly dropped. His glasses slid down his nose, gray hair falling into his face. His knees buckled. He slumped over the table and hit the floor with a dull thud.

 

"Deidara..." Sasori said sharply.

 

"On it!"

 

Deidara sensed the location of his microscopic clay creations and directed them to Kabuto's face. Some climbed up in his nose, some in his ears, floating up through his passages and into his brain. Once Deidara sensed they were all there, he willed them to pierce the memory center together. 

 

"It's done, un!"

 

Without hesitation, Sasori surged chakra to his legs and kicked the remaining window in. Glass shattered, raining across the floor below. The opening he created was now sufficient for them to climb in.

 

"Let's go." He waved at Deidara to follow him as he jumped into the building.

 

Upon landing, Sasori walked forward, stopping just above Kabuto. Kabuto laid face up on the ground, arms and legs sprawled about from under his robes, mouth slightly open. Deidara joined Sasori, standing a few steps behind.

 

"The poison should wear off any moment now." Sasori crossed his arms and looked down at Kabuto as he explained. "I designed it to be weak… After all, there's some things we need to discuss."

 

Right on cue, Kabuto took a sharp gasp of air. Sasori wove several hand seals.

 

Kabuto's eyes fluttered open. Deidara instinctively grabbed for his clay, ready to attack at a moment's notice. Sasori knew better than to prepare to fight this time, stopping Deidara by holding out an arm without looking back.

 

"Yakushi Kabuto..." Sasori's voice dropped low and menacingly, "I am Sasori...You will report to me."

 

Sasori tilted his head with a smirk, his eyes dark, "But you already know that, don't you?"

 

Kabuto's pupils became abnormally small, as though focusing on a target. Deidara scrunched his nose in disgust. He found his snake-like appearance to make him look especially freakish with eyes like that.

 

Kabuto nodded robotically, gaze fixed on Sasori's every movement.

 

"Now, tell me the hand seals in the proper order to release Edo Tensei. Tell me..." Sasori crouched down in front of Kabuto, looking straight in his eyes, "...but don't show me."

 

"Tiger, snake, dog, dragon, clap," Kabuto's voice sounded a bit hoarse, the tone was robotic, "Reverse the order to end the Jutsu."

 

Sasori slowly stood up, still holding his gaze with Kabuto. He felt an immense wave of satisfaction having regained full control of his situation.

 

He smiled villainously, "Deidara, make your ridiculous bird."

 

"Not ridiculous! It's art, un!" Deidara's hand mouths got to work munching away to make a new bird, his masterpiece.

 

And watching Kabuto be manipulated by Sasori once again, that was art to Deidara too.

 

Sasori scoffed at the sight of Kabuto, disheveled and powerless at his feet, staring up with desperate admiration.

 

"How's it feel to be nothing but a puppet after all?" Deidara expanded the bird as Sasori spoke.

 

They hopped on, and Sasori looked down his nose at Kabuto, "You brought me back with no puppets, and I know you did that to slight me. It seems you've vastly underestimated just who you're up against."

 

Deidara couldn't help but admire how cool Sasori looked at that moment. He felt invigorated, knowing that Sasori was acting more like his old self. Deidara could tell he felt alive.

 

"No matter how many times you think you have out-scaled us, you will never beat me at my own game. I am a puppet master, after all."

 

The bird began to raise off the ground, wings flapping rhythmically to lift them up. The two took their seated position to prepare to blast out of the warehouse. Deidara leaned towards Kabuto’s direction before they left.

 

"Sasori no Danna is the greatest fucking puppeteer in the world! And you're nothing more than a wannabe, un!" Deidara almost screamed down at Kabuto as they lifted up. "Also, fuck the new Akatsuki! You're nothing without this artistic duo! Un!"

 

Sasori smiled slightly at this. He crossed his arms around Deidara, and leaned on his back as they blasted through the window and up into the clouds.

 

Sasori's heart was still racing from the rush of adrenaline brought on by the victory. It was so very satisfying to have a win, even when the odds were stacked high against them. He closed his eyes, just letting himself feel it all for a moment.

 

And there was a lot to feel.

 

Now, he was minutes away from accomplishing everything he wanted. Though he still thought Kabuto was a pesky, unoriginal nuisance, he couldn't help but feel a sliver of gratitude towards him for presenting an opportunity like this one. Once he completes the hand seals, Sasori would have the immortal body he always strived for… and maybe more than that.

 

He felt the wind crashing against his face, pushing his red hair behind him. It was cold, but Deidara was still so very warm. He held on tighter. Even this high up, he felt grounded.

 

Then it hit him.

 

Sasori's eyes shot open. He suddenly felt a bit shaky, queasy, even. Like a slow toxin taking over him.

 

Deidara didn't want to be immortal. That, Sasori knew. It was against everything he believed in. Completely and entirely the opposite.

 

Sasori's heart began to beat faster. His breathing became shallow.

 

Maybe Deidara doesn't understand what he's getting himself into. His body won't be like it was before. He won’t be able to perform his ultimate art ever again. Sasori subconsciously squeezed Deidara a bit tighter.

 

While alive, Sasori always denounced Deidara's belief in the art of a moment. He believed his concept of eternal beauty far superior. Even now, he clung to this belief.

 

Perhaps Deidara didn’t understand art. ‘The art of a moment’ was an absurd concept, and expressing this through ‘art as an explosion,’ was even more nonsensical. But he found something that he held meaningful. He enmeshed this art with ninjutsu in a way that no one had ever done before.

 

It was still stupid, loud, and senseless. And Sasori didn’t agree with it. He didn’t even like it. But if Sasori had found the one thing he believed beautiful, and pursued that until the end, he had to admit, Deidara had too.

 

Despite everything... out of all the people Sasori had ever known, Deidara encompassed exactly what it meant to be a true artist. Sasori couldn't help but recognize this. 

 

If Sasori had wanted Deidara to join him in immortality, he could have just made him into a puppet. But he couldn’t. His art couldn’t be mimicked, it couldn’t be reduced to strings. It had to be alive. 

 

To become immortal is to take away his very essence, Sasori determined. Am I leading him astray from the things that make him unique?

 

He felt an unfamiliar curl of guilt form in his chest.

 

After being controlled by Kabuto like a puppet himself, Sasori now understood how violating it was to strip away the intent of an artist. He didn't wish that on Deidara. 

 

Selfishly, Sasori held on tighter, as if holding Deidara closer would somehow delay the truth.

 

But why does it matter so much to me? Why do I react in such a way when I imagine eternity without this idiot who knows nothing about true art?

 

He considered saying something, but he couldn't bring himself to speak.

 

The bottom line, he realized, is that he wanted Deidara to weave the hand seals with him, or else he didn't really want it for himself at all.

 

He could just do nothing, and at some point, someone, somehow would release his soul. Maybe that would be better than facing Deidara's answer.

 

"Danna, I know you're glad we showed up that Kabuto..." Deidara grunted, struggling to get the words out, "...but you are squeezing the life out of me, un!"

 

Sasori released his hold a bit. Lost in his thoughts, he hadn't noticed. He wasn't used to these strong feelings, anyway.

 

"Ah, sorry," he muttered, releasing his grip on Deidara slightly. 

 

Deidara let out an exaggerated ugly sigh, dramatic as always, "It's okay, we're here, anyway."

 

From the sky, the entire island was visible. The bird landed gracefully on the shore of the tiny island. A light snow dusted the ground.

 

"Ugh, it's too cold over here," Deidara complained as the bird approached the island's shore.

 

"That's your own fault for choosing such an impractical outfit back at the village," Sasori gave a light tug to Deidara's cropped shirt, "Leave it to you to be unprepared."

 

"Hey, it's all about the aesthetics, un! I'll freeze if I have to, but at least I look good!" Deidara teased as he stood up before hopping off his bird.

 

Sasori rolled his eyes and followed.

 

The bird disappeared into a cloud of smoke. They now stood on the shoreline of the island, a bit of rocky sand beneath their feet. Light waves crashed into the edge of the shore. Despite the fact that it was daytime, the sky was gray and gloomy from the overcast clouds.

 

"Look, Deidara," Sasori finally spoke, watching the waves meet the rocky sand. His eyes felt heavy in anticipation of the conversation he had been dreading, "I want you to be very sure that—"

 

"I am," Deidara interrupted, watching Sasori's stoic expression as the wind blew his hair in rhythm with the waves.

 

"But, I'm not gonna do this without you, okay? Without you, I don't think living is that important. I already achieved my ultimate art, so if I'm gonna free myself..."

 

The response from Deidara threw Sasori off. His eyes widened a bit. He forgot his original approach.

 

"Why do I matter that much?" He muttered, almost too quickly.

 

"I just..." Deidara's voice trailed off, he looked down at a place where rocks met the sand, unable to look Sasori in the eyes, "...I just realized it when you were gone, un. I liked life better with you, that's all.”

 

Sasori stared at him, speechless. The silence stretched so long Deidara thought it might choke him.

 

"Anyway," Deidara continued, trying to keep his voice steady as he rambled, "if you don't want to be my partner, or whatever, after this… tell me now, cause I'll just stay how I am, and you can finally have an eternal body,"

 

He met Sasori's eyes, "Just like you always wanted, hm?"

 

Sasori looked down at his feet, red hair sliding forward over his eyes.

 

"Deidara, do you really understand what it means when a reanimated person undoes Edo Tensei themselves?"

 

Deidara thought for a moment. He figured he already knew everything there was to know about Edo Tensei. At least, everything Sasori knew.

 

"Is there something I don't know?" He shook his head.

 

"You will have a completely indestructible body..." Sasori spoke softly, "...forever. And that isn't compatible with your art, is it?"

 

Sasori waited a moment, expecting a reply. Deidara's eyebrows knotted as he averted Sasori's gaze.

 

Sasori became impatient, feeling a desperate need to come to a conclusion, "So I need you to be certain, because there's no way to go back, Deidara."

 

"Well—"

 

"I need you to be very sure." Sasori pressed, "Don't make another rash decision."

 

Their eyes finally locked.

 

"Why?"

 

Deidara was torn between feeling annoyed that Sasori thought he would regret his decision, and feeling grateful that Sasori was expressing care for him.

 

"What's it matter to you whether I stay in this body or not, hm?"

 

"When it comes to me, I don't really have much to do in this world anymore." Sasori's voice sounded a bit strained. He squeezed his eyes shut as he sighed, causing a puff of smoke from his breath to form in the cold air.

 

Deidara's eyes stayed on him, and Sasori felt trapped. He felt that sickening feeling again, as though too many emotions were swirling through his body.

 

But there was no way to escape. There was no other way out than the truth, this time.

 

"I've been tired of living for a very long time, you know," His voice dropped just above a whisper, "But when I got partnered with you, life got… a little more interesting."

 

"Oh?" Deidara usually had more to say, but this time, he wanted nothing more than to listen.

 

"Yes," Sasori formed somewhat of a smirk, "someone had to prove you wrong about your art, after all. And I would spend any amount of time to properly do so."

 

Deidara blinked, then let out a snort that tumbled into laughter. Sasori looked over, slightly puzzled.

 

"Is that your weird way of saying I'm your friend, hm?" Deidara spoke between small giggles.

 

Sasori felt his face become warm.

 

Once Deidara's laughter died down, Sasori spoke up again, "Anyway! That's why I need you to be sure that you won't get upset that you gave up your artistic dreams for this. If you will only regret it, or change your mind, you shouldn't do it."

 

Deidara opened his mouth to respond, but Sasori took a step towards him before he could, "And if that's the case, then I won't either."

 

Deidara smiled softly, looking down. So they did agree, for once.

 

"I am sure," Deidara met Sasori's eyes with a look of resolve, "Besides, it's just like you said, being together is far more interesting than my life before, or even after you, un."

 

Deidara gestured out towards the ocean, "I think we can keep going together, and maybe..."

 

He turned back towards Sasori and rested his hands on his shoulders, "...maybe we don't need to change each other, or our art. Existing with you is just enough."

 

"Really?"

 

"Really."

 

They shared eye contact momentarily as the sound of waves crashing against the shore surrounded them. The air was cold, but Sasori found that gazing into Deidara's eyes was warm.

 

Deidara wondered if he caught a glimmer of something new in Sasori's eyes.

 

"...Then, do you remember the hand seals?" Sasori finally spoke, unable to hold his gaze any longer.

 

Deidara grinned mischievously, that way he did before a battle. He wove the hand seals so quickly Sasori barely had time to process his actions before he finished the final tiger hand seal.

 

"Deidara! You actually—"

 

"Reanimation: RELEASE!" Deidara shouted as he slammed his right hand into the ground.

 

A colossal surge of chakra filled his veins as a white glow enveloped his body and raised high above him. A gust of wind shot up from the ground, causing his hair to dance about.

 

Sasori covered his face with his arms, shielding him from the blinding light. Deidara rose from the ground to meet Sasori's eyes, as the light surrounding him dimmed slowly.

 

"There, un! Now you can't say I'm not serious!" Deidara grinned fiercely at him.

 

Sasori still had to squint his eyes to look at him, "I- I can't believe you just—"

 

"I told you! I'm not gonna leave your side this time, un!"

 

The light finally disappeared from around him.

 

"You are a lot of things, but a liar certainly isn't one of them," Sasori softly smiled back at him.

 

After a moment, he spoke up again, "I suppose it's my turn?"

 

Deidara giggled, "Yeah, Danna I thought you hated to keep people waiting!"

 

Sasori stepped forward.

 

As he formed the hand seals, a rush of memories filled his mind. He remembered the way he had died back at that cave, surrounded by his collection of puppets. It was powerful… but so very lonely.

 

He remembered what it felt like to be human, the pain of losing his parents, and the hole left so deeply embedded in his heart that nothing would ease his despair.

 

He remembered when he believed becoming a puppet was his last hope. Leaving Sunagakure behind, and all the painful memories buried in the sand.

 

And he remembered how this had worked. His emotions were kept suppressed, locked away deep within his core. He had silenced them all.

 

Until Deidara.

 

Deidara had given him a feeling he hadn't felt in so very long. Hope.

 

Not for peace or redemption. Just… for more time. More days. More of this.

 

He knew he was wrong to trust in sentiments. But today, it

had led him here, to this moment, next to someone who made these feelings seem right.

 

He let the feeling overcome him.

 

“Reanimation: RELEASE!”

 

Notes:

Thank you so much for getting this far through the fic! :D This is a major turning point for the story, but it's certainly not over yet!

Here is the Canon Companion Guide for this chapter, which highlights the timeline, lore, and includes travel routes/maps of the Shinobi world for those who like a good deep-dive: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1EM3u_sOchxK-9ck80z_FRE2hoN6JzH83/view?usp=sharing

I'd love to hear your thoughts!

Chapter 6: Indulgence

Summary:

Just as promised, Deidara takes Sasori out for his first meal. But memories are harder to escape than the war.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After witnessing the immense burst of light emit from his partner as he broke free of Edo Tensei, Deidara reached for his clay to form another bird. Surely, someone had seen or sensed the insane surge of chakra the two had generated. They needed to escape this snowy island before they ran into unnecessary trouble.

 

Besides, they had a dinner date.

 

Deidara sculpted his bird, this time, a larger owlish creation with broad wings. This owl was more suitable for long-distance travel than the hummingbird they'd used before. 

 

He grabbed Sasori's arm and pulled him towards it.

 

"Come on, Danna, we aren't staying in this freezing wasteland!"

 

They climbed aboard the owl, this time, standing, Deidara in front, Sasori behind. The owl's wings beat, sand and snow swirling beneath them, pushing them into the sky. Before long, the island shrank into a patch of white amongst the sea. It felt final.

 

"Where are you taking us?"

 

"We're going to have dinner, remember?"

 

Of course, Sasori remembered. After all, Deidara had called it a "date" when he mentioned it before.

 

"Are you seriously still calling it a date?"

 

"Whatever you want, Sasori no Danna!" Deidara teased, tilting his head with a wide grin.

 

Sasori felt his heart flutter, followed by a pang of fright at the implication that he would desire a date with this blond idiot.

 

He wondered why he chose to spend eternity with him for a moment. Is it too late to go back?

 

"To be honest, I’ve got no idea where we should go, un. But I'm sure we can find somewhere—"

 

"We're better off hiding until this war nonsense dies down, don't you think?" Sasori looked behind him, and though it was faint, there were flares of light that occasionally surged from within the forest, indications of Shinobi battle. 

 

Deidara followed his line of sight, smiling at the idea that they escaped all that mess. 

 

"Usually, I would agree, but today is a big day for us, hm? It's only natural that we celebrate!" Deidara's grin widened, "I'll just find somewhere that looks safe and going about their business as usual, un."

 

"That might take a while..." Sasori sighed.

 

"I know you hate to be kept waiting but don't worry! It will be well worth the trouble, un!"

 

Deidara turned back to the front, fidgeting with the new scope. He wanted to memorize the order of settings, and this was the perfect time to do so. Behind him, Sasori crossed his arms.

 

It was freezing, and Sasori wondered how Deidara was able to bear flying like this all the time. He felt himself shiver involuntarily and hugged himself tighter to stay warm.

 

"It's very cold up here," Sasori muttered.

 

Deidara paused, letting go of the scope. 

 

"Oh right, you aren't very used to the cold weather, are you, Danna?" He turned to face him, "Since you are from Sunagakure, the desert. So… did you ever go anywhere cold before you changed to your puppet body?"

 

"Not anywhere cold like this or that island back there." Sasori turned his head to the side, but Deidara caught him shivering.

 

He couldn't help but smile. Sasori, even now, was still trying so hard to look unbothered.

 

"Come up here, it's warmer, un!"

 

Deidara gestured for Sasori to come to him. Sasori let out a heavy sigh

 

"How is it possibly any warmer such a short distance from where I'm standing?" He grumbled, though he stepped forward anyway.

 

Once they were side-by-side, Deidara wrapped an arm around Sasori's shoulders, pulling him closer.

 

"It's not much, but is that better?" Deidara said softly.

 

Sasori averted Deidara's gaze, not offering a verbal response. But he leaned into Deidara's arms just a bit, and Deidara felt he knew the answer.

 

They stayed this way for a long time, watching the scenery change below them as the bird flew onward to an unknown destination. The flight was far longer than earlier when they went to Takigakure.

 

"Look," Deidara eventually said, pointing off into the distance towards the setting sun. The red and golden rays of light brushed over fluffy clouds like a painting. "It's kinda art isn't it?"

 

Sasori's eyes fixed on the sunset. It felt calm, familiar. He'd seen the sun set many times before, but this time it felt more... complete. He relaxed more into Deidara's hold. Internally, he agreed with him.

 

Suddenly, Deidara pulled his arm away, eyes locking onto a small nation below. 

 

He crouched down and adjusted his scope for a better view. This place was more alive than anywhere they'd passed so far. The village's buildings were aglow, streets lively with echoes of conversations. 

 

"How about this one? Any idea what it's called?" Deidara pointed towards the town in the distance.

 

Sasori frowned, arms crossing again. The chill was sharper now that Deidara had let go. 

 

"No idea. I wasn't really paying attention."

 

He had been watching how the golden hour caught Deidara’s hair. He was glowing, like he belonged in that light.

 

"But it's fine." Sasori finished.

 

The village was nestled between rolling hills and a winding river that shimmered beneath the setting sun like glitter. As they descended, the air turned from a whipping cold to a pleasant autumn breeze.

 

The bird touched down just outside the village gates. To their relief, no guards approached, and they passed through the gates without question. The atmosphere of the village was surprisingly lax, considering a war was still ongoing.

 

This place was clearly no Shinobi stronghold. Most people in the crowd were ordinary folk, making a living quietly. Perhaps a few were good with a sword, but none were anywhere near the danger of the two artists, both of whom were powerful enough to eliminate the village on a whim.

 

As they entered through the main road, Sasori observed the small details of the village and its people. He never thought he’d see a place like this again.

 

Wooden homes with slanted roofs crowded the narrow streets, their windows lit warmly from within. Lanterns swayed from strings overhead, a source of dim light that replaced the sun as it set.

 

Children ran past them down the cobblestone street, laughter trailing behind as parents followed at a slower pace. The air buzzed with indistinct chatter and clinking glasses. Couples walked hand in hand. Some strangers passed hurriedly, others more leisurely.

 

Scenes of a life Sasori could have had… a life he always told himself he didn't want.

 

For a moment, he felt out of place. 

 

Do these people not know about the war? Do they just not care? Living peacefully like this, it seemed they didn't have to. Sasori felt exposed. This was a place he didn't belong.

 

But Deidara moved confidently through the crowd like he was born to be there. His steps were casual, expression bright and pleasant. It was as though he didn't notice how obviously they didn't fit in. But he was always good at this. The art of a moment, as he would call it. Sasori felt a bit of the unease settle.

 

Upon turning down a busy, narrow road, the atmosphere began to fill with contrasting scents from various restaurants and food stalls that lined the street. Sasori couldn't name the smells of food, but they made him hungry all the same.

 

"Oh," Sasori said quietly, "that actually smells very good."

 

Deidara caught a hint of a smile on Sasori's face. Cute.

 

"Getting hungry, Danna?"

 

Sasori shrugged. "How are we to pay for a meal anyway?"

 

"Ah— well..."

 

"As expected, you have no idea." Sasori shook his head. "Always making big plans with no way to follow through."

 

"Don't worry, un!" Deidara insisted, feigning confidence, “I'm good at this stuff! Improving is kinda my thing. I'll figure it out!”

 

"Well lucky for you, I already did," Sasori sneered, "While you were rambling, I managed to obtain some money."

 

"What?!" Deidara stopped walking, confused.

 

"Chakra strings come in handy," Sasori said, holding up a full wallet, "And people really ought to keep a better eye on their valuables, don't you think?"

 

"God, I missed you! Un!" Deidara's grin couldn't be contained.

 

He glanced about, searching for a place worthy of Sasori's first meal. 

 

"Okay, how about this place?" Deidara pointed to a small restaurant where the patrons seemed especially loud.

 

"Barbecue?" Sasori asked, unimpressed. 

 

"If you're hungry, it's the perfect solution, un!"

 

Before Sasori could protest, Deidara had already shoved his way through the entrance. There was no choice but to follow.

 

The air inside was thick with smoke emitting from the tabletop grills. It was a bit stuffy, but Sasori was surprised to find the atmosphere inviting as his stomach stirred in anticipation.

 

The server led them to a quaint table for two where they would be seated across from each other, the grill dividing them. 

 

"It's noisy in here," Sasori complained, looking with disgust at the loud patrons at other tables. 

 

"I guess everyone wants to get their minds off this war, or something, un," Deidara said as he skimmed the handwritten menu. "Wanna take a look?"

 

"I leave it to you." Sasori slumped over, resting his chin on his hand, watching the busy disorder of the restaurant, "Surprise me."

 

When the server returned, Deidara ordered the set with the most food— there would be appetizers, vegetables, soup, and different types of meat and seafood, along with a bottle of hot sake. He wanted Sasori to thoroughly enjoy his first meal.

 

After the server left, the pair settled quietly across from each other, taking in the boisterous atmosphere.

 

Sasori watched as Deidara idly fiddled with the chopsticks and sauce bottles, a familiar restlessness in his movements. He always got absorbed in his ideas, rarely thinking about basic things like food unless someone reminded him. 

 

"Hey, Deidara," Sasori spoke up suddenly, "after I died… did you eat well every day?"

 

The question disheveled Deidara. Sasori wasn't usually one to ask such direct, caring questions. He looked down at the table and brushed a strand of hair behind his ear, nervously. 

 

"Honestly? It kinda crept up on me."

 

"What?” Sasori didn't follow. “Eating?" 

 

"No, no. How much I missed you, un."

 

"What does that have to do with eating?"

 

"It has to do with everything."

 

Somehow, in just a few words, Deidara had echoed years of grief Sasori hadn’t dared name. Maybe they understood each other. Sasori felt a pang of guilt for being Deidara's reason to feel that way.

 

"You cared that much? We barely got along... "

 

Their conversation was cut short by the arrival of food. Sasori shifted restlessly in his seat, relieved. The room was starting to feel a bit stifling.

 

Deidara, on the other hand, welcomed the food, divvying up the appetizers, soup, and side dishes before placing meat and vegetables on the griddle. Once he was satisfied with the arrangement, he poured them each a shot of the sake.

 

“So even after all that talk about how bad your cooking is,” Sasori rubbed his temple, “you still bring us somewhere where you’re the one cooking. Of all the places."

 

Deidara smirked as he poked at the meat on the grill with chopsticks, "Ah, well, this doesn't take much skill, so I should be fine to—"

 

"I have my doubts," Sasori interrupted, "Just try not to burn this place down or make something explode."

 

"Hey, don't threaten me with a good time, un!"

 

Once the meat and vegetables were cooked, Deidara served both plates.

 

"Before you dig in," Deidara lifted the shot glass of sake, tilting it in Sasori's direction, "To us, and whatever the future holds for this artistic duo! Un!"

 

"...Okay," Sasori replied flatly. The two clinked their glasses and drank the shot. Sasori coughed after his first sip.

 

"Not used to that, huh?"

 

"No," Sasori wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, "I was pretty young when I turned into a puppet, so..."

 

"You never drank?!" Deidara thought for a moment. It did make sense, "Well, first time for everything, right?"

 

"Can we eat now?" Sasori asked, the smoky aroma of the barbecue was surprisingly enticing.

 

"Right! Let's eat! Un!"

 

Deidara took a bite, but quickly peered up to watch Sasori, who stared at his plate with genuine confusion. He picked up the chopsticks clumsily, struggling to find the balance to grab a piece of food. Deidara stifled a laugh.

 

How can he be so good at directing puppets in battle but struggle with something so natural? 

 

Finally, Sasori took his first bite. Immediately, he spat the food into a napkin. 

 

“Too hot,” he muttered with an offended look, as if it were the food’s fault.

 

Deidara covered his mouth so the laughter wouldn't spill out.

 

Sasori tried again, this time more carefully. He took a smaller slice of meat that seemed cooler.

 

It was as though he had never used his teeth to chew food before. He focused intensely on every bite. Deidara couldn't contain his laughter any longer.

 

"You good over there, Danna?" Deidara asked as Sasori chewed the food with furrowed brows. 

 

Sasori made somewhat of a nod as he avoided Deidara's eyes, focused.

 

After a minute or so of Sasori looking slightly frustrated as he ate the food, Deidara started to doubt that Sasori even enjoyed it.

 

"Is it good? Bad? You kind of look like you're in pain, un."

 

Sasori ignored him for a bit longer before he realized he had finished the food on his plate. He looked at the empty grill, then up at Deidara.

 

"Aren't you gonna make more?"

 

"Ah, right!" Deidara urgently placed more food on the grill. "So you do like it!"

 

Sasori nodded quickly and watched as the food sizzled on the grill. It occurred to him that he would need to eat every day now, unlike before. A troublesome, yet interesting thought.

 

Deidara poured them each another shot of sake. He was thoroughly enjoying this experience.

 

"Another?" Sasori asked, brow raised as Deidara slid the glass towards him.

 

A few moments after finishing the shot, he felt his face become a bit warm, and suddenly the noisy, stuffy room didn't seem so overstimulating. Sasori relaxed in his seat as he stared at his partner through the smoke.

 

Maybe it was something about this lighting that made Deidara and his long golden hair and bright blue eyes seem… kinda dreamy. A dangerous thought. 

 

Deidara could almost feel Sasori’s intense stare. He smiled to himself as he distributed the food that had just finished grilling.

 

Earlier, Sasori had asked why he cared so much, even though they always fought. Deidara wasn’t sure how to put it into words before, but now, with smoke and sake between them, he found the truth came a little easier.

 

"To answer your question from earlier... being different doesn’t mean we didn't get along. You know that."

 

Sasori shifted again, caught off guard by the sudden return to the heavier topic.

 

"Besides," Deidara continued, "After you were gone, I had no one else to talk to about art, un."

 

"Well, your life wasn't very long, so if you'd actually stuck around, maybe you could have found someone else to talk to about art."

 

"No… that’s not the same.” Deidara tilted his head, allowing his hair to shield his face, "I think you might be the only person in the entire world that understands me. Even if it turns out you don't like me."

 

Sasori finished chewing his piece of food, averting his gaze to the bottle of sake fixed between them. The light in Deidara’s eyes was too much.

 

Without a word, Sasori poured them another shot and drank it before Deidara could reach for his own.

 

Deidara thought Sasori must be getting agitated. Maybe it was the wrong move to push him too far, emotionally. 

 

"Anyway, you died before me, un!" Deidara continued after Sasori remained too quiet for too long, voice a bit harsher this time. He drank his shot quickly and slammed the glass on the table, "To an old lady and a kid at that! So you have no room to talk, hmph."

 

Sasori glanced at his partner across the table once he finished his outburst, remaining agitation clearly visible by his scrunched nose and crossed arms. Sasori sighed.

 

Sasori understood that Deidara had every right to be frustrated about how things ended before.

 

Again, Sasori felt a rush of guilt. For leaving him that way. For the things he never explained. For being the reason Deidara had once stopped eating. For having hurt the man who just gave everything to prove his loyalty to him today.

 

There was so much Deidara didn't know about him, and even if he couldn't express the complexities of why he let himself die, Sasori felt compelled to rid himself of the guilt somehow.

 

"About that old lady..." Sasori's voice was low this time. He stopped, realizing he didn't know where to go with his sentence.

 

 Emotional talk never was his strong point.

 

Deidara looked across to Sasori, arms still crossed, but now a bit curious.

 

"I know. She was your grandmother, wasn't she?"

 

Sasori's eyes widened, "I don't remember telling you that—”

 

"Yeah, yeah, I looked into it after you passed. You left me with a lot of questions, you know? Turns out, she was also the one who taught you puppeteering, hm?"

 

Sasori didn't respond. He just stared, stunned. 

 

Deidara leaned back in his chair, eyes half-lidded as if the memory itself was playing before him.

 

"When I found out about your death, I tried to forget it. I really did, un. But I couldn't. I don't know why, I just couldn't let you go. It was too sudden."

 

He didn't tell him the rest.

 

He didn't tell him about the underground information markets he spent his allowance on searching for leads on Sasori's life before the Akatsuki. Nor the sleepless nights where he'd read stolen scrolls pertaining to Sasori's work. Not even how he used to slip away from Tobi mid-mission to meet up with contacts that told him stories of how Sasori dyed the sand red in the Third Shinobi War.

 

"There were rumors that you'd let yourself be killed. I thought I knew you, I thought there's no way, un. But then I kept coming back to the same thing: there were puppets and scrolls you didn't use before you died.”

 

Deidara leaned forward, fixing his eyes on the food in front of them that was growing cold.

 

"I couldn't find an answer to why. It went against everything you worked for. So I guess I didn't know you as well as I’d thought, even after all that time, un."

 

He turned his gaze toward Sasori.

 

"But still, I want to understand you. So... why?"

 

Sasori's eyes felt heavy, he looked up at the ceiling as though there would be an answer to Deidara's question there.

 

While alive, he particularly hated to discuss his past with anyone. He figured avoiding any mention of it could free him of it. But after his final battle with Chiyo, he really wasn't sure if that had worked as he’d hoped.

 

And maybe he owed it to Deidara to explain himself.

 

"Can I tell you something I've never told anyone else?" Sasori's voice was softer than Deidara had ever heard.

 

Deidara finally dropped his crossed arms, forgetting the frustration he'd felt. As their eyes met, Deidara found something he was unprepared to see. A childlike sadness buried deep behind the usually impenetrable gaze.

 

Deidara leaned forward onto the table, "Of course, un."

 

Sasori took a deep breath.

 

"You're right, that was my grandmother." Sasori looked at his soup and stirred it absentmindedly as he spoke, "She raised me, kind of. See, when I was really young, my parents went to fight in the war, but they never came home. Kazekage's orders. So Granny Chiyo raised me instead."

 

Deidara listened carefully. He wouldn't dare interrupt.

 

"But I have nothing to thank her for. She ignored me most of the time, she didn't really comfort me—" Sasori's voice raised a bit, shaky, "Actually, she made it worse. She never even told me my parents died.

 

“Never?!” Deidara leaned further in. 

 

Sasori gathered himself as he shook his head. He hated going back to that moment. "No. But I knew."

 

"She's a puppet master, and a good one at that. Sunagakure's best medical and puppet-style Shinobi."

 

"So I've heard, un."

 

"Well, soon after my parents died, she showed me puppets. Maybe she wanted to distract me. It worked. I thought they were fun. She taught me how to use them, and I took a liking to it, so I made my first puppets."

 

He stopped speaking for a moment as the memory flooded his vision. 

 

He had picked up the puppet-making tools for the first time. The knives felt dangerously large compared to how small his hands were at the time. But he had a wish, and now he had a means to make it come true. So he began.

 

Carving the face of his mother and father into a block of wood. Referencing the few pictures he had of them, the ones that rested on the side table next to his bed. Faithfully memorizing each of their features, painting meticulously, obsessively, desperately. Etching, scraping, hammering, forcing the details of his parents onto the puppets so they'd stay. 

 

Even for a child, his skill was impressive. His commitment was unmatched; he stayed awake all night, barely so much as blinking. Others would have praised him for such incredible effort at such a young age. But to him, it was needed. He had to bring them to life. He didn't want to forget them. Not a single detail. He didn't want them to be gone forever, reduced to a few photos and fading memories.

 

Granny Chiyo's puppets didn't look perfectly human, but the way they moved was. If he could balance it all, the shape, the movements, the appearance… then his puppets would come to life. He wouldn't have to miss his parents anymore. They'd be right there with him, forever.

 

That would be enough, he had thought.

 

When they were complete, he connected his chakra strings. He really could move them the same way they had when they were alive. And when their arms closed around him in a gentle hug, he closed his eyes in anticipation of the warmth and love he used to feel. 

 

He opened his eyes, their arms still crossed delicately around him. And that's when he found that they truly did look and feel just like his real parents. Dead.

 

Not enough.

 

Granny Chiyo saw it. She watched, hidden behind a nearly closed door. She walked away. 

 

Never enough.

 

"I remember, back then, it hurt so much, here." Sasori gestured to his heart, “I missed them. So I modeled the first puppets after my parents, to fill that void."

 

Deidara's heart twisted.

 

"After she realized I had a talent for puppet-making and puppeteering, Granny Chiyo started to ignore me. I'll never understand why. I even had an uncle who was still alive, too, but even so, no one was there for me."

 

“But at least, I had found something that I could rely on. Making puppets, bringing them to life, preserving them, it's art. It takes balance, precision, attention. And when it's complete, it's something that lasts forever.”

 

“When I first started, it was an imperfect art. But I was committed. I could change that.”

 

"As I grew older, I continued to focus all my attention on my art. I wanted to expand the puppeteering techniques to new levels. I invented new poisons, developed new techniques, I even experimented with ideas no one had ever considered.” 

 

Sasori scoffed.

 

“Even though I had done so much to bring this art to new levels, the people in the village, they—"

 

"They only wanted to use you, and didn't believe in your artistic vision?" Deidara leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms again.

 

"Not a single person in the village understood," Sasori looked up slowly to meet Deidara's eyes, "But you do, don't you?"

 

"I..." Deidara's expression softened.

 

Sasori paused as he remembered how he felt leaving Sunagakure, and never turning back. 

 

Cold.

 

“I never thought I’d find somewhere that I could feel safe. Or at home. But then we became partners in the Akatsuki… you’re so fucking annoying, but you were the closest thing.”

 

Deidara couldn't help but let out a nervous chuckle. Once it subsided, Sasori spoke up.

 

"But what am I supposed to do with that?"

 

"Sasori—"

 

"I made myself into a puppet to avoid feelings," Sasori's eyes widened with something bordering fear, "Only for you to bring them all back."

 

Deidara's mouth felt dry, words stuck in his throat. Sasori looked down at an empty space on the table.

 

"When you left to fight the nine-tails' Jinchuriki, I thought you were too injured to make it out alive. I thought that was the end, forever. So when my grandmother sent the mother and father puppets at me in the last attack, I should have dodged it. I could have, but I—"

 

"Wait!” Deidara slammed his hands on the table. “The ones you made as a kid?!" 

 

"...Yes." Sasori was caught off guard by the sudden outburst.

 

"What the hell?!"

 

The idea that someone would manipulate Sasori like that made Deidara see red. That was supposed to be his family, wasn't it?

 

"I could have just moved. I saw it coming… but I did nothing. Because in the end, my whole life, I had nothing. I could never have the things I truly wanted."

 

Sasori gently closed his eyes, remembering his final moments, embraced by his mother and father puppets again. He had wished for one last instance of warmth. He had expected it, foolishly.

 

And yet, it was still cold.

 

The story sat with Deidara for a moment. It was as though the room around them, the bustling chatter of the other patrons, the smoke from the grill tops, the distant war, all of it faded away.

 

To imagine that Sasori had died feeling such immense loneliness… Deidara felt a tear overwhelming his vision. Damn smoke! He thought as he blinked it away quickly.

 

"I'm glad you told me, un." Deidara finally spoke, voice a bit shaky, "I shouldn't have left you like that. I should have realized sooner—"

 

Sasori felt a strange ache of clarity. His head spun. Am I dizzy from the alcohol? Or is it because I said too much? He hadn’t meant to appear soft...

 

"Maybe it was a mistake to tell you this. I'm not really feeling like myself lately..."

 

"No, no! I think I needed to hear it. Because you were that for me too, you know?"

 

Deidara's gaze intensified, and he willed Sasori's walls to break, "And before you died, I didn't realize something was wrong. But now, I understand, un."

 

The two sat silently, contemplating the words the other said. Deidara finally spoke up again.

 

"I'm sorry, I can't change your past, but I'm here now, un. And obviously, I'm not going anywhere." Deidara smiled weakly, barely meeting Sasori's eyes, "I know there's nothing I can do or say to change your past… Sasori no Danna, this world sucks doesn't it?"

 

"Yeah..." Sasori sighed.

 

"With your art, you hoped to make this awful world more beautiful. That's all we can really do, right? And you pursued it until the end."

 

Deidara wasn't sure if he said the right thing. He knew he certainly didn't do the right thing while alive when the moment mattered most. But still, Sasori was there, sitting across from him. And he had chosen to share his past, this moment, and maybe even his future with him. Deidara was sure that meant something. 

 

"But it's not really the end.” He continued, quietly, “Maybe we were meant to find each other again, un."

 

Deidara smiled softly as he watched Sasori do the same.

 

Sasori thought he should feel embarrassed having opened up to Deidara, the first person he told about his past. He should regret it, like he said earlier. But at that moment, he felt lighter.

 

Surely, it must be the alcohol messing with my brain , he thought. Everything suddenly felt a little brighter. 

 

All that time, carrying that burden alone had truly weighed him down. For the first time, he had relived those memories, and he didn't feel completely empty. 

 

How could this impulsive, noisy, idiot blonde replace that feeling so easily?

 

"I think you're right." Sasori nearly whispered.

Notes:

This is one of my favorite chapters of this fic! I put a lot of care into it. Quite the change of pace from Chapter 5, but much needed.

The Canon Guide will update next week, since there isn't much I would have added here.

Thanks to everyone for the support and encouragement! :D

See you on Friday for Chapter 7!

Chapter 7: Dissonance

Summary:

It's the first day of freedom for the artists, but how free are they really?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After paying the tab for the dinner, Sasori and Deidara left the restaurant, content. They hadn't finished all of the food, but they had finished the bottle of sake, and felt satisfied with the meal.

 

Upon exiting, they found the air was a bit cooler, and the sun had completely disappeared, a near full moon replacing it. But the darkness of the night didn't stop this village from staying aglow. Though fewer people lined the cobblestone road, lanterns warmly lit either side, and homes and restaurants were still bustling.

 

Before dinner, Sasori had found wandering the streets of this unfamiliar village unsettling. But now, he didn’t mind that they didn’t fit in there. He strolled confidently beside Deidara, at ease.

 

After walking for a few minutes, taking in the warm atmosphere of the village, Deidara began to fidget with his hair and slowed his pace. 

 

"Why are you nervous?" Sasori asked as he peered over at him. 

 

"Huh?! I'm not nervous."

 

"Yes, you are. You're a really bad liar, you know."

 

Deidara rubbed his neck, keeping his eyes on the ground.

 

"Well? What is it?" Sasori pressed.

 

"It's just…” Deidara slowed his pace even more, “Now, don't be mad, okay?!"

 

"What? Just spit it out, already." Sasori snapped.

 

"We are..." Deidara dragged the words out like it hurt to speak them, "...broke again."

 

Sasori stopped walking. Deidara figured Sasori was sure to be annoyed at the least, irate at worst. 

 

"How?! I thought the wallet was full...?" Sasori's brows knotted.

 

"Well, I wanted you to enjoy a good first meal, and we kinda got the most expensive set on the menu...that was all of our money."

 

"Oh my God." Sasori brought a palm to his forehead.

 

"So… I'm sure we probably should be looking for an inn or something to sleep at right now, but there's no way to afford it, un."

 

Deidara leaned in with a mischievous smirk, covering his mouth with the back of his hand, "But hey, can't you just steal another wallet like last time?"

 

Sasori sighed, "There aren't many people outside right now. I can't just keep using that method to steal things out here in the open."

 

Deidara searched Sasori’s face for any sign of anger. And there was none. Unusual for him to not scold me, he thought. 

 

"When we don't have money, the next best thing to do is to camp out at a cave. Kinda like we used to."

 

Sasori shrugged, "What else is there to do? It might be better to stay covert, anyway. Let's go."

 

They made their way out of the cozy village, turning a corner towards the forest. They didn't venture far, as there were plenty of viable caves near the perimeter.

 

As Sasori settled in, Deidara searched for firewood. The autumn air cooled significantly since dinner, but nothing a campfire couldn't fix.

 

Sasori thought he would be more comfortable camping in a cave than finding an inn— that is, until they started setting up. Initially, he thought it would be familiar. But this time was far from that.

 

In the Akatsuki, they had camped many nights in the wilderness, and they had a rhythm to it.

 

Sasori had his puppet body, so he never felt any temperature change. He got right to work, spreading out his tools, and chipping away at any puppets that needed repairs.

 

If it was cold enough, Deidara would gather sticks and wood to make a small fire before he laid out his sleeping gear. If he hadn't eaten yet, he'd make a dinner that never looked very appetizing. Sometimes, he'd sort through his clay, or practice making new sculptures. 

 

And once he fell asleep, Sasori would work on human puppets if he needed to. Deidara could sleep the night away peacefully, knowing that Sasori never had to rest. He was always on guard.

 

And after Sasori finally revealed his face to Deidara, he would use this time to come outside of Hiruko and make repairs if they were in a well-hidden location.

 

This time wasn't like how Sasori remembered at all. He had nothing to do. They didn't have supplies, or even sleeping gear like they’d used to. Sasori had no active projects he could work on, and they had even eaten dinner already.

 

All he had to do was watch as Deidara arranged the sticks for the campfire. The difference was sobering.

 

And Sasori desperately needed something to do. The silence was leading him to think about everything that happened that day. It really was nothing like before, and that was terrifying.

 

He had just told Deidara something he never imagined telling anyone else about his past. He had let Deidara choose eternity with him. He even let Deidara hold him as they watched the sunset high above the clouds… and he didn't hate any of it.

 

His stomach knotted. He had told Deidara he meant… something to him. That he was the closest thing to home for him. 

 

Why did I do that?! How stupid could I possibly be?!

 

Deidara had finished arranging the sticks, and lit them ablaze. It was too bright. Sasori turned away.

 

Deidara didn't need to know all that… I'm never drinking alcohol ever again. He decided it was to blame.

 

Deidara turned around, brushing the dirt off his hands as he approached Sasori. He sat down next to him, arm's length away, mirroring the way he sat with knees pulled to his chest. He looked over at Sasori who now stared blankly ahead at the sparkling fire.

 

What's going on in that mind of yours? Deidara wondered.

 

Finally, he spoke up chuckling, "Wow! Really feels like old times, un. Camping out in a cave, again."

 

Sasori didn't look away from the fire, "No. It's not like old times. Something is different."

 

Deidara's heart skipped. Certainly, Sasori was right. Things were different after dinner. After everything that happened today. He'd broken down so many of Sasori's walls. Could Sasori really be ready to admit this?

 

"Oh? How so?" A smile began to creep onto his face.

 

Sasori didn't speak. He didn't so much as move. 

 

Finally, he buried his head in his arms, looking down at the ground beneath him.

 

"I'm cold," He said, voice muffled.

 

Deidara blinked, "Wha- seriously?"

 

Sasori looked up at him, brows furrowed, voice sharper, "Yes, seriously, it's freezing outside!"

 

"Oh, it's not so bad—"

 

"Have you forgotten the last time I felt warm or cold was in the damn desert?" His voice raised.

 

"Ah, well—" Deidara scratched his cheek nervously, looking away.

 

"I thought you said this place would be warmer than that stupid island from earlier."

 

Deidara had no words. He had said something like that. Even so, this wasn't the reaction he had expected.

 

"...I made a fire...?" He gestured coyly towards it with a nervous smile.

 

Sasori crossed his arms and rolled his eyes, agitation spilling, "How are we supposed to sleep comfortably? No pillows, no blankets, and you think a fire is enough? It's a miracle you made it as long as you did after I died. You never think ahead."

 

"Well, when we are together, isn't it better to leave the thinking to you, un?" Deidara tried to brush off his agitation. Maybe he could make it a joke, "I'm more of a in-the-moment kinda guy—"

 

"Okay then, in this moment, I'm cold and what are you gonna do to fix it?" Sasori snapped.

 

Deidara froze, unsure of what he could possibly offer Sasori to make it right.

 

Hesitantly, he twisted to face Sasori and held his arms open, looking away.

 

Sasori stared at him, thoroughly puzzled. For a moment, he wondered if Deidara was pointing at something. He looked around, irritated.

 

"What?!"

 

"Um, I just remembered that back when we were on the bird, you said it was cold but I was warm, un." Deidara's eyes wandered in every direction but Sasori's, before finally meeting his eyes, "So uh, you can hold onto me again, if you want to. Un."

 

Sasori eyed him warily, "To sleep?"

 

Deidara nodded quickly. His cheeks flushed.

 

After a moment, Sasori shifted closer, still skeptical. Now sitting inches away, he pulled his knees back to his chest with his arms, before leaning into Deidara.

 

Deidara smiled as he wrapped his arms around Sasori's shoulders and pulled him closer.

 

Sasori let out a frustrated sigh, watching the fire twirl in front of him.

 

"Is that… better?" Deidara asked quietly.

 

Sasori offered an indifferent shrug in response. Deidara couldn't understand the meaning of this. Just earlier he had been so easy to speak to, but suddenly, he was all closed off.

 

But, he was still in his arms.

 

"Uh, sorry Danna, I really should have thought ahead..." Deidara said, voice a bit shaky.

 

Sasori blinked, eyes heavy.

 

"It-it was a big day huh? A lot going on. I just wanted you to enjoy it in the end." Deidara rambled on nervously, gently squeezing Sasori's shoulders, "Guess I messed that up pretty bad, un. But I promise, the fire will get warmer, and tomorrow we can go find somewhere better to rest, and then..."

 

Deidara felt Sasori's weight lean into him even more, as his head tilted onto his chest. Sasori's breathing deepened, slow and steady. Deidara glanced down at his eyes to find his agitated expression had been replaced with a peaceful sleep.

 

Deidara couldn't help a wide grin as he gently brushed the strands of red hair that had fallen in front of Sasori's eyes aside.

 

Again, he looked like a doll. He hadn't looked this peaceful since he first saw him reanimated...

 

Deidara squeezed him tighter. He tilted his head to rest on top of Sasori's and closed his eyes.

 

I did it, it's just you and me again.

 

Deidara let himself feel the moment as it passed by, quiet and serene. The fire crackling not far in front of them. Creatures and bugs sang in the night beyond the cave. And Sasori was warm.

 

This liar, Deidara thought as he let his exhaustion finally overtake his mind, it's either he's really that sensitive to the cold, or he just wanted a good excuse to be held.

 

Yeah, today wasn't so bad after all.

 

Deidara woke up first, as the bright sunshine poured in from the cave’s entrance. He winced as it met his face, and threw an arm up to shield it. Judging by the angle of the sun, it was well past noon. He rubbed his eyes before looking down.

 

And there was Sasori, still asleep, breathing slowly and quietly. One of his hands curled around Deidara's left arm, and his head rested on his shoulder.

 

Deidara considered not waking him. He just looked so calm, like that. 

 

But if he didn’t say something soon, Sasori would be more annoyed that they’d overslept. While they were alive, he always insisted Deidara wake up with the sun. He said it was because he hated to be kept waiting, but Deidara didn't mind.

 

He gently nudged Sasori with his left arm, "Hey, rise and shine! Un!"

 

Sasori stirred, groaning in protest, then wrapped his arms around Deidara's middle and buried his head into his chest to block out the sun.

 

"Uh..." Deidara was shocked, "I guess you can keep sleeping, but just know it's well past noon."

 

With that, Sasori shot up. His hair was disheveled, poking out in every which way. He sat for a moment rubbing his eyes that squinted against the bright sun before slumping back against the wall of the cave, looking up.

 

He let out a long sigh. 

 

"Why didn't you tell me sooner?" He grumbled.

 

"I just woke up, myself, un."

 

"So you never learned to wake up early, huh?"

 

"Hey! You're the one who looks like he just had the sleep of a lifetime!" Deidara giggled.

 

Sasori shot a glare his way, but Deidara only laughed harder. He wasn't threatening like this, he was cute.

 

Sasori's memories from yesterday hit him with a punch. The escape, the closeness, the smiles, the confessions. And the "date?"

 

He had begun to think about these things last night. He had started to get scared of them. It wasn't like him to open up like that. But when Deidara held him as he slept, he certainly didn't resist. It should have felt shameful, but it didn’t. It felt necessary. 

 

No. I can't.

 

Sasori rose abruptly, and began walking out of the cave, "I saw a river nearby, I'm going to wash up."

 

"Don't forget to fix your hair too, un!" Deidara called out between giggles.

 

"Shut up."

 

Sasori stopped a few paces outside of the entrance to the cave. The weight of yesterday was eating at him. He couldn't just ignore it entirely.

 

"Deidara, was that really a date?"

 

That question caught Deidara completely off guard. He wondered if he was still dreaming for a moment.

 

"Uh… does that matter to you?" Was all he could manage to mutter.

 

Sasori didn't say a word, nor give any indication that he even so much as processed Deidara's question. He continued on.

 

"Jerk, un." Deidara said to himself.

 

Sasori was gone longer than expected. 

 

Deidara put out the campfire. The air was cool but not cold. It was a pleasant autumn day. No need for a fire so early.

 

With nothing left to tend to, he stood at the entrance of the cave, thinking. What to do...

 

It had been years since he had the freedom to ponder how he wanted to spend the day.

 

During his time at the Akatsuki, the leader always had something for them to do. Sure, some days were freer than others,  but there was still a sense of clear direction. Always something to prepare for.

 

And in Iwagakure, there was always structure. Too much, in Deidara's opinion. Whether it be classes at the ninja academy, then missions to "help the village," rules stacked on rules, it was all such a bore. Stifling. 

 

It was only those few months in between his deflection from Iwagakure and joining the Akatsuki that he had absolutely nothing planned. So this was new, but Deidara found it invigorating. The possibilities were endless.

 

He smiled as looked towards the path Saosori had taken. 

 

Especially with Sasori by my side, he thought. 

 

A sudden growl from his stomach interrupted his thoughts. 

 

“Tch,” He said to himself, “I forgot about the part where we have no money, food, or supplies. So much for endless possibilities.” 

 

First priority: food. Or money. Whichever comes first. 

 

Moments later, Sasori returned, carrying several logs of wood. He looked far less groggy than before. His hair was back to its default shape.

 

"Oh? What's all that for?" Deidara asked.

 

He frowned as Sasori walked past him without explaining, "Hey, what are you doing?"

Sasori dropped the logs next to a flat rock and settled next to it. 

 

"I still don't have puppets," Sasori reached in his pockets, revealing a plethora of tools he had brought with him from the village back near Takigakure.

 

Deidara sat near the rock Sasori had claimed as a table, "Oh! Right, we still need to fix that, huh?"

 

"We? I can't just rely on you." Sasori began to arrange his tools and material to his liking atop the flat rock.

 

"I know, but you don't, un."

 

"Lately, I do. But it can't be like that."

 

"Aw, come on, we're working together again, it's normal to rely on your partner."

 

Sasori began to sand the log, not looking up.

 

"You aren't making human puppets?" Deidara's brows knotted. This was very unlike him.

 

"Nobody around here is worth using." Sasori picked up a carving knife to chip at the harsh edges, "Besides, I'm trying to keep a low profile."

 

"Hmmm right, un." Deidara watched carefully.

 

Sasori always said regular puppets were beneath him. Too simple for someone who brought the craft to new heights. He was a puppet master, not a puppet-user.

 

Deidara had expected Sasori to still hold this belief. He was stubborn, after all.

 

Yesterday's puppet wasn't the norm. They both knew that, but they were left no other choice with the time they had.

 

And yesterday when Sasori worked on his puppet he had almost seemed out of his element, nervous even.

 

This time, as he worked, Sasori was angry. Deidara could sense it with every move he made, getting more and more aggressive. It's best not to bother Sasori when he's angry. No use.

 

"What are you gawking at?" Sasori fired suddenly, feeling vulnerable from Deidara's intense gaze.

 

"I was just wondering if you wanted to get breakfast?"

 

"Lunch, at this point." Sasori didn't look up.

 

"Right..." Deidara pushed himself back from the table, "Well, I guess I'll go find some food on my own. I'll bring something back for you. Any requests?"

 

"I thought you said you didn't want to leave my side." Sasori drove the carving knife so aggressively into the wood, Deidara thought he might cut straight through the stone.

 

Deidara figured he should be glad to hear this echoed back to him. But Sasori was clearly unhappy.

 

It's gotta be those puppets, he just doesn't wanna admit it!

 

"I mean it figuratively now. I feel much safer now that Kabuto is out of the picture, un. And besides, do you really want to pause your puppet-making now?"

 

"No."

 

"Didn't think so." Deidara reached across to grab Sasori's wrist, and gave it a squeeze, "I'll be back soon, un."

 

Sasori flinched at the touch, but didn't stop working as Deidara walked away.

 

Right as Deidara was about to turn the corner out of the cave, Sasori abruptly stopped his carving and looked up.

 

"Deidara, you said that you are less worried now that Kabuto isn't an issue..." Deidara stopped in his tracks, turning his head over his shoulder.

 

"...what happened between you two?" Sasori asked.

 

"You mean when I was reanimated alone?"

 

Sasori nodded. Deidara turned his head back to front and continued walking

 

"He just talked too much about you, un." He said as he turned the corner.

 

Sasori resumed his work, unsure of what that meant. Deidara usually had more to say.

 

What a brat, Sasori thought as the sound of Deidara's footsteps disappeared.

 

Deidara walked back to the village where they had eaten dinner the previous evening, following along the side of a wide river. He found the gentle sounds of running water headed the opposite direction of him oddly soothing.

 

As he passed, he watched his reflection rippling in the water. Sasori’s question about Kabuto lingered in his mind. Then, Kabuto’s voice rang out like poison:

 

"—Just a tool, like he always was."

 

Deidara stopped, shaking his head. No.

 

Sasori was more than that. He was destined for more than just whittling ordinary wood to make basic puppets. He shouldn't be scraping by with nothing.

 

Sasori had done everything himself. No special clan, no special eyes, nothing was handed to him. Deidara admired that. Sasori was a true artist.

 

Sasori would never be happy until he could make art the way he wanted to, Deidara decided.

 

He squeezed his eyes shut as he remembered the frustration and loss that crossed Sasori's face once he realized he was revived without his puppet body.

 

"My whole life's work, all wasted to be revived like this." He had said.

 

Deidara undid his usual half-ponytail. His fingers combed through his hair as he re-tied it into a low ponytail, the way he had before he met Sasori. He looked less recognizable this way, less Akatsuki. 

 

Just a rogue artist on the run. It suits me, he grinned proudly. 

 

Then, an idea popped in his mind. 

 

"That's it, un," Deidara said to himself, determined, "I'm going to find Sasori's art. Yeah!"

 

He turned towards the village, not too far ahead, "298 puppets. Surely, a few of them survived, un."

 

He turned back to the area where the cave was, towards the direction of the water. 

 

"That's the only way to make him feel complete again." He began walking, a bit quicker this time, "I'll make it up to him. For… everything I did wrong before, un."

 

Once Deidara arrived in the village, he took a different turn from the evening before.

 

This street was lined with shops of all different sorts: clothing, toys, shoes, groceries, furniture. At the very end, a sign caught his eyes. Weapons.

 

Perfect. From the looks of it, the shop was sizable– a far cry from the dusty one they had visited outside Takigakure. This one was alive. He thought it was the best place in the village to get some information.

 

As he pushed the door open, the bell above it chimed. He shoved his hands into his pockets, hoping to hide his hand-mouths. He didn't want anyone to recognize him.

 

"Welcome. How can I help you?" A tall man, clearly the shopkeeper, looked up from polishing the glass case at the front desk.

 

"Just browsing, un." Deidara nodded.

 

He took a lap around the shop. Shelves and walls were lined with high quality weapons and tools. There was a section for kunai, shuriken, scrolls, paper bombs, even various ninja accessories.

 

The only other patron in the store was a kid no older than twelve wearing a Sunagakure forehead protector. Obviously, a genin.

 

Once he made his lap, the shopkeeper spoke up, "We have something for everyone here. The biggest weaponry shop in the Land of Rivers. What do you specialize in?"

 

Deidara smirked. "I'm a puppeteer." It felt completely wrong, but this was necessary to get information.

 

"Ah, you must be from Sunagakure."

 

"My master was. But he died some time ago..."

 

Well, it wasn't a lie.

 

"Ah, a shame. The best puppeteers come from that village." The shopkeeper gestured to a wall behind him which Deidara hadn't observed yet, "You can find our puppet gear in this area. And tools for puppet crafting would be behind you."

 

Deidara scanned the wall of puppets and gear. There were a few rusted puppets and two nicer ones. Several puppet limbs of various sizes hung beside them.

 

They were nothing compared to Sasori’s work. Deidara could tell upon first glance the wooden joints were too loose. The material was low-quality. He almost scoffed.

 

"The newest model I have is about five years old. Not many new puppets being made."

 

Deidara thought back to when he infiltrated Sunagakure. They faced one other puppeteer there, a Sasori wannabe. He couldn’t remember his name. 

 

"Not even from the Kazekage's brother?" Deidara finally asked. 

 

"Kankuro! He's awesome!" The genin kid spun around with a grin.

 

"That’s right… I've heard of him modifying puppets but never making them." The shopkeeper added.

 

What a joke. Deidara thought, a disrespect to art. Can't even make your own.

 

"He has a rare collection, so he doesn’t need to, right?" The kid spoke proudly.

 

"Oh, right," Deidara stifled a laugh as he remembered how Kankuro had tried to fight Sasori with puppets Sasori had made. Wrong opponent.

 

"He has a few puppets from Sasori, correct?" He added.

 

"Sasori of the Red Sand..." The shopkeeper lowered his voice, as though the name itself was dangerous. He leaned over the glass case toward Deidara, "I heard he turned himself into a puppet… and Kankuro got ahold of that puppet body after he was defeated."

 

"No..." Deidara's eyes widened. He almost dropped the act. "... No way."

 

Even in all his research after Sasori's passing, he had never heard of this...

 

"Oh yeah! The kid cut in, "My dad said he saw it! Kankuro had to fix the body to work as a regular puppet. He even added some new weapons to it!"

 

Deidara's mouth twitched, speechless. 

 

How utterly disrespectful.

 

They couldn't just leave him alone, could they? He left that damn desert and they still went after his corpse to pick at his bones. 

 

Well, it's a puppet body, but at one point that was Sasori. 

 

"That’s...." Deidara spoke slowly, forcing a tight smile, "...interesting, un.”

 

He slowly removed his hands from his pockets. Unclipped the top of his clay pouches. 

 

And to think they could speak so casually about it like this…

 

"Kankuro's lucky to get his hands on a puppet like that." The shopkeeper looked back at the junk behind him, "All of Sasori's work was unmatched.”

 

He smirked as his fingers grazed the clay.

 

You'll be lucky too. Today, you get to witness my art. And you'll all understand what it means to disrespect Sasori’s.  

 

They'll all be dust, and that will be better. This shop. This damn village, and every little building in it… 

 

The restaurant they ate at last night appeared in his mind.

 

His smirk twitched back to a frown.

 

He pulled back his hands. He shoved them back in his pockets. 

 

That will only make a mess for Sasori to clean up. 

 

He just started to trust me again…

 

He clenched his fists in his pockets. 

 

Damn it, I can't.

 

But still he so badly wanted to use his art. 

 

Instead, his eyes snapped to the kid’s forehead protector, clean and shiny. That symbol of Sunagakure engraved on it. His gaze darkened as he felt a rage build inside him. One he hadn’t felt since being reanimated.

 

And one he couldn't just use his art to extinguish. 

 

Deidara didn’t look away from the symbol. He couldn’t. 

 

"I've always been curious how much of Sasori's work survived..." He bit his lip. He had to keep his cool, outwardly.

 

Inwardly, he was unraveling with rage.

 

"Probably only Kankuro knows," the kid shrugged, "I hope all the human puppets were destroyed though. Those were creepy."

 

Oh, that’s it. 

 

Deidara couldn't stand there any longer listening to Sasori's art be disrespected in this way. He turned to the door.

 

"I see… Well, I should be going now, un."

 

Deidara slammed the door a bit harder than he'd meant to. Rage still simmering in his chest.

 

This world, all the people are the same. They don’t get it. None of them do.

 

He turned a corner sharply. A fruit stall sat unattended up ahead. The owner was distracted, chatting with someone a few stalls down. Deidara paused.

 

"That's my opportunity."

 

With one swift movement, he snatched a cloth bag from the stall’s edge and shoved a few apples and a loaf of bread inside before disappearing into the alley behind it. He didn't hesitate.

 

He also didn't feel bad. 

 

Fuck this village.

 

And fuck Sunagakure. More than anywhere. I hope they missed me, because I'll be back soon.

 

And this time, old Granny Chiyo won't be there to help you. 

 

He turned the corner to the village gates, bumping shoulders with a few locals as he did. 

 

Sasori won't want to go back there. He probably won't even want me to go there. But that's fine. 

 

“I'll just go by myself, un.” He muttered to himself once he passed the village’s edge. “They’ve done enough to hurt him. No more. Not as long as I can help it.”

 

He slowed a bit as the weight of his own words caught up to him. He had told Sasori he wouldn't leave his side. 

 

He'd meant it. He still did. 

 

But if this is what it takes to protect what Sasori cares about, then I'll go. No one else will. No one else can. 

 

“I refuse to sit around and watch him carve that junk wood and call it fine!” He snapped through gritted teeth.

 

Even if I have to lie to him, it will be worth it. He'll have what he always wanted. His art. 

 

As he stormed toward the hideout, bag in hand, he clenched it a bit tighter. He decided to leave in the morning, after he made good on the promise to bring Sasori food.

 

“It will all be yours again, Danna! Un!"

 

Earlier when Deidara left the cave to find food, Sasori continued to work on his puppets for a few minutes longer. But his focus kept slipping, and so did his carving knife against the uneven wooden surface. Abruptly, he pushed the half-finished puppet to the side. 

 

He decided he needed to get some fresh air. And maybe some better materials.

 

Sasori turned the opposite direction from where Deidara had earlier, away from the village. He hoped the change of scenery would clear his mind from all the thoughts that clogged it.

 

But one thought stuck stubbornly in place. Deidara’s response from earlier:  

 

"Does that matter to you?"

 

He didn't know if it did or did not. It was just confusing.

 

After some time, he came upon a clearing in the woods. A field outstretched. It looked as though it had been a place that had many battles before, old bent up shuriken were littered about among tufts of grass.

 

This place felt strangely familiar.

 

Stuck in the middle of the clearing, an ovular stone protruded from the ground. It was lonely, but covered in flowers. Some wilted, some fresh. Sasori's interest was piqued. 

 

He cautiously approached it, aware that it could be a trap.

 

He froze in his tracks once he was able to make out the details.

 

He was face to face with a photo of his own grandmother situated at the base of the rock. This was a memorial.

 

So she's dead.

 

It wasn't a trap, but it sure felt like one.

 

He stared down at it, numb. He knew he should feel something, anything. But his body felt distant, like it belonged to someone else.

 

He dropped to his knees instinctively.

 

So this is what eternal art looks like to the village. A stone in the dirt. Wilted flowers hugging its sides. A name etched for all to remember. To make Chiyo immortal.

 

Her expression in the photo was neutral. Serious, but not unkind. It wasn’t a picture he remembered seeing before, but it captured her the way he remembered her best: stoic, self-contained, measured.

 

A woman who raised him after his parents died.

 

No. After they were sent to die.

 

Sasori's eyes landed in the text engraved into the stone:

 

 

Chiyo of Sunagakure

 

Master Puppeteer. Medical Shinobi.

Fought with honor in the Third Great War. A guardian of the village.

She gave her life to save the Fifth Kazekage, Gaara. Her final act was one of compassion.

A hero amongst Sunagakure and Shinobi.

 

 

Sasori's eyes returned to one word: "hero."

 

For what? For the village? The Kazekage? Certainly not for me. In my life, she was more like the villain. 

 

He reread the excerpt on the stone, but stopped at another word: "compassion."

 

An act of compassion, he thought, for everyone else, but never for me. Not when I needed it as a child. And certainly not in the end. 

 

But she could find it in her to save Gaara, the Kazekage. Didn’t she seal the One-tailed beast in him as a child? She made him a weapon of the village, just as I was. We both hurt people. But I didn’t choose the village. He did. 

 

Sasori shook his head.

 

He had a family. Friends. Even became the Kazekage. Acknowledged. He didn’t need my grandmother’s “compassion.” 

 

His thoughts went silent for a moment as he stared at the stone. A light breeze flowed past him, rustling the leaves in the trees. He almost forgot to blink. 

 

Does choosing the village absolve you of all sins? Is the past that easily forgotten?

 

Or was I never seen as anything other than a weapon for Sunagakure to use?

 

His brows knotted.

 

If that’s what it means to choose the village, I never would. 

 

Maybe my grandmother thought Gaara was better. Worth saving. But me? 

 

The memory played again in his mind without warning. She watched as he tried to find comfort from the puppets of his mother and father. And still walked away. 

 

In the end, she used the same puppets to kill him. 

 

His hands clenched into fists, nails digging into his palms. 

 

For me, the extent of her compassion was to put me out of my misery. And she knew the best way to do that, didn’t she? No forgiveness, no comfort. Just loneliness. 

 

He closed his eyes. He scoffed. 

 

Deidara was right to be mad when he heard how she had betrayed me with my own mother and father puppets. She always chose the village over me. Every time it mattered. 

 

He opened his eyes. A petal from one of the flowers fell gently to the grass beneath it. 

 

And they forgave her on my behalf.

 

His head dropped. He squeezed the fabric at his pants.

 

I gave that village everything. The puppets, the poison… even the ones I made as a kid are far beyond what they can make now. They still use my work. So what if I hurt people with it? Isn't that what they all do anyway? The villagers, the Kazekage, her. 

 

His head slowly rose again, eyes locking with Chiyo’s photo. 

 

She is celebrated, even though she made me this way.

 

He studied every detail of the memorial. These flowers weren’t just from Sunagakure. They didn’t grow in the desert. Many people came to this place to pay their respects. The numbness was gone now.

 

Is that what I want? To be remembered like this? For it all to mean something to someone?

 

“I never really cared if the village gave me that,” Sasori said as though she was in front of him, “But from you that would have been...”

 

His voice trailed off. He couldn't bring himself to say it out loud. 

 

That would have mattered, he thought. But I won’t get any of that. 

 

He stood abruptly, and began to back away slowly, eyes wide with something close to fear. This wasn't what he needed right now… he turned around.

 

Then, he saw it. Beyond this clearing, a bit further past the trees, tucked inside the cliffs. That was where he had died.

 

He couldn't stay there for a second longer. It was haunting. Too much. 

 

Back then, in that cave, he gave up. He didn't want to live. He didn't want to face any of this. 

 

He bumped into a tree as he backed up, disoriented. He turned around and broke into a run back toward the hideout. 

 

He had taken this walk for clarity, but what he found was even more confusing.

 

By the time Sasori arrived back at the hideout, the sun had already set. The day had come and gone quicker than he'd expected, and the chilliness from the night before had returned.

 

The cave glowed with a dim orange hue, and the scent of smoke met Sasori as he approached it. Deidara had already made it back.

 

Deidara sat by the fire, idly poking at it with a stick. When he heard Sasori's footsteps his posture straightened.

 

"You're back," his voice was casual, "Where did you disappear off to?"

 

"I needed some fresh air." Sasori sat at his makeshift stone table. "Were you able to find food?"

 

"Yep!" Deidara reached in the sack, and pulled out an apple, "The villagers were so generous, they gave it to me for free, un!”

 

He tossed the apple to Sasori. He caught it easily.

 

"Likely story. What's going on with your hair?" Sasori noticed he had pulled it in a different style.

 

"Oh, this? Just trying something new, un." Deidara brushed his hair aside. He had forgotten he changed his hairstyle to fit in better while scoping out the village.

 

"Huh." Sasori took a bite of the apple. It was sweet and a little tart. He hadn't tasted this flavor since he could remember.

 

After a few moments of silence, Deidara glanced at him from the corner of his eye.

 

"I overheard some people in the village talking about puppets and Sunagakure."

 

Sasori paused his mid-bite, turning slightly, "Is that so?"

 

"You've got fans, Danna. They remember your work, even now."

 

Fans. Funny, that hadn't been the impression he had gotten from Chiyo's memorial. He’s full of it.

 

Deidara didn't plan on mentioning Kankuro. Or the puppet body. Or how angry it all made him. Much less how he nearly stormed out of the shop and went straight to Suna to retrieve it.

 

Sasori finished his apple before throwing the core into the fire. The flames flared brightly. Deidara couldn't tell what he was thinking, but he figured something about that truly did bother him.

 

But he shook off Sasori's discomfort. He already planned to do something about it. Even if it meant going behind his back.

 

“You ever gonna finish that puppet, Danna?”

 

Sasori glanced toward the half-shaped limb resting beside him. “Eventually.”

 

“You can't just stay up all night anymore, remember? You have to sleep now too, un."

 

“We need to get out of here tomorrow.” Sasori picked up a small chisel, preparing to get to work. “First thing.”

 

"Oh?" Deidara glanced over at him, sensing the urgency in his voice, "Why the rush?"

 

"I don’t like this place.”

 

Me neither , Deidara thought to himself, but if we leave, well only get further from Suna…

 

Deidara tilted his head, “What's wrong with that little village? Not dangerous enough for you? Remember, there's a whole war going on out there, un."

 

Sasori didn't speak for a while. He didn't care when, to where, or how, but he had to get away from this place. It somehow felt more dangerous than what they faced yesterday with Kabuto. 

 

He pieced together his puppet, connecting the limbs to the body carefully. Almost done.

 

It was quiet for too long. Deidara hated this kind of silence. He stood up and repositioned himself across from Sasori at his stone table.

 

"What?" Sasori said, not looking up.

 

"Nothing, just wanted to see what you're working on, un."

 

Sasori continued on quietly.

 

"And to my surprise, you're working on a puppet, un!" Deidara chuckled awkwardly. It was his best attempt to lighten the mood.

 

But Sasori didn't respond. It was as though he couldn't hear him. 

 

Deidara frowned.

 

"You're in a bad mood, huh? Been like this all day. Did I do something—"

 

"No." Sasori said, almost too quickly.

 

He pushed the puppet aside, and set down his tools. He finally met Deidara's eyes.

 

"I died not too far from here. I found something that proved it on my walk."

 

He hadn't intended on telling Deidara. But what else was he to do with all that?

 

"Oh..." Deidara had heard earlier that they were in the Land of Rivers, but he hadn't realized they were that close, "What did you find?"

 

"A memorial for my grandmother." Sasori looked outside the cave's entrance. It was dark. "Then, I saw how close I was to that cave."

 

Deidara's posture shrank. He knew exactly which cave. He hadn't meant to bring him straight to his resting place.

 

"I didn't know she transferred her life to that Kazekage after I died."

 

Deidara sighed, "Yeah, I heard about that."

 

Sasori's gaze stayed stuck to the dark sky outside the cave.

 

"It wasn't fair." He nearly whispered. He blinked slowly, and Deidara caught the hurt that flashed in his eyes.

 

He followed Sasori’s gaze to the world outside the entrance of their cave. 

 

It's not fair. He used to say that to himself all the time after Sasori died. He still found himself thinking it even now that Sasori was back.

 

But before, he had only said it quietly, to himself. 

 

After Sasori died, every battle he faced invited those thoughts to creep in. Using that technique became harder to resist. He had let himself grow more and more reckless. He didn’t listen to reason. He didn’t want to. 

 

Because nothing about it was fair.

 

C0 used to be something he used to rebut when Sasori would argue that he was more committed to his own art. Deidara would say “I can become my art too, you know! And I will, one day. You'll see, un!”

 

And Sasori would tell him some variation of, “That’s dumb. Don’t blow yourself up.”

 

Deidara shifted to face the fire, back turned to Sasori. He pulled his knees to his chest, watching the gray smoke streaming above the fire like a ribbon. 

 

Back then, he convinced himself that C0 would satisfy his frustrations perfectly. He'd find the right opponent to take down. The right place. And anytime was the right time.

 

But it wasn't fair that Sasori couldn't stop him. 

 

He never blamed Sasori for that. He blamed everyone else. Even now.

 

"That means…” Deidara said weakly, “I died here too, you know. Well, nearby, that is, un."

 

Sasori turned quickly back to him, "You did?"

 

"I mean… I chose to use C0 here," Deidara shifted nervously, "I didn’t need to fight Sasuke. I probably could have ran. But, back then I thought… If I was going to create my ultimate art it should be here. I thought maybe you'd be nearby, un."

 

Deidara hugged his knees tighter with a weak laugh, "I know, it's dumb."

 

Sasori didn’t respond right away. He stared into the fire, eyes narrowed.

 

Dumb? Maybe. But to him, the meaning wasn't lost.

 

Chiyo had left a legacy that was written, honored, and celebrated. She would be remembered by many. He had no such stone. No words, no flowers.

 

But Deidara had remembered. In his own strange way. It did something that stone never could.

 

Sasori stood up and walked to where Deidara was seated, and settled beside him. For a few moments, they didn’t speak, both watching the fire flicker and crackle, solemnly. 

 

Then, Sasori reached over and gave a small tug at the end of Deidara's ponytail.

 

"Hey!" Deidara was thrown off.

 

"It's not dumb." Sasori said, just a hint of a smile visible. 

 

"I'm glad you think so, un." Deidara smiled back, weakly.

 

They watched the fire for a few more moments in silence, although this time, it felt lighter.

 

Finally, Deidara felt the weight of his exhaustion hit him.

 

"Well, I messed up again, un." He buried his head in his hands, "I forgot we needed to get blankets and pillows or something like that."

 

Sasori sighed, "It's fine. I forgot too."

 

"Well, I hope you aren't seriously planning on working through the night. It's bad for your health, un."

 

Deidara stood up and found the cloth bag he'd used to collect food. He set it on the ground as a makeshift pillow.

 

"Well, I'm going to sleep, un. Especially if we move out tomorrow, we need all the rest we can get."

 

Deidara laid on his side, just close enough to the fire. Within a couple of minutes, he was sound asleep.

 

Sasori laid down as well, not quite touching Deidara, but close enough to feel the warmth. 

 

Outside, a full moon rose above the Land of Rivers.

 

He finally felt a sense of calm for the first time that day. His body, though new to fatigue, gave in easily. 

 

Some time later, the earth trembled faintly. Sasori’s eyes shot open. 

 

He pushed himself up with his arm, looking outside the cave’s entrance. The dark sky revealed it was still nighttime. The trembling continued. 

 

Are we under attack?  He reached for a kunai in his pocket, eyes scanning his surroundings. 

 

Did someone see us? 

 

Is Deidara okay?!

 

He looked to his left to see that Deidara was still sound asleep, head turned the other direction. He was safe. 

 

But something wasn’t right.  

 

He stood up quickly. Just as he did, a soft red glow shone far in the horizon. It pulsed once, then vanished, and the rumbling stopped.

 

"What was that?!" Sasori muttered to himself, frozen. 

 

It came from the direction of where they'd confronted Kabuto. 

 

So the war continues…

 

Sasori forced himself to relax, letting out a slow breath. That was far away from their little cave. He resumed his position, laying next to Deidara's side. 

 

We’ll leave right away in the morning. Whatever that was, we can’t risk having it reach us. 

 

He closed his eyes, but couldn't settle enough to sleep soundly.

 

Notes:

Welcome back! And happy Deidara week since his birthday just passed May 5th! :D

I have an updated canon guide for this one, now that their location is revealed. You can explore the timeline, canon references, Jutsu and abilities mentioned, and the travel map here: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1QjFq7NtYawSOtm8boS__G-93IoLuMHMK/view?usp=sharing

This chapter turned out to be much more important than I initially intended. We see how these two confront their emotions and process things in such different ways.

Let me know how you're enjoying it! And any guesses on what that trembling/light might be? :) See you next Friday with the next one!

Chapter 8: Distortion

Summary:

Sasori and Deidara awaken to a world of illusions. Can they twist it to their advantage?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasori drifted in and out of a light sleep, unable to fully settle after seeing the powerful outburst shake the world earlier that night. When he woke up again, he felt something was amiss. An uncertain tensity. He sat up slowly. 



Everything was quiet. This wasn't the usual quiet of a late night. Nor the kind of controlled quiet that allowed him space to think. This was complete silence. Absolute. 



Deidara’s slow, steady breathing was the only thing that assured him this wasn’t death.



Sasori rose to his feet, and the world outside the cave’s mouth came into view. 



A cold light stretched in from the entry. This wasn’t the type of light that should exist this late at night. It was different, but not artificial.

 

He cautiously made his way to the entry of the cave. Then stopped. He saw it.



The massive full moon was dyed red, patterned like a grotesque imitation of a Sharingan. It emitted a light that didn’t glow like real moonlight should. The illumination felt forced down on the world below, casting a colorless sheen.



Sasori's eyes widened. Genjutsu?!



Focusing in, he found there was no disruption to his chakra flow. So it’s not Genjutsu?



Shadows stretched abnormally long, misshapen at the ends like a horrific painting, reaching away from the moon to escape it. The usual vibrant green of the foliage typical of the Land of Rivers was warped into a blue-gray. The dirt at his feet took on a lavender hue. 



Even tones of red were distorted and dampened. Every ray of light was dishonest under this moon. 



He stayed there for a moment, listening. Only the distant sound of water coursing through the nearby river was audible. 



No animals, no humans. Not even a breeze of wind interrupted the silence. Maybe it's just a dream? Either way, it was eerie. He didn't like it.



He hurried back to Deidara, who was curled up on his side, framing the campfire. He looked peaceful.



"Deidara. Wake up." He ordered sharply.



No response.



The panic was instant. He felt a cold sweat overcome him. His heart raced, unsteady. 



What if he doesn't wake up?



He grabbed Deidara's shoulders and pulled him up from where he laid as he violently shook him, "Deidara! Wake up! Now!"



Maybe I was wrong about the Edo Tensei. Maybe they found a way to break it…



Sasori felt nauseous. The room spun. He shook Deidara one more time.



“Deidara, please…” 



And his eyes opened, filled with a combination of fear and confusion, "Ah, what the—"



Sasori finally remembered to breathe. Deidara was safe.



"Danna– what's wrong? You look like you saw a ghost!”




"Something happened." Sasori pointed to the moon, "Look."



Deidara rubbed his eyes and looked to the world beyond their cave. It looked a bit too dreamlike, so he rubbed them again. But the disturbing landscape remained the same. He stood up, for a better view, only to find the red moon covered in concentric tomoe in a Sharingan-like pattern. He understood Sasori’s unease right away.



He didn't say anything. He just stared, eyes wide, mouth slightly open, attempting to explain it away in his mind.



"Listen, too. There's no sign of life." Sasori stood up, now dragging Deidara along to the mouth of the cave.



"It's like... we're the only ones here, un." Deidara spoke slowly, still unsure, "What is this?!"



"No idea. We should go to the village and see if anything has changed."



"Right, un."



They ran towards the village without wasting another second.



The village gates usually had a few guards posted. They weren't intimidating, but they symbolized order, marching back and forth along the perimeter.



But the two found them frozen mid-march, one leg extended, arms at their side. They wore a blank expression on their faces, heads lifted to the moon like they were mesmerized by it. They didn’t blink. And their eyes were different. 



“A Rinnegan pattern.” Sasori remarked as he approached them. “The moon is a focal point…”



Sasori and Deidara looked at each other. 



"Genjutsu," they said in unison.



“The user must have a Rinnegan…” Sasori added. 



"But we aren't affected...?" Deidara drew closer to observe the guards.



"Mass Genjutsu. Perhaps we are immune."



"Why? Think it has to do with being reanimated?" Deidara poked one of the guard's arms. The man didn’t flinch.



"Possibly, but there's no way to be certain." Sasori looked back up at the moon. It still felt oppressive.



"A mass Genjutsu means..." Deidara walked back to Sasori's side, then pointed towards the village, "Everyone in the village will be like that, right?"



Sasori nodded, "If I had to guess, this must have to do with the war."



"Ha, I almost forgot about that mess." Deidara gave a lazy grin, and started making his way into the village, waving a hand, "Well, who cares about the war? This is a golden opportunity for us, un."



"What do you mean?"



"We can finally steal all the things we need, uninterrupted, un!"



"I like the way you think." Sasori smirked and followed behind.




Deidara guided Sasori to food stalls, and stole ingredients for more substantial meals he hoped he’d enjoy. Jerky, vegetables, fruits, bread, even snacks.



They entered homes with ease. They found every villager was locked in a trance, that swirling Rinnegan pattern eclipsing their eyes. None of them reacted as the two shuffled through drawers or lifted wallets, stuffing wads of cash into their bags.



They entered the weapon shop, and Sasori immediately emptied the shelf that displayed puppet making tools. Deidara, tasked with finding useful weapons for Sasori’s puppets, rummaged through the inventory, littering the floors with unneeded tools and weapons. 



“You’re making a mess.” Sasori recoiled when he saw the cluttered state of the shop. Low-quality weapons were layered with half opened scrolls and useless ninja accessories on the floor.



“So? A little mess is the least of these villager’s worries,” Deidara pushed a handful of weapons into a bag, “If they ever wake up, un!



He picked up the bag, and a few loose shuriken toppled out and hit the floor. Sasori sighed. Deidara shrugged. 



"I think we have enough." Sasori picked up his bags as well, full of loot, "Besides, we can't carry any more."



"Agreed," Deidara laughed, "I don't think this was how the caster intended for the Jutsu to be used, but it sure worked out for us, un!"



Sasori hesitated. He placed his bags back on the ground, then patted a pouch on his belt.



"There's something else we can do to make this Jutsu work for us."



Deidara turned around right before he left the shop, "Oh? And what might that be?"



"When you were here earlier, did you interact with anyone who seemed to have a lot of information? Someone important?"



"Hmmm," Deidara thought for a moment. He glanced at the spot behind the counter the shopkeeper had stood at.



"I'm not sure what you're getting at, un," Deidara leaned on the glass case, "But how about the owner of this weapon shop? He said it's the largest one in the land. Seemed like he talked to a lot of passerbys."



Sasori nodded, pivoting behind the front counter, "That will work."



Deidara followed, curious, "Well, are you gonna tell me why?"



"I have two more memory concealing needles."



Deidara grinned. Sasori was in his element. Two steps ahead.



"So you intend on building a network of spies again?"



Sasori found a door behind the front counter. Behind it was a staircase that led to the shopkeeper's upstairs home.



"Of course. We no longer have the protection of the Akatsuki. We don't belong to a village. We need to stay ahead of any danger if we hope to keep going like this."



Deidara hadn't lost his grin, “Of course, you can’t just steal food and money like a normal person, un. You’ve gotta start some elaborate plan in the middle of a world-wide mass Genjutsu. Very you, Danna.”

 

Sasori stopped in the middle of the staircase and looked back, “Well? Are you going to help, or keep trashing this poor village looking for flimsy supplies and snacks?”



“I like the way you think, un!” Deidara smirked, then began up the stairs.



They found the shopkeeper in his room. He appeared to have been asleep in his bed before getting caught in the Genjutsu. 



"Lift him up, I'll insert the needle." Sasori ordered as he carefully reached for the needle in his pocket.



Deidara propped the man upright, holding him steady. He was limp and slumped forward easily. But he didn't react. This Genjutsu was powerful.



Sasori directed the needle at the base of his head, wove several hand seals, then backed up.



The man's head turned to track Sasori, although he still appeared to be in the Genjutsu, his eyes appearing as so.



"I am Sasori. You will report to me. Any mention of Sasori, Deidara, the Akatsuki, or Edo Tensei should be noted. Pay attention to any changes in patrol patterns from Sunagakure and Konohagakure in this nation."



The man’s head nodded slowly up and down, but he didn't speak.



"Good. We're done here. Sleep.”



The man’s attention snapped back to the moon, and he went limp again. Deidara let go, and he slumped backwards onto his bed.



“Creepy how well that works, un.” Deidara looked back at the man. 



“It’s not perfect.” Sasori began down the stairs, “But it’s better than relying on the off chance that someone will cast a mass Genjutsu so we can steal from a weak village.” 

 

“Hey! It was a good plan, un! Resourceful!” Deidara shouted back as he followed behind.



They left the village casually, with no sign of the Genjutsu letting up, and no sign that they were in danger of being caught in it. 



No one would remember the intrusion, not even the man who now served them. 



As they walked back to their cave, Deidara got to thinking. He wondered how this Genjutsu would affect his plans to find Sasori’s art. He stopped suddenly, and began sculpting a hawk. Once it expanded, Sasori turned around. 

 

“Scouting?” he asked.

 

“We should make sure the Genjutsu didn’t already spread to other villages, don’t you think?” The bird lowered its wing as though inviting them to climb aboard.

 

Sasori nodded and hopped on. He had been wondering the same thing. 

 

The hawk pushed itself up into the sky, carrying them just above the rooftops. From here, not much was different. There were still no sounds, no sign of chakra uses, just an eerie quiet. 

 

As they passed through the Land of River heading east, they found every village that dotted the region was also silent. No buzz of insects, no rustling in trees, no sound of animals. 

 

After about twenty minutes, Sasori spoke up, “It seems they are all in the Genjutsu.” 

 

“Right, but I want a little more proof.” Deidara pointed up ahead, “I’m taking us close to the Land of Fire. It’s more populated there, un. We can see how this Genjutsu is affecting them.”

 

Sasori raised an eyebrow and nodded. Deidara is clever. 

 

Minutes later, Deidara slowed the bird as a larger village came into view. 

 

“Are you seeing this, Danna?” 

 

Sasori leaned in. The village was entangled in thick roots that cut through buildings and wrapped through the streets. Dangling from some of the vines were pods of cocoons. Human shaped cocoons. They lightly swung occasionally, but not enough to signal a struggle. 

 

“What the hell is that?!” Deidara asked again when Sasori didn’t respond. 

 

“I’ve never seen anything like it…” 

 

Sasori remembered when he had woken up earlier that night. The flash of light, the rumbling. He looked up at the direction where that had occurred. 

 

“Deidara, look.”

 

Far off in the distance, barely visible from the horizon was a massive object, shaped like a tree. It shot up to the heavens, planted in the area that should be the war zone. 

 

“Okay, that’s enough scouting for the night, un.” Deidara turned the bird immediately when he saw the tree. 

 

Too dangerous.

 

Sasori held his gaze on the Land of Fire as they flew away.

 

“If we’re immune to whatever that is, the user must be someone on the Akatsuki’s side.” Sasori muttered, mostly to assure himself. But he wasn’t certain. 

 

Deidara turned his head to look at Sasori, “Then as long as we keep quiet, we’ll be fine, right?”

 

Sasori didn’t answer. 



Once they arrived back at the cave, Deidara took out the new sleeping bag he had stolen and began to lay it out on the ground.



"Deidara, we should leave now. We will be undetected." Sasori's words cut through the silence, causing Deidara to flinch. 



Sasori was right, this would be the best time to leave. There would be no patrols, no threats. But that didn't fit with Deidara's plans.



Shit, he thought, he'll only want to move further from Sunagakure… and if we leave now, it will only be harder to get back there. The longer we stay, the better…



Deidara ran through a dozen excuses in his head, hoping to land on one that built the least suspicion.



"You didn't really sleep much, did you?" He forced a casual tone.



"Not much, but that's fine. I'll be fine." 



"There's no rush, Danna!” Deidara gestured vaguely to the world outside of the cave. “It’s not like whatever that was is chasing us." 

 

Sasori stared at him. He didn’t seem convinced. 

 


“And who knows? We may run into trouble in the next location. We know this place is safe, un.” Deidara turned back to continue laying out the sleeping bag. 



Sasori remained quiet, so Deidara kept rambling.



"Also, if we move on, you need to be ready! Did you even finish that puppet?"



Sasori's eyes narrowed. He couldn't understand why Deidara was so insistent, or why his tone seemed so off, "The puppet just needs some weapons and poison. That's easy."



"Then, finish it in the morning, un." Deidara waved. "You've yet to have a comfortable sleep.”



“Now we have proper sleeping bags!" Deidara held up the edge of his sleeping bag to cover his forced grin, only his eyes visible.



Come on, drop the issue, Danna! He thought.



Sasori rolled his eyes, turning away. He’s insufferable, but maybe he’s right. 



After everything they just saw, the moon, the Genjutsu, the cocoons, the massive tree— Deidara had a point.  



If we are immune, the worst thing we can do is draw attention to that. We can just let this pass before we make another move. I’ll work on my puppets in the meantime. 



He turned back to Deidara who tilted his head at him. 



And he’s not going to change his mind. He wants to sleep. 



"If we miss our opportunity, or run into trouble later because you were being lazy, I'll kill you."




Deidara let out a sigh of relief. That was close. He climbed into his sleeping bag, "Yeah, yeah, you're a little late for that, un."




At the first break of dawn, Deidara opened his eyes. He rolled over carefully to keep from making too much noise. Before he slipped away, he allowed himself one more drawn out glance at Sasori.



He was curled up on his side, less than arm's length away from where Deidara had slept, deep in sleep. He was peaceful, quiet. The last time he saw this look on Sasori’s face was back when he had found him in the Edo Tensei coffin. 



But at that time, Sasori was lifeless, still, barely reachable. Now it was so different. He was really here. 



Deidara couldn't help but smile. He'd miss him. He extended a hand to brush his red hair aside, but hesitated, fingers hovering. No. It’s too risky. He pulled his arm back. I have to do this for him. 



He briskly slid out of the sleeping bag, and crept out of the cave without a sound. On his way out, he grabbed the bag of apples. He left the good stuff they'd stolen last night for Sasori.



Once he walked out of the cave he looked up to the sky. The moon was gone, replaced with the golden morning light of the sun. The crushing silence had lifted too. Now, the air was filled with birdsong and a gentle breeze. Everything was vibrant and alive again. Deidara was relieved. 



Last night, he had decided he would have still gone even if the Genjutsu was active. That would have made it easy to get around. But he knew he would be more uncomfortable not knowing if the Genjutsu was searching for Sasori.




But it seems like that disgusting Genjutsu is over. 



He hid at the side of the cave, out of view, and molded his clay. An owl would do the trick. 



Before he hopped on, he considered his plan one more time: he was going to enter Suna, find Kankuro, then retrieve Sasori's puppet body. And if he could get his hands on more of Sasori's work, he'd take those too.



A thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Since there was a war, Kankuro was most likely not around. Probably far away, playing war hero. 



That's fine, Deidara thought, ideal, maybe.



If Kankuro wasn't there, he'd wait. As long as he needed to. Surprise attacks are a specialty of mine. And the Sand is about to get an encore.



Deidara felt a mischievous grin stretch across his face. 



He imagined the look of shock that would surely cross Kankuro's face when he realized he was alive and back for vengeance.That alone would be worth it.



He probably hates me for attacking his little sandbox of a village. And hates that I captured his brother. He’ll want me dead. But that kid was no match for Sasori, and certainly is no match for me.



And if I do meet that Kazekage again, I've got plenty of new ways to deal with him. I don't need to capture him alive this time. It’ll be so easy.



Deidara adjusted his scope back on his left eye. He had taken it off after arriving in the Land of Rivers. It didn't match the "puppeteer" character he was trying to portray. It clicked nicely into place.



His fingers lingered on it. Sasori had made it just for him. A surprisingly thoughtful gift. I'll repay him tenfold. 



Determined, he hopped on his bird, crouched down, and gripped the bird's neck with one hand.



The wings flapped slowly, generating a quiet lift. Deidara looked back over his shoulder at the cave where Sasori was resting. 



Sasori might not like it here, but this truly was the safest place for him. There was food and water. The villagers weren't dangerous— actually, they were kinda dumb. Never noticed when something went missing. Most importantly, the war was somewhere else, far away. Deidara nodded to himself. Sasori would be okay. He turned back ahead.



Just as his bird lifted above the treetops, he felt a sharp tug at the wings of his owl. He would have fallen backwards had he not been holding on already.



"Argh—!" Deidara's bird teetered unsteadily. He dug his hands into the clay of the owl's neck as he looked behind him to find the cause.



Sasori. 



Shit. He’s not happy.



"Deidara!" He yelled at him from the ground, chakra strings connected to the bird's wings, "Where the hell are you going?!"



Deidara felt a drop of sweat roll down his forehead. How am I supposed to explain this one?



He couldn't explain it. Instead, he attempted to break free of the chakra threads, by forcing the bird to flap its wings. It didn't work. The owl's wings were nearly frozen, only able to move enough to stay afloat. 



"Let go, Danna, un!"



More threads extended from Sasori's fingers, attaching to various points on the bird. He wasn't going anywhere at this rate.



"You're leaving me?" Sasori's voice came out unexpectedly raw. He tried to steady it to no avail, "I thought you..."



The words Deidara had said to him before they broke the Edo Tensei rang in Sasori's mind:



"I'll stay by your side as long as you'll let me."



I let you stay, didn't I?



Sasori's head dropped, and so did his hands. The chakra strings disappeared, and the owl’s wings rapidly beat to life.



Deidara steadied the bird just about ten feet above ground. Though he was free of Sasori's grip, he didn’t leave. Instead, he turned on his knees to face him, looking down.



There was something so desperate, so disappointed in Sasori's voice. He hadn't heard that before. He couldn't just leave him like that. 



He had expected anger. That, he could bear. But this? It was overwhelming.



"I–"



That was that, the plan was foiled. Deidara knew he couldn't lie any longer. He had to tell the truth. Maybe then Sasori would understand his intentions were good...



"I'm going to Suna, un." He finished, feigning confidence.



Sasori's head shot up, a cross of frustration and confusion on his face, "Suna?! For what?!"



Deidara took a deep breath, looking up at the sky. He hadn't thought this confrontation through.



"I heard that Kankuro is using your puppet body. He’s modified it and uses it as a weapon." Deidara swallowed, looking back down at him, "That was your ultimate art, right? And he disrespects it in that way. I- I hate it! And I know you do too."



Sasori looked away.



"I was gonna get it back for you." Deidara raised his voice, "It belongs to you, un! No one else! It's your art, it's important to you!"



Sasori crossed his arms, still looking away.



It would be easy to just let him go. Deidara can do as he pleases, even if he did say he would stay with him. People change their minds...



But Sasori didn't want to let him go. Not if he was going to put himself in danger. 



"You think you can just waltz back into the Sand like nothing happened?!" He finally looked up at Deidara , brows furrowed, "After you killed the very Kazekage that still runs the village? You thought you could trick them just like that?!"



"I beat that guy once, I'll do it again, un."



"Everyone in the village watched you make a spectacle of yourself back then. Everyone! He lifted all the damn sand in the village to battle you! You think people don't remember the strange guy with long hair and mouths on his hands that uses clay bombs? You idiot!"



Deidara knew he was right, but even so, he wasn't going to back down. He grit his teeth.



"Don't tell me that's why you changed your hairstyle?" Sasori continued, pressing a palm to his forehead, "You thought that alone would fool them? Get the clay out of your brain, Deidara!"



"Well it's not like you could do it yourself, un!" Deidara finally spoke as he stood up on the bird.



"If I wanted to, I could. I'm not helpless, you know."



"You would stand out even more there! You're like, the most famous criminal from the Sand, un!"



"Deidara..." Sasori growled.



"Argh, you're impossible! I'm trying to help you!"



"How am I impossible?! I told you, I don't need your help, and I certainly don't need your pity. That's not why I told you all that about… everything that happened to me!"



"It's not pity–"



"Then what?!"



Sasori paused. Deidara didn't answer. 



"Why do you insist on fighting that battle for me?" Sasori’s voice shook, and he hated it. It didn't used to do that. 



Deidara was still quiet, trying to find the words to explain. He squeezed his eyes shut. 



"Kabuto didn't revive you with your puppet body, and no matter how much you try to pretend like it doesn't bother you, I see that it does.” He spoke a bit softer, “So I will—"



"Sure, it bothers me, but it's too dangerous Deidara! You'll be captured! You'll blow your cover!"



"If I can find your art, then it's worth it, un.” He nodded, standing up taller, “So I'm going! I know you don't need me to, but I let you down before, and I have to do this! It's the only way to—"



"Have you ever considered that maybe I don't want you to go because I care about you?!"



The words left Sasori's mouth naturally, with no thought behind it. It was just the truth. It shocked him how easily he said it. He froze, mouth still opened as he realized what that truth meant.



Deidara froze as well, caught completely off guard. He definitely hadn’t expected that him trying to leave would result in… that.



"Um, no, actually..." He rubbed the back of his neck with an awkward smile. 



Neither of them spoke for a moment. They both stared at the ground.



“I didn't mean to say that.” Sasori finally said, eyes wide.



“Well…” Deidara's eyes shifted between different points, trying to come up with a way to hear Sasori say he cared again, “Did you mean it?”



Sasori silently considered if he truly did.



Why does the idea that he would leave make me feel so desperate? Sasori asked himself. Why would I even try to convince him he's wrong?



He looked up at Deidara, who hadn't left. He thought he could do something for me… unasked for, unneeded, and absolutely bound to fail. But he tried anyway. 



And I would have gone after him if he left, Sasori concluded.



"Would you just get off that stupid bird, already?" Sasori finally said, softer this time.



Without protest, Deidara jumped off, landing a few feet away from Sasori.



Deidara looked away, arms crossed. The owl disappeared in a cloud of smoke.



"You care about me?" He asked, lingering frustration still in his voice.



Sasori sighed. He took a step closer.



“I- I don't know why, but yes,” He took another step forward.”I hate it, but I do.” 



“So I don't want you to go. The puppet body… it's not that important to me. But you—"



He stopped himself. They both stood quietly for a few moments.



"Are you seriously saying I'm more important to you… than your art?" Deidara looked at him, still doubtful.



Sasori felt a rush of panic run through him. His body stiffened. I said way too much…



"You're the one who said it first!” He snapped as he pointed at Deidara, defensively, “When you broke Edo Tensei before me, wasn't that like saying I'm more important than your ridiculous art?”



Deidara uncrossed his arms, relaxing a bit. A small smile crept in.



"Well, yeah, I guess that is, isn't it?”



Sasori nodded quickly, cheeks flushed.



"I'm sorry, I just..." Deidara placed his hands on Sasori's shoulders and gave them a squeeze.



Sasori felt something flutter in his chest. That touch. It felt familiar. Grounding. Necessary. If I hadn't woken up, he would be gone. All of this would be gone...



"... I- I care about you too.” Deidara continued, stumbling through his words, “That's why I thought I should find the things you care about the most. Then, I could really show you I—"



Before he understood what he was doing, Sasori grabbed Deidara by his back and pulled him into a tight hug. His hands felt shaky as he crossed them tightly.



Deidara froze, shocked. Once he took in the situation, he smiled softly, and slid his hands that held his shoulders to wrap around his neck.



"I wasn't there before,” Sasori nearly whispered, “I couldn't stop you from doing stupid things. But I'm here now, and I guess… I just want it to be true that you won't leave my side."



Deidara tilted his head to lean against Sasori's.



“It’s not like I was gonna leave forever or anything…” Deidara muttered, jokingly. 



Sasori’s grip tightened. Deidara squeezed him back. 



"But okay… I won't, un."



Sasori finally pulled back. They gazed into each other's eyes for a moment.



The corners of Sasori's mouth turned up, just slightly. He lifted his hand from Deidara's back and reached up to tug his ponytail.



"I still can't believe you thought that would work," he shook his head, "soloing the Sand."



"Hey!" Deidara giggled, "If you're just gonna keep pulling my hair, I should put it back to how it was, un."



"It's good either way." Sasori let go, and headed back to the cave.



Deidara paused where he was, happy he didn't end up going after Kankuro and the puppet body after all.



He undid the low ponytail he had been wearing, and redid his hair in the half ponytail he once wore in the Akatsuki. After he gave the last pull to tighten it, he felt the scope on his left eye, and adjusted it proudly, like adjusting a crown on his head. 

 

If it's good either way, I'll just be myself. 

Notes:

Welcome back! And thank you to everyone for the kind comments so far! All are so appreciated :D

Here is the Canon Guide, where you can explore the timeline, jutsu/abilities, and travel routes for this chapter: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1n6BXJL0C0IfA_RgtsQKmUi5tL5jUtJej/view?usp=sharing

So this chapter takes place on the day the war officially ends. But the story is far from over! They still have unfinished business.

What will they do next? Next Friday, we find out :) I hope you enjoy the story from here on out, a big change from the earlier chapters.

Chapter 9: Palette

Summary:

The artists return to a place that shaped their art, and leave with a new direction for the future.

Notes:

This Chapter heavily references the events that take place in the light novel "Akatsuki Hiden – Evil Flowers in Full Bloom."

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 9: Palette 

 

Sasori finished the last hammering of a nail into his puppet's arm. The weapons were now fully attached and ready for battle. 

 

This puppet was a little rougher than his usual work. The edges weren't smooth enough, the wood and tools were salvaged. It was no masterpiece. But it would protect him in a pinch.



Deidara leaned against the cave's wall, chewing on a stick of jerky they'd stolen last night. He was getting quite bored, but Sasori was working, so he dared not complain.



"It's done." Sasori spoke up, looking at Deidara.



Deidara pushed off the wall and walked towards him to observe the finished product.



"Not bad for the materials you had to work with, un.”



Sasori attached chakra strings to each of the puppet's joints, and rotated them to test the range of motion.



"It's... functional." He shrugged.



Deidara sat down across from him, taking a last bite of the jerky, "Yeah, but not up to your usual standards, right?"



It was obvious that this puppet was still leagues above the ones on display in the weapon shop in the village, but even so, Sasori was just that much better with proper materials that this puppet looked amateur in comparison to his usual work.



"Yeah, until I get a hold of some better materials, this is as good as it gets."



Sasori stood up, brushing the sawdust off his clothes, "Speaking of materials, how's your clay?"



Deidara clicked his tongue, "Low. I only have enough for two more birds, and maybe a few C2 explosives."



He stood up as well, "And that's being generous, un."



"So just enough to get yourself captured in Suna, huh?"



"Shut up!" Deidara snapped, before rubbing the back of his neck, "Lesson learned, un."



Sasori snickered, "In any case, it seems we both need to get better quality supplies."



"About that...” Deidara peered over at him, “I was thinking, we are pretty close to that Ceramics Village we went to before, un." 



Sasori gave a knowing look.



"Hanasaki clay benefits both of us. And you're right, it is nearby." He crossed his arms, tilting his head slightly, "But do you really expect them to welcome us back after that stunt you pulled last time?"



Deidara laughed, nervously. Last time, in search of better clay, he’d set off a C2 dragon in the center of that village. And Sasori certainly hadn't stopped him.



Yeah, that village probably hates us, he thought, but there's one person there who might not totally hate us. Someone who helped us before…



“Remember Kanyu? That girl who was trying to revive the Hanasaki ceramics technique?” 



“Vaguely, yes.”



"Well, at least she owes us one, un!" Deidara said, animated, "Technically, we did find the necklace of her master— Miyaki, right? That has to count for something!"



"You leveled half the village. I eliminated their government."



"It was for art! She's an artist, she might understand, un!"



Sasori began packing away his tools, "There's only one way to find out, I suppose. That Hanasaki clay would improve my puppets quite a bit. They'll be able to withstand higher levels of heat.”



"And my art is best expressed with that kind of clay too, un." Deidara grinned.



Sasori hesitated for a moment, looking outside the entrance of the cave. Deidara turned back when he heard him stop packing.



“What's wrong?” He asked.



“That mass Genjutsu might still be ongoing.” Sasori sighed, “Or that strange tree…”



“Oh!” Deidara followed his line of sight to the sunlight that poured in from the entry, but quickly turned back with a smile, “You didn't notice it earlier, did you?”



Sasori quickly looked up at him, “What do you mean?”



“The light was normal, no weird Sharingan moon…” He stood up.



“Well that much, I noticed. But it doesn't mean—”



“And not totally quiet, un!” Deidara held out his arms, “You really haven't noticed, Danna?”



“Let's just say you trying to leave had me a little distracted.” He muttered.



“I think we'll be fine, un. And if it's not over, we just hide again?” 



"We stay out of the main village and go directly to Kanyu's house. That's the only way to avoid trouble.” He let out a sigh in resignation, “Alright, pack your belongings."



"Already on it, un!" Deidara called back as he rolled up his sleeping bag.



By afternoon, they took to the sky, heading west. After a few minutes in flight, it was clear that the silence of the world from last night had been replaced with the usual low buzz of nature.



"Do you hear that?" Sasori asked once they reached cruise. 



"See? That Genjutsu’s probably done, un." 



"It would seem that way."



"Then, how about the war? Do you think something happened?"



"It's hard to say."



As they approached the Ceramics Village, the air felt livelier. There was a faint scent of smoke that wafted towards them. The village came into view, but it looked quite different from before.



Before, the village was more of a gaudy tourist trap. There were contrasting colors and shapes in the buildings. It was an eyesore.



Now, this aesthetic was gone, mainly because the village was clearly still recovering from Deidara's blast. A majority of the buildings were burnt black. But the areas that were rebuilt? It was elegant, beautiful, it was art.



"Hanasaki style. The way I remember the first time I visited this village," Sasori said as he first took it all in.



"You mean back when you went before you met me?” Deidara clicked his scope to get a better view, “This is the style it had?"



"Yes, what do you think?" Sasori turned to Deidara, who nodded his head quickly.



"It's much better, un. In good taste, now."



They didn't agree on much to do with art, but they always agreed on this village. 



Sasori scrutinized every detail of the village they both found tasteful. There was something to it, perhaps the simple lines, or the colorless blank-canvas look of the buildings. Maybe it was the clean symmetry— this reminded him of Deidara's work. 



At the same time, Deidara looked down at the village. The way it changed… there was a certain methodical nature to the way the buildings were patterned. An elegance. A particularness. It was like Sasori's work.



Neither said it aloud.



"Everything they've rebuilt is much better than before." Sasori nodded.



"That's a good sign, right?" Deidara grinned. "Maybe they're grateful for the 'rebuilding' opportunity I gave them, un."



Sasori shot him an unimpressed look.



Deidara clicked his scope once more, zooming in on the streets of the village. A few people stood in the center of the street, chatting away. Along the road, people carried ceramic vases out of a building. Scenes of what seemed to be a normal autumn day.



“Hey! People are walking around now! No more Rinnegan eyes either, un!”



“Hopefully that works in our favor.” Sasori shrugged. 



They landed in the forest outside of the main village. This was where they remembered meeting Kanyu. Somewhere around there should be her house.



They wandered for a bit before finding it tucked away behind overgrown trees. 



Deidara stopped short of the door.



"Uhh.... so what do we say? 'Hey, remember us, the guys who destroyed your village? Can we get some rare clay?'"



"I was hoping you'd have a better plan than that." Sasori sighed.



"Well, let's just see what happens, un." Deidara stepped forward and knocked on the door.



They waited. There was a sound like something sliding, then the sound of a lock coming undone. The door cracked open.



"You..." A feminine voice hissed at them from behind the door, "You have a lot of nerve showing your face around these parts... Deidara."



Deidara and Sasori gave each other a nervous look.



"Umm...hi Kanyu! Long time no see?" Deidara waved nervously. Sasori looked away cringing, "I promise I won't blow anything up this time!"



"A cheap promise, coming from you!"



"...I'm low on clay, so I'm serious, un."



"So that's what you want?!" The door slammed.



Sasori nearly turned around to walk away. This was not going well at all.



Suddenly, the door knob rattled before swinging open. Kanyu stood, glaring at Deidara.



"You're lucky I owe you a favor for helping me last time!" She gestured at them, "Come in before someone sees you and thinks I’m harboring a terrorist!"



The two looked at each other, unsure, before stepping inside. They followed Kanyu to a table where they all sat.



The house was traditional, and lined with jars of fired and unfired clay. It was a well lived in home, similar to how they remembered it.



But Kanyu herself looked different from how they remembered her. She had a more mature, serious aura. Her dark hair was pulled into a messy low knot streaked with clay dust. Her sleeves were rolled to the elbow, smudged from work. She wore a simple, earth-toned tunic that matched the neutral tones of her home. 



"I never expected to see you again." Kanyu started as she sat down next to Deidara, "And although you caused a lot of trouble last time, I do have to thank you."



"Oh? So you've come around to the concept of explosive art, hm?" Deidara wore a smug smile. 



Sasori crossed his arms.



"I still don't quite get your art, but when you set off that bomb last time," Kanyu's voice softened, though she kept a serious look, "it fired the clay in my kiln to just the right temperature. It turns out, I hadn't been setting the temperature high enough. It made my clay into the Hanasaki pattern I had been trying for so long to replicate."



Deidara leaned in on the table, eyes wide with wonder. His face came inches in front of hers, "You mean my art revived a lost technique?! Wow! Art is an explosion after all, un!"



Sasori bit his lip, glaring.



"Oh," Kanyu leaned back, surprised by Deidara's sudden excitement, she smiled awkwardly, "It did help, so yeah, thanks for that."



Deidara grabbed Kanyu's shoulders, shaking her, "You have no idea how cool that is!"



Sasori bit his lip harder. He thought he might bleed.



"Deidara. Relax. You're being weird." He shot.



"Oh sorry, it's just so cool to hear that I did that, un!" He sat back in his chair and smiled at Sasori, who looked to the side, annoyed.



Kanyu’s attention shifted to Sasori.



"So you have a new comrade that's traveling with you?" She pointed at him.



Sasori didn't flinch. He didn't care to explain himself.



"Huh? No, this is Sasori!"



"Wha- what?!” Her eyes widened, “He looked so different last time..."



Deidara finally realized, last time, Sasori was hiding in his Hiruko puppet. Kanyu never saw the real Sasori. Deidara grinned.



"Oh right, you never saw him outside of the puppet." He placed a hand over Sasori's shoulder, gesturing to him, "I present to you the real Sasori, un. This is what he really looks like."



Sasori still looked away, arms crossed and brow furrowed. Something about this interaction was more uncomfortable than he’d expected. 



Kanyu's jaw dropped, and she visibly blushed.



"Wow. I didn't know! You're actually quite, um, handsome."



Deidara frowned, his jaw tightened, grip tightening on Sasori’s shoulder.



"Okay, no need to get weird about it, un." He said through a nervous grin. 



Sasori hated the tension, "Enough! We came here to ask for Hanasaki clay. It benefits our art."



Kanyu stood up, and they followed. Her voice was higher this time, "I don't have much… but for you, Sasori, I can spare some Hanasaki clay."



Something pulled at Deidara's chest. Kanyu was looking a bit too intently at Sasori.



"How about for me?" Deidara complained.



"Yes, he needs clay too." Sasori said flatly.



"Fine. Follow me, I'll show you to the new, improved workshop."



She led them through a side door in the kitchen, and they passed through a winding garden before arriving at a small, brick building with a smoking chimney.



"This is your kiln, right?" Deidara asked once he recognized it.



"Yes, but ever since I figured out the trick to Hanasaki, I've been taking on some apprentices." She pushed open the door, "It's been slow, but we're reviving the technique again."



They stepped in the workshop. There were three people busy at work, two boys and a girl. They wore matching brown aprons.



They nodded at Kanyu as she passed them, but continued their work.



"This is amazing, right Danna?" Deidara beamed at the sight of it all, "Last time, you said you hoped the Hanasaki technique would make a comeback, and here it is!"



"After you two left and I realized the bomb fired the clay to just the right temperature, I tried for weeks to replicate it, and I finally did."



"We rebuilt the workshop from scratch," Kanyu explained, "Actually, the whole village must be rebuilt.” 



She shot a glare at Deidara. He didn't react, distracted by the shelves of clay and ceramics.

 

“Well, at least the other villagers agreed to revive the original look of our village now that we are producing the Hanasaki style ceramics again."



"And it's all thanks to me!" Deidara pointed to himself with a grin.



Kanyu ignored him and turned to Sasori, "You said you've been here when my master was still alive?"



"Yes." Sasori observed the jars of clay that lined the shelves. He picked one up.



"So how is it? Is it like how it was before?" She leaned against the shelf, close to him.



"It's good quality." Sasori said, rotating the jar.



Deidara rolled his eyes before reaching for a jar in between them, "I'll have a look too, un."



Kanyu grabbed his wrist before he could, "Careful! You tend to break things."



Sasori shot a side glare at the sight of Kanyu holding his wrist.



"I thought you said he also gets clay?"



She let him go, "Right.” She pointed at Deidara, eyes narrowed, “But I don't trust you. Sasori, you can take extra. That should be enough, right?"



Deidara crossed his arms, "Hmph! I'm not that clumsy."



Sasori’s gaze lingered on the apprentices for a moment longer. They were inexperienced, but they were learning. Carrying on the technique of a small village that created something beautiful.



Hanasaki was alive.



And for the first time in years, he felt like something he had touched wasn’t just destroyed. It was reborn. And it was better.



Kanyu walked to a shelf containing different decorative ceramic pieces. She reached for a small, white flower that was no larger than a teacup, blooming with the Hanasaki flower cracks throughout the petals.



Sasori and Deidara followed behind.



"This flower is one of the first pieces I made after I rebuilt the workshop." Kanyu said, picking it up carefully. She turned to Sasori. "I want you to have it!"



Deidara crossed his arms, clearly unimpressed.



Sasori shook his head. "It's too delicate. I don't need it."



Kanyu grinned softly. She held the flower out further, "You don't have to need everything you take with you!"



Sasori didn't reach for it. He just stared blankly.



"He said he didn't want it, un." Deidara snapped.



Kanyu flinched at the edge in Deidara's voice, but tried to ignore him. She reached for Sasori's hands and placed the flower in them. Sasori's brows knotted.



"Just keep it!" She insisted.



Sasori pulled his hands back, still holding the ceramic flower.



Satisfied, Kanyu turned to check on how her apprentices were getting along.



He turned to Deidara, holding up the flower awkwardly.



"What am I supposed to do with this girly flower?" He muttered.



"Dunno." Deidara clenched his jaw, "I, for one, would love to see it explode—”



"Hey! No explosions in my workshop!" Kanyu shouted over her shoulder.



Once the sun began to set, the apprentices began to pack their belongings and head out. Kanyu tidied up her work station.



"Well, this is usually when we go home for the night. It's getting late, after all."



"Right," Sasori stood up, "We should head out."



"Do you have a place to stay? You're welcome to stay with me again if you need it."



They walked out of the workshop and continued down the path.



"That would be great, right Danna? Been a while since we had a proper bed."



Sasori thought for a moment. He remembered how last time, they didn't stay the whole night. He and Deidara had been too busy finding out the truth about Hanasaki.



"Yes, that would be appreciated."



Kanyu smiled back at them as they approached the front door of her home. She pulled out the keys to her door, beginning to unlock it, "Great! I still have two perfectly good guest bedrooms."



"Just one will do." Sasori said flatly.



Kanyu fumbled the keys she had been attempting to use to open the door. It dropped to the ground with a clank.



"There's only one bed in each bedroom..." She muttered as she picked up the keys. 



"Okay." Sasori nodded.



Deidara felt his cheeks flush. He wasn't mad, but Sasori's bluntness made this very awkward. He scratched his cheek.



"Yeah, uh, we have to do some… strategic planning, un. And there's… lots to discuss, un."



Kanyu finally opened the door, hurriedly.



“I think I get it now, the relationship between you two..." She started up the stairs to her own room, before turning back over her shoulder, "Sorry, Deidara, I didn't know that it was like that earlier, or I wouldn't have..."



She quickly glanced at Sasori, who didn't seem to react.



"Ahh, goodnight you two!" She nearly sprinted up the stairs and slammed the door to her room.



Sasori opened the door to their room, casually. He wasn't affected by Kanyu's outburst.



Deidara trailed behind, face red. He shut the door and leaned his back against it.



"Good going back there, Danna! That was so suspicious!"



"I don't care. Two rooms is inefficient."



"She's never gonna look at us the same way!"



"Good. Maybe she'll stop flirting with you."



Deidara froze, a smirk forming, "Flirting with me!?" He crossed his arms, "Weren't you the one she called handsome?"



"I couldn't care less what she thinks of me. We got our clay, that's what matters."



Sasori laid out his supplies, organizing them carefully on the ground.



Deidara walked to where he was sitting and sat across from him, "So you don't care what she thinks of you, but you care what she thinks of me, hm?"



Sasori didn't look up, "No, what you think is more important."



Deidara paused, watching Sasori carefully organize the tools. He always did this before he got to work on something. He had a way he liked to organize them.



Deidara tilted his head, "Don't tell me you're jealous?"



Sasori rolled his eyes. But he felt like Deidara's stare was burning him.



"Whatever. We actually do need to work on a plan."



"Oh?" Deidara perked up. He hadn't thought much beyond this day.



"What can we really do? And where can we go? Don't forget there's still a war, un."



Sasori unraveled his puppet from the bandages. He picked up a scalpel and unscrewed the jar of Hanasaki clay. He began casting the puppet in the clay, meticulously.



"I've been thinking..." He finally spoke up, "We know what happened to most of the Akatsuki, but there are some members that might still be out there."



Deidara's eyes widened. He hadn't thought too much about the rest of the Akatsuki. It had been so much work just keeping up with Sasori.



"True, un," He counted on his fingers, "Kisame, Konan, and Tobi, right?"



"Exactly. If we can track them down, we might get some valuable information."



"It does bother me, not knowing what happened to the organization after I died, un. How did we go from nearly completing our goals to having Kabuto order us around? It makes no sense."



Deidara leaned back on his hands, “I mean, come on, were we really that valuable that it all fell apart without us?” 



He gave a dry laugh, but the question still lingered. 



Sasori continued steadily brushing the clay onto the puppet, “There may be a truth worth seeking there."



They were quiet for a moment, the only noise being Sasori's scalpel clicking against the jar of clay.



"Do you think any of those three made it out alive?" Deidara finally asked.



Sasori paused, looking up, "Considering Pain didn't, I have my doubts, but..." He put down his scalpel for a moment, and laced his fingers together under his chin, "... We didn't see them in the coffins back when we were first revived."



"So…maybe..." Deidara continued, but his voice trailed off. If Sasori doubted the others survived, he figured he shouldn’t be hopeful either. 



But to his surprise, Sasori nodded, "Kisame was clever. Strong, too. I can imagine a world where he survived."



Deidara looked out the window, into the dark scenery, "You know, he was a pretty nice guy, un. And we still owe him for that tea he brought us back then, remember?"



It had been months since they had made it back to a hideout. Deidara's clay was low, and Sasori's supplies were dwindling. They were far away from the mainland, at the Land of This. 

 

The goal was to destroy a small nation in order to improve the Akatsuki's reputation. The better they could prove their military prowess, the better they would be paid, or so Kakuzu had said.



The task was easy for the artists. Deidara caused chaos in a spectacular fashion by bombing the gates of the nation, and Sasori used his puppets to overtake the castle. It took no more than thirty minutes. 



Pathetic , Deidara had thought.



They left and found a place to camp in the woods. And that's when it hit them: the task may have been easy, but all that time away from base left them dangerously low on just about everything. They couldn't just go back into the nearby villages, they had special orders to stay as hidden as possible. No traces. 



"Ugh, when are we gonna get a chance to replenish our supplies?" Deidara groaned, "I'm two sculptures away from being out of clay entirely!"



"I could also use some fresh supplies." Sasori agreed.



Their rings pulsated with a flicker of light. The signal that Pain was calling a telepathic meeting.



"How convenient, un. The leader's gonna hear about this! Whoever planned this mission didn't consider our artistic needs."



They held two fingers up, and closed their eyes. When they opened them again, they were stood atop the Gedo Statue's finger that corresponded to their ring.



The others appeared, materializing one by one. A rainbow hue of chakra shrouding the details of their appearance. Only the glow of their eyes was pronounced. 



"Everyone is here. Now, each team, report your progress." Pain's low voice echoed as his eyes slid to the first team, "Hidan, Kakuzu?"



"We completed three bounties since our last meeting." Kakuzu said plainly and Hidan shifted confidently, "I only had to sew his head on twice."



"Hey fuck you Kakuzu!" Hidan screamed, "Don't rat me out in front of the others..."



"Good." Pain interrupted, " Continue with your list of bounties as planned."



"I suppose we're next," Kisame spoke up, "Itachi and I are holding until further notice. Though, we haven't encountered anyone you've told us to watch out for. Are you sure you don't have anything for us to do?"



"No. For now, you are in position for a mission that we will assign later, when the time is right. Just keep watch for any Akatsuki enemies."



"We will enjoy the quiet in the meantime." Itachi said softly.



Deidara grit his teeth when he heard Itachi speak. He hated that guy. So pretentious.



"Sasori and Deidara?" Pain looked to them, "I am the most interested in the status of your mission."



"Success." Sasori's voice was deeper, obscured by the voice changing machine he had installed in his Hiruko puppet, "The Land of This is no more."



"Zetsu, have you confirmed this?" Pain turned to the aloe-shaped man.



"Confirmed!" White Zetsu's voice was unnaturally excited for the topic of conversation, "Maybe you should rename it to ‘Land of Was.’”



“This isn’t the time to joke!” Black Zetsu’s voice cut in, a cold, low difference from his partner.



Konan nodded in approval, "Well done."



"Now we can negotiate better prices for our missions." Kakuzu said as cheerfully as they'd ever heard him speak.



"Well Land of This, Land of that," Deidara said annoyed, "We've been out on missions for months! My clay is nearly depleted, and Sasori no Danna is low on supplies, un!"



He turned and pointed at Itachi.



"Meanwhile Itachi gets to sit around and do nothing, un! How's that fair?!"



"Ignore him. He's cranky cause he hasn't eaten all day." Sasori said, mainly to Itachi.



Itachi simply nodded in response.



"And that's another thing, I never get enough allowance for food!" Now he turned to Kakuzu.



"Yes, minimum wage missions until you prove yourself worthy, Deidara." Kakuzu intoned like he had rehearsed it, "Remember, you're still pretty new."



"Ugh, I hate it here." Deidara crossed his arms.



"It is thanks to you and Sasori's success today that we will build a reputation as a fearsome organization." Pain announced, "You should begin heading back to base tomorrow."



"We will." Sasori said.



"That's all. We will speak again later. Good work everyone." Pain said in dismissal.



Deidara was the first to cut connection, too frustrated to stay a moment longer. The others began to do so as well, one after another.



Before Sasori left, Kisame spoke up, "Sasori, where did you say you are hiding out?"



"Just north of the Land of This."



"We are nearby too."



"Good luck." Sasori said as he cut connection.



Later that evening, while they were relaxing by the campfire, a faint sound of leaves crunching in the forest put them on alert. Deidara reached for his clay, and Hiruko's tail curled around Sasori in preparation.



They made brief eye contact. Both understood the impending danger.



But a familiar figure emerged from the forest, casually approaching. A tall man with a large sword fixed to his back. Kisame.



They both relaxed.



"Kisame?" Sasori said as Hiruko's tail retracted, "So you really weren't that far."



Deidara was still on guard. He expected Itachi as well.



"Long time no see! In person, that is." Kisame waved as he approached the camp.



He noticed Deidara hadn't fully relaxed, nose still scrunched. He gave a light chuckle, "Ah— it's just me today. Itachi sends his regards, but he isn't feeling well."



Deidara finally relaxed, "What brings you here?"



Kisame stopped near their campfire, "Well, it seemed like you two were having a rough time. Despite your success, being away for so long has its downsides."



He held out a bag towards Deidara, "It's not much, but you seem like you could use a good meal."



Deidara stood up, lingering frustration beginning to disappear, "Seriously?! For me?!"



He took the bag and opened it to find a baked sweet potato and a few onigiri. He immediately began unwrapping the food.



"We had some extra food, it's all yours." Kisame said with a smile, "Mind if I join you two for a while?"



"Of course, un!" Deidara, who was already chewing a piece of the onigiri, gestured to a rock that made a nice seat near the fire, "Take a seat!"



Kisame turned to Sasori.



"I would offer you food too, but..." He laughed, "Rumor has it you don't eat! Well, don't feel left out, I heard you might need some supplies, so here's something to get you through the journey back."



Kisame offered a box full of basic supplies: tools, screws, bandages, knives, and tool sharpeners.



"Are you sure you are willing to part with it?" Sasori asked skeptically.



"Of course! We're all Akatsuki, are we not? And I've known you the longest, Sasori." He began to unfasten his sword from his back, "It's not often we get to chat." 



"That is true." Sasori said.



"I brought my kettle, can I offer you a pot of tea?" Kisame glanced at Deidara who's mouth was full.



"I won't refuse, un!"



Kisame set up the kettle above the open flame, and when it finished boiling, he added the tea leaves to it. As they waited for it to brew, he sat back.



"Sasori, I was thinking you might want to visit my old stomping grounds at some point."



"The Hidden Mist. What for?"



"There's a rare poisonous mist they've developed. Maybe it would be useful to you?"



"I've heard of it, but I didn't think it was real."



"Oh it is! I have a map of the area where you can find the scroll with instructions. If you're interested."



"I am."



Kisame grinned and poured two glasses of tea. He offered one to Deidara, who had just finished eating, "For you."



Kisame reached in his pocket and held out the rolled up map to Sasori, "And for you."



"This tea smells amazing! I've never had anything like it, un." Deidara exclaimed.



"It's rare, that's why." Kisame took a sip of his cup, "It's called Yamecha. My favorite.”



Deidara took a sip as well, and to his amazement, the flavor was perfectly balanced, just like the scent, "It tastes amazing too, un! Yamecha. I'll have to remember that."



The three sat silently for a few minutes as they finished their tea. The sunlight was slowly beginning to fade.



Finally, Kisame stood up, "Well! It's getting late. I should head back before Itachi worries."



"Thanks a lot for the food and supplies!" Deidara said, returning the cup to him.



"Yes, we'd like to repay you." Sasori agreed.



"Oh! No need to worry!" Kisame grinned as he picked up Samehada and slung it over his shoulder, "Well, if you ever find yourself in the Land of Tea, and it's not too much trouble, bring me back some more Yamecha!"



He turned to begin walking towards the forest.



"But I didn't come here for a favor." He continued, "Just cheer up!"



"See ya, Kisame no Danna!" Deidara called out.



With a wave, he disappeared into the darkness of the forest.



Deidara turned to Sasori, "I know he said we don't owe him anything, but we really should bring him some of that tea next time."



Sasori nodded, "Yes, we have to."



And they both felt that it wasn't because they owed Kisame. It was just the right thing to do.



But days and months passed, and they never crossed over to the Land of Tea. They barely saw Kisame in person either.



But better late than never, Sasori thought.



"Yeah, I remember." Sasori had gotten back to work on his puppet, "We'll keep an eye out for that tea so we can give it to him when we meet again."



"You seem confident that he survived." Deidara smiled, "I am too, un."



"How about Konan?" He continued, "She was also very smart. The right hand to the leader."



"If anyone knows what happened regarding Pain's death and the Akatsuki after us, it would be her."



"She might even know about the new leader! But..." Deidara looked down, "I'm less confident that she's alive. Not because she wasn't strong, but because she would have tried to protect Pain, un."



"I'm afraid you're right. But a respectable person like her wouldn't leave nothing behind."



"Right!" Deidara looked at the Hanasaki flower Kanyu had given Sasori earlier.



Sasori had placed it far away from his belongings, like he didn't want to admit to keeping it, but didn't know what else to do with it.



Deidara stifled a laugh. In hindsight, Kanyu's flirting was completely missed on Sasori.



He had gotten all worked up for nothing.



"You think Konan would like that ceramic flower?"



"If we see her again, it would be appropriate to give it to her." Sasori nodded. "She did lose her partner."



"Then don't get rid of the flower." Deidara shrugged.



He hesitated for a moment. One more member left, "Okay, then how about....Tobi?"



He cringed. The grating sound of Tobi's voice shouting "Senpai" crossed his mind.



Sasori sighed, "Yeah, still missing."



"He was a fool, but..." Deidara leaned back against the bed, "...I know he wasn't completely stupid. If he's alive, he probably stayed out of sight on purpose."



“You were partnered with him,” Sasori said, glancing over. “You think he made it?”



Deidara shrugged, “I don’t know. Maybe I just want to find out. Feels wrong, not knowing what happened to him. Especially since I didn't warn him I was gonna use C0, un."



Sasori made somewhat of a laugh, "Yeah, I doubt he survived that."



Deidara sighed. “He got on my nerves every damn day. But he was still one of us. I’d rather know for sure than wonder, un.”



Sasori was quiet for a long moment. Tobi, Kisame, and Konan were all vastly different. But after years of wearing the same robe, and a forehead protector with the symbol of their birthplace crossed out, they had no one looking for them.



I'm lucky then. Sasori thought as he looked up at Deidara, who fidgeted with his hair.



The least they could do, after everything, was look for them.



“So would I.” Sasori said quietly, focusing again on his work.



"So...how do we even start tracking them down? We have no leads."



"Not here, we don't. But there's somewhere we can go to get better sources of information," 



Sasori finished the last bit of coating on the puppet. He screwed the lid on the jar of clay, "Yugakure."



"Yugakure?! Deidara sat up, shocked at the suggestion, "Don't you think that's too close to the war zone?"



Yugakure was situated north of the Land of Fire, which meant Konoha was nearby. It was just south of where Kabuto had ordered them to go before they escaped. Certainly, many dangers would be waiting there.



"It is close, but the people there hate to get involved in things like war. And they are friendly with Konoha, so they still have plenty of important Shinobi walking through there. We may be able to pick up on fresh information there regarding the war and the Akatsuki."



"So you're serious about rebuilding that spy network, huh?" Deidara stood up, a determined smile on his face.



"The war could end at any time, and we need to be ready for whatever comes next. I won't let us fall behind."



Deidara sat at the edge of the bed, as Sasori carefully propped up the puppet in a position to dry.



"This could be interesting, un."



Sasori joined him at the edge of the bed, "We set out in the morning. Let's get some rest."



Sasori settled under the blankets. It was much more comfortable in the bed than on the ground in the cave.



Deidara still hasn't moved, watching Sasori lay comfortably.



"Uh… do you want me to take the floor?"



"Why would you do that when we have a bed?" Sasori said as he turned to the side, facing the wall, "Always asking stupid questions."



Deidara blinked. “I just thought… strategic planning and all…”



But he settled in beside him comfortably with a smile. Just close enough that they were touching.

 

Notes:

The next part of their journey in freedom begins! Hope you enjoyed the subtle jealousy and Akatsuki flashback here.

You can find the Canon Guide for this chapter, where you can explore the timeline, references, and travel routes here: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1fg4fmWQ7qM4Jp7mdGLAS1CejdQ_YWHUy/view?usp=sharing

Let me know what moments stood out to you. Thanks so much for reading :D

Chapter 10: Synergy

Summary:

Artistic collaboration goes beyond fighting styles. Sasori and Deidara find that it can be used for more than just destruction.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasori woke up to a pungent warmth that seemed to be emanating from the kitchen. It was savory, a scent he couldn’t quite name. 

 

He rolled over to the side facing the window to find Deidara still sound asleep on his back. Sunshine had just begun to peek in from behind the curtains, just beginning to catch the side of Deidara’s face. The incoming air from the open window brought a fresh breeze that gently brushed Deidara’s hair. 

 

It’s pleasant, Sasori thought. 

 

"Deidara," Sasori shook his shoulder, "It's morning."

 

His eyes fluttered open. "Oh?” He sat up slowly with a drawn-out yawn. “Good morning. What smells so good?"

 

"No idea. I'm trying to find out, but you're in the way."

 

"Hey! You're the one who suggested one room..."

 

The two headed down the stairs, trailing the scent. When they arrived in the kitchen, they found Kanyu had cooked breakfast. There was grilled sweet fish, miso soup brimming with mountain vegetables, and a pot of steaming rice. 

 

"Oh! You guys are awake..." She turned around, a soup ladle in her hand. Her eyes narrowed, "How did you, ummm… sleep?"

 

"Very well," Sasori said flatly, taking a seat at the table.

 

"Oh my God," Deidara muttered to himself as he joined him at the table. Sasori certainly wasn't making this any less awkward.

 

"Um… Anyway! I cooked breakfast. You're welcome to have some." She brought a tray of food to the table.

 

"Oh, we're being rude. Let us help you." Sasori stood up to help bring the other dishes to the table.

 

Deidara stood up to help as well, grabbing some bowls and cups.

 

"He's in a good mood..." Kanyu murmured quietly to Deidara as he passed her. 

 

He flinched, nearly dropping the dish in his hands, face bright red.

 

Once they'd finished setting the table, they portioned out the food. 

 

"Deidara, you need to take notes.” Sasori scanned the picturesque spread of food. “Your cooking never looks this good."

 

"You even cook for him, hmm..." Kanyu turned to Deidara with a knowing smirk.

 

 

"Argh! No, I don't, un!" Deidara buried his face in his hands.

 

"Oh, I almost forgot," Kanyu reached for the ceramic teapot in the center of the table and carefully poured them each a cup of hot tea.

 

 

"This is a special blend I got a while back from a traveling merchant from the Land of Tea." Kanyu returned the pot to the center of the table. "Feels like the right time to share it!"

 

Deidara looked into his mug. A rich green liquid rippled, with an inviting earthy scent he instantly recognized. He looked up, "This wouldn't happen to be Yamecha, would it?"

 

"It is!" She said, settling back in her seat. "Didn't expect you to be a tea enthusiast."

 

"We've been looking to buy some of that tea." Sasori said quickly, "Do you have any left?"

 

"No, unfortunately, I just had enough for this pot. What do you need it for?"

 

"It's for our friend, un." Deidara said quickly.

 

Sasori looked down at his cup. Was that what the others in the Akatsuki were to him? Friends? He had never used that word to describe them, but Deidara said it easily. Naturally. Maybe that's why it felt important to get closure on their whereabouts.

 

I'd want the others to do the same for me, Sasori thought.

 

"Considering there's a war, the tea merchant is probably returned to the Land of Tea. He's an old man who wears an indigo robe. He said when he's home, he runs a tea shop called Cloud Fang Ridge Tea.”

 

"We'll have to go there soon!" Deidara said between bites.

 

"The tea is quite expensive.” Kanyu took a sip. 

 

"How much are we talkin'?" Deidara peered over.

 

"50,000 ryo."

 

"That much!?" Deidara leaned in on the table, eyes wide, "That's robbery, un!"

 

"Yeah… If you're looking for a discount, that old man loves to collect handmade tea mugs. If you can manage to make one he likes, maybe that'll help. I could only afford it because I gave him a mug made from Hanasaki clay.”

 

"Deidara, it's your chance to shine," Sasori said flatly before taking a sip of the tea.

 

"That's not my style!" He held out his arms, "Art isn't about simple mugs, it's an explo—"

 

"We know." Sasori and Kanyu said in unison.

 

"Speaking of travel, are you two planning to stay in this village any longer?"

 

Sasori shook his head. "We have to move on after breakfast."

 

"Well, next time you need clay, you'll need to pay for it.” She said with a sure nod, “It seems we're even now."

 

"This should hold us over for a while, un!"

 

"Hey!" Kanyu stopped eating and turned to Sasori, "I just remembered! You didn't eat last time. And Deidara told me it was because you had dedicated your body to your art, or something."

 

"Yep, I was in a puppet, so I didn't eat," Sasori said before carefully taking a sip of the hot soup.

 

"Art changes, un." Deidara shrugged.

 

Kanyu shook her head. "You two are very strange..." 

 

Once breakfast was finished, Sasori and Deidara collected their belongings. Deidara sculpted a hawk for their journey, its wings already unfurling as Kanyu opened the door to her home to see them off. 

 

"Thanks again for last time, I hope I've made it up to you both." She said, a genuine smile crossed her face as they climbed onto the bird.

 

"I believe you have," Sasori turned to face her, "Thank you for the hospitality."

 

The bird's wings began to beat slowly, lifting them above the treetops. Below, Kanyu waved enthusiastically. 

 

"Deidara!" Kanyu shouted as she waved at them, "Don't blow anything up when you leave this time! I can't afford another workshop!"

 

"No promises!" He called back, "See ya around, Kanyu!"

 

Deidara looked behind his shoulder as the village faded behind the trees as they moved away. Eventually, just a small curl of smoke was visible from what he assumed was the workshop.

 

"Heh, look at us, heroes of the Ceramic Village, un." He joked.

 

"What are you talking about? We destroyed it."

 

"And then they rebuilt it! And it's better than ever, un." "You even said so yourself! Starting over works out sometimes."

 

"I suppose it worked this time." Sasori shrugged.

 

"It seems like you're starting to get the concept of my art, hmm?" Deidara smirked playfully. He knew Sasori wouldn't agree.

 

"Don't push it." He shot back quickly, eyes narrowed.

 

Deidara smiled, and they sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes.

 

“I was thinking…” Deidara eventually spoke up, “If we find Kisame around Yugakure, it's better to get that tea for him now, don't you think?”

 

“I don't mind a quick stop.” 

 

"Then I'll take a stab at that mug, un." Deidara sat down, cross-legged on the hawk's back, and searched for the jar of Hanasaki clay.

 

He broke off a chunk and began kneading it in his hands. Since it wasn't meant to explode, his hand mouths stayed shut. This clay wouldn’t hold his chakra. It felt inert, completely wrong. 

 

Sasori remained standing, crossing his arms as he watched Deidara's process.

 

"It's been a while since I sculpted anything like this, un." A bit of nervousness seeped into his voice, "But how hard can it be?"

 

This wasn't anything like how he usually used the clay. He pinched the sides unevenly, and the top wobbled like an overcooked dumpling.

 

"What are you doing?" Sasori asked, tilting his head, "Aren't you supposed to be good at this? Aren’t clay sculptures your specialty?"

 

"No, my specialty involves sculptures with more… life, un." Deidara said defensively, "This is just boring and plain!"

 

He felt the urge to throw the lopsided mug into the trees below and detonate it out of frustration. But he hadn't kneaded the chakra into it, so he couldn't.

 

"Try again," Sasori ordered, and Deidara rolled the clay back to a ball with a groan.

 

Sasori took a seat to Deidara’s right, startlingly close. Just as their sides brushed, he quickly wrapped an arm around Deidara’s back. His hands settled softly over Deidara's own like they belonged there. Deidara’s breath caught.

 

"What are you—"

 

"Showing you how this is done properly. Your form is off." Sasori's arms bracketed Deidara's, and he gave a gentle push at his elbows, "Your elbows are too wide. And your thumbs..."

 

Sasori adjusted Deidara's hand placement so his thumbs were positioned properly, "...should be like this. Now watch."

 

Sasori guided Deidara's hands up, shaping the clay into the figure of an elegant cup.

 

Deidara's eyes widened.

 

"You sure know a lot about this, un. You been holding out on me this whole time?"

 

"I've been using clay to improve my puppets for years, you know that. I've studied and practiced for countless hours."

 

Deidara turned his head to the right to look at Sasori. His face was just inches away from Deidara's. 

 

The moment felt just as special as an explosion. Deidara wanted to memorize it. His gaze lingered, studying every detail of that moment he shared with Sasori…

 

He didn't usually think about beauty in people, but with Sasori, he couldn't think of any other way to put it.

 

Sasori blinked once before turning his head to Deidara, "What?"

 

"Oh, nothing," Deidara said with a soft smile, "It's just, you're kinda good at everything, aren't you?"

 

Sasori didn't respond. But his focus remained transfixed on Deidara. 

 

Why do I crave such closeness to him like this? 

 

His eyes widened slightly, searching the features that shaped Deidara’s face, as though he had to memorize them to find the answer there. 

 

Deidara stilled under Sasori's stare. His heart felt like it might explode from how fast it beat. His eyes fixated on Sasori's lips. 

 

If I just lean in a little closer… then... maybe…

 

 

Sasori pulled away, leaving Deidara to hold the shapen mug alone. His eyes jolted back to it as Sasori shifted through his tools, and he let out the breath he had been holding in. 

 

Why does he make me think like this? Deidara wondered to himself, watching the scenery pass beneath them. At first, I thought I just missed him, but this is…

 

"I'm not good at everything." Sasori held out a small carving tool. “You should be the one to carve a pattern into it. Give it life."

 

Deidara took the tool with a grin, "Now that, I can do, un!"

 

He held the mug up to his face, and with a concentrated expression, he began chiseling small firework-like patterns into the body of the mug. It created a three-dimensional shape in some parts, like the mug was frozen mid-explosion.

 

Sasori remained next to him, dangling his legs off the side of the hawk as he watched Deidara work.

 

"It's coming together quite well," Sasori said once Deidara finished his part.

 

Sasori searched his supplies for a few paint brushes and tubes of vibrant pigments, holding them out to Deidara. "Add a splash of color, and I'll add the sealant once you’re done."

 

Deidara grinned. They hadn't worked together like this before. Not on something that wasn't meant to cause destruction. He found it just as fun.

 

And somehow, their styles and methods combined wonderfully. It was as though they had done this countless times before.

 

His color additions were complete. Glowing pops of red, orange, and gold peaked from the indents of the firework pattern like a blazing sunrise. 

 

With a final brush of glaze from Sasori, the mug gleamed softly in the afternoon light. It was complete. He held it up for them both to admire with one hand, the other just close enough to Deidara's that it brushed his fingers.

 

"Not bad, un," Deidara beamed, "Think the tea merchant will go for it?"

 

"If he has any taste," Sasori said.

 

Deidara caught a glimmer of pride in Sasori’s eyes. And he was right to be proud– it was beautiful. 

 

For once, Deidara didn't want to see it destroyed, or even let it go. He wanted to keep it. Maybe forever.

 

Sasori suddenly stood up, his eyes locking on a mountain obscured by a haze of light clouds in the distance.

 

"Almost there," he said, pointing at the mountain that was just coming into view. "That jagged mountain is called Cloud Fang Ridge. So I assume the tea shop is in the village below.”

 

Deidara stood up as well, "Oh! That mountain looks a lot like the ones in Iwagakure. Just greener."

 

"If that's where they pick the Yamecha leaves, it's no wonder they charge a premium for it."

 

The hawk landed softly near the entrance of a small farming village marked by a hand-painted wooden sign that read "Land of Tea."

 

The air was warm and soft, touched by a pleasant humidity. The scent of fresh greenery clung to the wind. Far above, a light haze diffused the sunlight across the forested ridges.

 

"Finally, somewhere that's not cold." Sasori lifted his chin to feel the calm breeze as they stepped into the village.

 

Deidara stretched, taking in the warmth as he stepped onto the dirt path beside him. "See? I told you I'd bring you somewhere warm, un!" 

 

He gestured towards the main road, where elderly villagers in wide-brimmed hats ambled slowly, some hauling overflowing baskets of what appeared to be freshly picked tea leaves. 

 

The villagers were friendly and smiled with a nod as the two crossed them.

 

Just a handful of small, crooked, wooden shops lined the path ahead. 

 

Deidara stopped suddenly and pointed to a store in front of them. "Oh? Do you think that's the tea merchant's shop?"

 

Sasori followed Deidara's line of sight. Nestled between two larger buildings was a narrow, one-story shop. It was worn, and the sign that read "Cloud Fang Ridge Tea" was barely legible from years of weathering.

 

"Let's find out." Sasori nodded, and they entered the shop.

 

When they pushed open the door, a complex aroma of various teas enveloped them.

 

Inside the shop was just one narrow aisle lined with wooden shelves packed from floor to ceiling with loose tea, cups, kettles, strainers, and other miscellaneous supplies. There was just enough room for them to stand shoulder to shoulder.

 

Straight ahead was a counter where a short old man stood facing away from them. He turned as he heard them approaching.

 

"Welcome, boys! What can I do ya for?"

 

Deidara leaned an elbow on the counter. "Are you the traveling merchant who sells Yamecha?"

 

"That'd be me!" The old man grinned, turning to face them fully, "But I remember everyone who buys my Yamecha, and I've never seen the likes of either of you."

 

"We are looking to buy some Yamecha for our friend who is a regular, un." Deidara continued, stretching one hand high above his head. "I'm sure you'd remember a guy that’s like, this tall, with a grin like this—" he pulled his lips back in a wide, exaggerated smile, baring his teeth. "Really pointy teeth! Kinda resembles a shark?"

 

The old man's eyebrows raised, "Kisame! A true Yamecha enthusiast!"

 

So this is the right place, Deidara thought.

 

The old man chuckled as he shifted through some tins of tea behind the counter, "He travels with another polite young man with dark hair. Never did catch his name."

 

Deidara rolled his eyes at the thought of Itachi, "Yep, that's him."

 

"You're in luck! I only have a small supply of Yamecha left. It should be the last of my stock until spring."

 

He held up a clear bag of tea leaves. His hands trembled slightly, stiff with age.

 

"I heard that you give discounts for handmade tea cups? It just so happens that we’re artists."

 

"Oh?" A curious smile formed on the old man's face. He gestured to a shelf behind him and chuckled, "I sure do! I'm a big fan of the arts, though I'm not an artist myself."

 

Deidara and Sasori observed the shelf behind the old man. It was packed tightly with hundreds of tea cups and mugs of various shapes, sizes, colors, and designs. There were a few that stood out, but none were anything like the mug they made together.

 

Deidara carefully placed their mug on the counter. "Would this make a good addition to your collection?"

 

The man took a wobbly step forward to pick up the mug. "Now. Let's take a look."

 

He held the mug up to the dim light overhead, turning it slowly to inspect each detail. As he did, his expression filled with wonder.

 

"My, my," he finally said, shaking his head in disbelief, "Hanasaki clay."

 

 

"That is Hanasaki clay. You have the eye of an artist, un."

 

"I’ve only met one other person who used Hanasaki clay," he turned the mug to observe the clean lines at the top and bottom, "That is, young miss Kanyu from the Ceramic Village."

 

"That's right! We know her. She was the one who told us about your collection, un."

 

The old man placed the mug on the counter, finally looking up to face them with a laugh, "Kisame and Kanyu… you two come highly recommended!"

 

They looked at each other quickly.

 

"So which one of you young men made this here mug?"

 

"It was a collaboration." Sasori finally spoke up.

 

"Amazing! A true work of art!"

 

Deidara grinned confidently at Sasori, who wore a satisfied expression.

 

“You know, I’ve always thought of each year’s Yamecha harvest as my own little masterpiece.” The old man pointed out the window that held a clear view of the mountain, “Gotta climb that mountain before dawn, pluck each leaf just right. Too early, it’s bitter. Too late, and it's tasteless.”

 

"Huh, it's kinda like art too. Like sculpting clay. It's all about timing, patience, and control, un.”

 

He glanced at Sasori, who smiled faintly with a nod.

 

The merchant slid the bag of tea towards them, "Take it! On the house."

 

"Wait, seriously?!" Deidara asked, shocked.

 

"Why not!" The old man shook a finger at the mug, "This here is my new favorite mug. I’d say it's a fair trade!"

 

"Much appreciated," Sasori said as he stashed the bag of tea in his pocket.

 

"Yeah, thanks a lot!" Deidara echoed, "By the way, have you heard from Kisame lately?"

 

The old man leaned on the counter, his cheerful expression softening to something more somber. "Unfortunately, I haven't seen him since last year sometime. He's a busy man, but it's a shame. He didn't get any of this year's harvest of Yamecha."

 

Deidara sighed. 

 

It stung to hear, but neither of them was ready to give up on finding him entirely.

 

"If you see him, tell him his artist friends are looking for him," Sasori said.

 

"I certainly will!" The old man exclaimed.

 

He looked them both over, "Now, I can tell you two aren't from around these parts. Do you travel about like Kisame and his friend?"

 

"Yeah, something like that, un."

 

"Where might you be heading off to next?"

 

"Yugakure." Sasori offered.

 

The merchant froze, "Yugakure, eh? Do you have somewhere to stay up there?"

 

"Not yet," Sasori shook his head.

 

"Might I trouble you for a favor?" 

 

The old man pulled out a drawer from behind the counter and lifted an unsealed envelope. He opened it and wrote something on the paper.

 

"Deliver this letter to the Innkeeper at the Water Lily Inn, he's an old friend of mine. He'll give you a nice place to stay for as long as you need. Just let him know I'm still kickin'!"

 

He sealed the letter in the envelope and handed it to Deidara.

 

"Wow, thanks a lot! That would be very helpful!"

 

"I know how it is for you artist-types," he let out a loud chuckle, "Never enough money!"

 

"Hey!" Deidara said defensively.

 

"He's not wrong." Sasori shrugged, and he turned towards the door. "Thanks again, we should head out."

 

"Right! Enjoy the mug, un!" Deidara said as he followed behind Sasori.

 

Notes:

Welcome back!

This week, we have a very soft chapter in a place barely explored in Naruto canon :) I hope you enjoy the lightheartedness between Sasori and Deidara here!

If you'd like to revisit the timeline of events, maps, or lore, here's the Canon Guide for Chapter 10: https://drive.google.com/file/d/14wFGHyUTpwKDpQ8lJ-DnSSFV21GrCjsL/view?usp=sharing

Let me know what you think about their journey to freedom so far :D

Chapter 11: Masquerade

Summary:

Yugakure offers shelter, but only if you can stay hidden. For Sasori and Deidara, one wrong glance could shatter the act.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn't until evening that Yugakure came into view. The sun was just starting to set, turning the traditional village nestled next to a serene lake and towering mountains in a filter of lavender lighting.

 

"That's it." Sasori crouched down and pointed at the village.

 

Deidara's clay bird began a gradual descent, passing through light clouds.

 

"Looks like a painting, un." Deidara tilted his head. "Hard to imagine somewhere like this could produce… Hidan."

 

“It's no wonder they kicked him out.” Sasori shrugged, “I would too.”

 

He looked over at Deidara, who was adjusting his scope for a better view.

 

“Hidan is the only person I know that's noisier than you.” 

 

He peered over at Deidara with a smirk. 

 

“Hey!” Deidara shouted, “I'm nothing like that overzealous bastard! Un!” 

 

“Shouting obscenities certainly doesn't convince me.” 

 

The bird touched down outside of the village gates. 

 

Yugakure was more crowded than usual. Shinobi wearing the battle gear of every major village passed them. Many wore a forehead protector with the kanji that read, “Shinobi” instead of their village.

 

"It's different than I remember," Sasori said as they passed the entrance and began down the road.

 

People were everywhere. It was almost suffocating to walk down the main street. 

 

"Too many people." Sasori scoffed as someone carelessly bumped his shoulder. 

 

"Are you sure this is a good idea?" Deidara asked, feeling a bit too exposed.

 

"We should be fine once we get to this inn."

 

The inn wasn't hard to find. Fixed centrally at the end of the main path was a three story waterfront inn. Though it matched the traditional architecture of the surrounding buildings, there was a particular quality to it that elevated it to a luxurious feeling. 

 

They entered reluctantly. The place seemed a bit too fancy for what they were used to. And as they entered they found the interior certainly matched the exterior. The lobby was serene, with a flawless balance of open space and intentional decor.

 

Cedar walls rose to meet a high ceiling, which lit the room warmly by a reed latticework skylight. 

 

The stone flooring was impeccably clean, with a statement fountain featuring floating lilies, slowly turning in the center. 

 

To the right of the fountain, a reception desk rested beneath a wooden beam. Behind it sat an old man with a shaved head and a long beard, reading a book. He looked up kindly as they approached.

 

"Welcome to the Water Lily Inn." His voice was soft and polite, "Unfortunately, we are past check-in time..."

 

Deidara reached in his pocket for the letter from the tea merchant. He slid it onto the desk.

 

"We bring a delivery from the Land of Tea, un."

 

"Oh?" The man picked up the letter, and unfolded it carefully. Once he read who sent it, he smiled, "Ah! From my good friend! I haven't heard from him in quite some time..."

 

He continued to scan the letter with a pleasant look.

 

"He sends his regards." Sasori added.

 

As the innkeeper continued reading, the door to the inn swung open, and several Shinobi, clearly from Kirigakure, stumbled in, loudly conversing with slurred speech, faces red.

 

One of them bumped into a vase near the entrance, nearly knocking it over. The other stumbled to walk past Sasori, nearly tumbling into the fountain.

 

Sasori leaned in closely to Deidara to avoid their reckless path, "Tch. No manners. To act that way in a place like this…”

 

"Yeah, what's up with all these people? Everyone's either drunk or loitering around here." Deidara scoffed, “They’re treating this whole village like a big party!”

 

The innkeeper set down the letter and stood up, unfazed by the chaos of the guests. 

 

He gestured to another worker and whispered something to her.

 

Sasori caught it. This could be bad, he thought. Could he have recognized us as Akatsuki? 

 

Or did the tea merchant say something in the letter…?

 

Finally, the innkeeper spoke up, "It's so very good to hear from my old friend. I thought he might not have made it back to his village in time for the war. Now, I can rest assured."

 

"No problem, un!" Deidara waved a hand, "We were heading this direction anyway."

 

"He wrote that you need a place to stay. I've already begun making arrangements."

 

"If it's already past check-in time, we don't mean to impose—” Sasori said.

 

"It's no trouble at all! You've gone out of your way, it's the least I can do."

 

"Well, we certainly won't refuse!" Deidara nudged Sasori with a grin.

 

"Absolutely. It should only be a few minutes before the room is in order."

 

"Well, we've got time, un!" Deidara leaned on the counter. "By the way, you wouldn't happen to have any knowledge about the state of the war, would you?"

 

Sasori raised an eyebrow. He wouldn't have chosen to ask so directly to gather information, but Deidara's method was efficient.

 

The innkeeper paused, then grinned widely with pride, "As of yesterday, the Allied Shinobi forces have claimed victory! The war is officially over!"

 

Sasori and Deidara’s heads slowly turned to each other with a stunned expression. Each could tell they had the same feeling about the news. Shock.

 

"So… the Akatsuki was…" Deidara eyes were wide.

 

"Can you believe it?" The innkeeper looked relieved, "The Akatsuki is defeated!"

 

They looked at each other again, this time a bit more concerned.

 

It wasn't that they were rooting for either side, but having dedicated years of their lives to the organization, the loss felt... somewhat devastating.

 

Maybe they weren't ready to accept the new Akatsuki anyway.

 

But they couldn't show this bittersweet reaction. The innkeeper was clearly on the Allied Shinobi forces' side.

 

"Wow!" Deidara forced a grin, "That's… that's really something, un.” He shook his head quickly, “Something good that is!"

 

He nudged Sasori, who was still frozen in shock, expression unchanged. 

 

Sasori blinked back to life quickly, realizing he had to play along. He began a slow clap.

 

“Yaaaaay,” Sasori said blandly. “A hard-earned victory.”

 

Deidara had to silence a laugh. He could tell Sasori wasn't thrilled by the news.

 

"I'm happy to be the one to tell you the good news!" The innkeeper seemed to have bought their act, "I believe the world will be changing for the better now! All nations have put aside their differences to defeat the Akatsuki. Perhaps, peace is on the horizon?"

 

"If it continues that way..." Sasori said quietly.

 

Just then, the worker the innkeeper had whispered to earlier returned. 

 

They both found it a welcome interruption.

 

"Your room is ready. Here are the keys," she held them out. Sasori took it. "You will find it on the third floor."

 

"Thank you very much."

 

So she was just a worker , Sasori concluded. It seems I was on guard for nothing. No one suspects us.

 

"If you need anything at all, I'm here." The old man said as they continued towards the stairs to the right of the counter.

 

"Yeah! Thanks a lot, un!"

 

They proceeded up the creaking stairs, then stepped off into a warmly lit corridor. The door to their room opened easily.

 

And it was far more luxurious than either of them had ever experienced. Two bedrooms branched off the main area. Shoji screens filtered the lavender light from the lake, casting delicate shadows across tatami floors. A wooden low table sat near the center, with two muted green cushions neatly placed beside it.

 

A painted scroll hung in an alcove near the wall, ink strokes depicting a flower floating in rippling water.

 

They were both speechless. Deidara walked in slowly, jaw dropping, "Wow! This place is amazing!"

 

Sasori followed behind after ensuring the door was tightly locked. Then, he slid open the screen door to the outdoor balcony.

 

Their suite overlooked a still, tranquil lake reflecting the mountains that hugged behind it. The setting sunbeams sparkled in the lake, hues of lavender and gold.

 

"Nice view." Sasori said quietly.

 

"Nice view?!" Deidara flopped onto the bed and rolled onto his back, limbs splayed, "Danna, this is the best room in the house, un! What did we do to deserve this?!"

 

"We made a cup," Sasori turned back to observe the rest of the room.

 

"If that's all it took, we should collaborate more often, un!"

 

Sasori’s eyes lingered for a moment on Deidara, who was smiling pleasantly with closed eyes, relaxing on the bed. He thought Deidara had earned the comfort.

 

He continued through the room, as he removed his puppet from his back. He propped it gently against a wall. 

 

He considered now would be the time to make a new puppet, so he approached the low table in the center of the room.

 

Before he laid out his tools, he found an intricate ceramic teapot with two matching cups at the center of the table. There was a folded note propped up against it. He took the note and read it aloud.

 

"Many thanks for your help. Please enjoy meals at our restaurant on the first floor free of charge. You are welcome to stay as long as you need."

 

Deidara shot up, "Meals? Well it is dinner time, and I'm getting hungry."

 

Sasori sighed, thinking of the noisy Shinobi who were surely celebrating their victory. He didn't love the idea of interacting with them again.

 

"Alright. But we need a plan in case we run into more people."

 

"We're just two traveling artists who survived the war, un." Deidara was already pushing the door open, "It's not a lie, is it?"

 

The restaurant was situated behind the check-in counter on the first floor. And it was lively. Surely, the inn was fully booked.

 

 A host smiled warmly as they approached. "Ah, you two must be our VIPs. A table is reserved for you by the window. Follow me."

 

Deidara walked confidently with a smug smile.

 

"VIPs," he boasted, "Damn right, un!"

 

Sasori grabbed him by the back of his arm and tugged him back before he fully entered the room.

 

"Don't be a fool. There's too many Shinobi who may recognize your face. Be more discreet. Walk closely behind me."

 

Deidara let out an awkward laugh, “Oh… right.”

 

Sasori didn't let go of his arm as they passed crowded tables of Shinobi celebrating the war’s end. Deidara leaned in and turned his face as they did.

 

They found their table was in the back of the restaurant, with a gorgeous view of the lake. From the first floor, they could see the serene garden that lined the space between the lake's edge and the inn.

 

"Will this do?" The server asked, gesturing to the table.

 

"It's great." Sasori said as he pushed Deidara into the seat that faced the window, away from the crowd.

 

He settled in his own seat. From there, he could see everything. All the tables were within view, the entrance to the kitchen, and even beyond the innkeeper’s desk in the front lobby was visible. 

 

Perfect, just the way I like it.

 

They did come here to gather information. Sasori hadn't forgotten that.

 

Deidara leaned his head on his hand, thinking.

 

"Maybe we should get a hat or something like we used to have, un. So I can stay hidden.”

 

Sasori gave somewhat of a self-satisfied laugh. 

 

“All those years you told me hiding in the Hiruko puppet was a nuisance. Changing my voice was pointless. The chakra suppression cape, that was ‘overdoing it,’ you had said.” Sasori crossed his arms smugly while Deidara tried to appear smaller in his seat.

 

“Looks like it all paid off. No one will recognize me, even in a room full of skilled Shinobi.” 

 

“Yeah, yeah.” Deidara waved, turning his head away. 

 

“But you, on the other hand, must hide. You're way too recognizable.”

 

“Must you always throw it back in my face whenever you're right?”

 

Sasori smirked mischievously, leaning in on the table. “Absolutely.” 

 

“Guess I'll just have to change my hairstyle again.”

 

“Yeah, go infiltrate Konoha while you're at it.”

 

Deidara let out a playful laugh.

 

“Well, I’m not changing my appearance again, un.”

 

Sasori glanced over at Deidara briefly as a thought formed a bit too quickly in his mind. He almost said it aloud.

 

You look perfectly fine the way you are.

 

Sasori didn't say that. He didn't respond. He looked away, scanning the restaurant for interesting activity as a distraction, but felt his face warm slightly.

 

The server arrived with two trays of carefully arranged food. In the center, a larger plate of sashimi was fanned against a serrated leaf. Surrounding the main course were several dishes with pickled vegetables shaped like pressed flowers, rice topped with a fragrant purple shiso, and desserts so delicately dressed they resemble ornaments. In the front sat a bowl of clear miso soup. 

 

The quality was undeniable. They both marveled for a moment. 

 

"Looks delicious, let's eat, un!" Deidara finally exclaimed. 

 

Sasori took a bite, but he continued observing the other patrons. 

 

Distracted, the piece of sashimi he was holding fell out of his chopsticks and splashed into the soup broth. Some of it got on his face. 

 

He grit his teeth, annoyed.

 

Deidara couldn't help but laugh.

 

"Danna, you still have trouble eating unless you focus, un." He grinned, "Seems you aren't used to the human body after all."

 

Sasori blinked slowly in agitation. 

 

"Eating is so fucking annoying." His voice was sharp. He picked up a napkin to wipe away the soup. 

 

"Embarrassing." He muttered.

 

Deidara laughed again, then leaned his chin on his hands with a smile, "Don't be embarrassed, it's cute!"

 

Sasori glared at him. "No, it's not. I'm not-”

 

"It is, and you can be, un."

 

"Shut up.” He snapped, though his face turned red, "You forget I'm Sasori of the Red Sand. I'll kill you, you know?"

 

"Uh huh, you can't kill what's already dead, un."

 

Sasori turned away, "I suppose that's an empty threat now."

 

"You're the one who helped me escape death!"

 

The room suddenly grew louder as a group of four Shinobi entered. One was from Kumogakure, one from Kirigakure, and the other two from Konoha.

 

The server directed them to the table directly behind Sasori and Deidara's. 

 

It was obvious that this group had experienced the war. The man from Kumogakure's arms was in a sling. The other three had various gashes and bruises across their faces.

 

Sasori's eyes narrowed, but he didn't look directly at them, instead he focused on his food, and nudged Deidara with his foot.

 

"Huh?" Deidara looked up.

 

"Listen." Sasori ordered.

 

They were both quiet, feigning disinterest as they ate and listened. 

 

"Phew! A hot meal and a drink are really gonna hit the spot!" The Kirigakure man said as they settled in.

 

"Yeah, after all that time in the front lines..." The one from Kumo sat next to him, both facing their table.

 

Sasori raised a brow. Deidara gave a nod. They knew this was some luck- hearing about the front lines of the war would be valuable.

 

"I'm still a little shocked we actually won!" One of the Konoha-nin facing away from them spoke, "But man, it’s a relief to not have to worry about those Akatsuki bastards anymore."

 

Deidara rolled his eyes dramatically and stuck out his tongue. Sasori shrugged in response.

 

"Yeah, well considering most of their army was dead, I think we had it made!” 

 

The group burst into laughter.

 

The server arrived with a tall bottle of sake and four cups. Once poured, they lifted their glasses.

 

"To the Allied Shinobi Forces!” The Kumo-nin said proudly, “Despite our many differences, I won't soon forget how we all worked together with honor in this battle." 

 

Clearly, that guy is their squad's leader, Sasori thought.

 

"And to the end of the Akatsuki!" A Konoha-nin chimed in, cheerfully.

 

They clanked their glasses and drank. 

 

“Actually,” the Kumo-nin said, lowering his cup, “don’t be so sure. There are rumors that Akatsuki sympathizers exist in Amegakure.”

 

Deidara and Sasori’s eyes met, wide with surprise. The same thought was written on both their faces.

 

Shock.

 

Deidara leaned in, covering his mouth as he spoke with a hushed voice, “Does that mean the others are…”

 

Sasori looked down at his food.. Kisame… Konan… Tobi… they might actually be alive.

 

Could they have all returned to Amegakure to oppose the “new akatsuki?”  Deidara thought.

 

"What?!" The Kiri-nin slammed the table. "You can't be serious. Who's gonna support their cause after everything?!"

 

"Not to rub it in your faces,” the Kumo-nin said smugly, “but it seems like ninjas from every major village except Kumo have supported that cause." 

 

"Alright, alright," the others chuckled.

 

"Any idea if there's plans to eliminate these sympathizers?" The Konoha-nin asked, "They've gotta go before they become dangerous again!”

 

"No idea. That's way above my clearance." The Kumo-nin shrugged.

 

The server arrived again with their food. 

 

There was considerably less on their trays. 

 

Sasori found it satisfying that he and Deidara were being treated better than the so-called 'war-heros.'

 

That table quieted down and shifted into trivial conversation. 

 

"How interesting..." Deidara smirked, looking up at Sasori.

 

"You can say that again." Sasori murmured. 

 

“Looks like we might be able to deliver that tea, un!” 

 

Sasori met Deidara's eyes, which glimmered with hope. 

 

“Maybe. We'll talk about it later.” 

 

Sasori looked back at his food. 

 

Though he had remained hopeful up until now, the idea that they wouldn't find the others lay dormant in the back of his mind. 

 

But seeing Deidara hopeful was worth the trouble. He watched his reflection ripple, distorted in the clear soup in front of him. 

 

To think we might actually find them…

 

He brought a spoonful of soup up to his lips as he looked up. 

 

He froze. 

 

He immediately recognized her. Short, black hair. Dark brown eyes… 

 

Shizune. The Hokage's assistant. A talented medical kunoichi, and exceptional poison-user.

 

She will definitely recognize us.

 

Sasori reached for Deidara's wrist and squeezed it tightly, "Keep your head down," he ordered firmly, not taking his eyes off of her.

 

Deidara lowered his head and looked towards the wall.

 

Sasori watched as Shizune took a seat far away on the other side of the restaurant. She was alone.

 

Another Konoha-nin approached to greet her.

 

She's distracted.

 

"We're leaving,” Sasori whispered. "Stay close behind me."

 

Deidara nodded.

 

He stood up, pulling Deidara along by his arm. Deidara kept his eyes down, letting his hair fall further in front of his face to obscure it.

 

The short walk from their seat to the restaurant's exit felt excruciatingly long. 

 

But they left the restaurant successfully. As they rounded the corner towards the stairs, Sasori exhaled in relief…

 

…And nearly collided head on with a group of Iwa-nin.

 

"Sorry. Excuse us." Sasori nodded at them without making eye-contact, guiding Deidara to the opposite side.

 

Please don't recognize him, Sasori swallowed hard.

 

Deidara squeezed his eyes shut as they crossed them

 

"Oi!" One of them called out, right as they stepped passed.

 

They froze but didn't turn around.

 

"You with the blond hair! You look a hell of a lot like Deidara.” The man turned to his group, “Remember him?"

 

"What’d he call himself? An artist?!"

 

"What a load of crap!"

 

Laughter erupted between them.

 

Deidara's free hand found Sasori's arm and squeezed it, fingers digging in. 

 

"You've got the wrong person." Sasori tugged Deidara again, and continued walking towards the stairs.

 

“Right.” The Iwa-nin replied, “No way it's Deidara, because he's dead.” 

 

"Don't mind them," Sasori whispered as he dragged him quickly towards the stairs.

 

He knew Deidara wouldn’t stay silent much longer. 

 

“Serves him right, the freak.” Another sneered, “Should’ve never been allowed to become a Shinobi…”

 

“Never shoulda let him make those hideous clay sculptures!”

 

Deidara couldn’t hold back any longer. He let go of Sasori’s arm and reached for his clay. 

 

“Good riddance.” Another Iwa-nin spoke up. “I'd spit in his face if I saw him."

 

That’s it. His hand closed on the chunk of clay.

 

Sasori turned immediately.

 

"I'd like to see you try,” he said.

 

His voice came out more threatening than he intended. He meant to play it cool.

 

"Huh?!" The group turned around towards him.

 

Deidara froze, caught off guard by the heat of Sasori's voice. 

 

“I said…” Sasori softened his tone, though his fists were clenched. 

 

“... I’d like to see that battle. I heard Deidara was one of the strongest in the Akatsuki. And Iwagakure. If you could actually fight him, I’d say it’d be interesting to watch.”

 

They couldn't argue back. They muttered something under their breaths and moved along.

 

Sasori scoffed, pushing Deidara up the stairs. 

 

“That's what I thought.” He mumbled. 

 

Deidara let go of the clay as he hurried up the staircase. 

 

"You didn't need to defend me like that, you know."

 

"I know. And I didn't."

 

Sasori unlocked the door to their room. 

 

"I just corrected them."

 

Finally, he let go of Deidara's arm. He quickly closed and locked the door with a slam and a click. 

 

He twirled around to face Deidara, who paced restlessly in the middle of the room, frustration overflowing. 

 

“You grabbed your clay. You almost blew this whole place up.”

 

“Of course, un! They mocked me!” Deidara stormed further into the room, “And my art! You have no idea how frustrating it is to hear that from—”

 

"We're bound to hear people talk bad about us, our art, the Akatsuki… even each other. But don't react. Especially not here. Not now."

 

"Argh!" Deidara ran his fingers roughly through his hair, "But if there's one thing I won't stand for, it's—”

 

Sasori stepped closer to him, "Stop. I know you're angry. How about you direct that towards something that actually helps us?"

 

"Ugh." Deidara dropped his arms and looked to the ceiling. He closed his eyes tightly, trying to let go of his frustrations.

 

But Sasori knew he hadn't let it go. He guessed he was probably thinking of new ways to get back at those Iwa-nin. Maybe even behind his back.

 

He grabbed the sides of Deidara's shoulders firmly. Instantly, he had Deidara's attention.

 

"If you hope for a future in this world..." He said calmly.

 

Deidara's jaw was still tight. Hurt still filled his eyes.

 

"A future together..." Sasori glanced away briefly. 

 

Maybe I shouldn't have said it like that, Sasori regretted, internally. 

 

But when he met Deidara's eyes again, the hurt and frustration was gone.

 

"...well, you can't just go and blow your cover because you're stubborn."

 

Deidara took a deep, shaky breath.

 

“The people from my village, they always say shit like that, it's always—”

 

“Your village?” Sasori reached up and brushed his side bangs, just slightly. “I don't see you wearing their forehead protector.” 

 

"You're right, un." Deidara looked down, shaking his head, "I was being stupid."

 

"I know." Sasori said, a faint smile forming. “I did say I'd stop you from doing stupid things.”

 

Deidara gave a soft smile.

 

"I do want that. A future together. So..."

 

He reached forward and, before he could overthink it, he pulled Sasori into a hug, arms tight around his back.

 

Sasori didn’t pull away, he just held his shoulders gently and let it happen.

 

"You're probably mad at me, hm?"

 

"No. I know how you are." Sasori squeezed his shoulders.

 

It wasn't a jab, but more of a compliment,  and Deidara knew this. He held him a little tighter before pulling back.

 

"Also..." Deidara said with a small laugh, "You really think I was one of the strongest?"

 

"I'm not saying that again." Sasori turned away.

 

Deidara giggled. He didn't expect him to.

 

"Well, do you think we should get outta here? Since we were spotted?"

 

"No. Not yet. I have an idea." Sasori smirked, mischievously. "I've found the next sleeper agent."

 

"Oh?" Deidara matched his expression.

 

"Shizune."

 

“Shizune? The Hokage’s apprentice? I thought you were joking when you said I should infiltrate Konoha!”

 

Sasori shot him a flat look. 

 

“No, you fool, she's here. Staying at this inn. That's why I had us leave the restaurant in the first place.”

 

“Ohhh…” Deidara pieced it together in his mind. "Danna! I thought you said we shouldn't take big risks!"

 

"It's not risky if we are smart about it." He sat on the cushion by the table and began to lay out his tools.

 

"You're bad, Danna!" Deidara sat opposite of him, grinning mischievously.

 

"It would be rude to not make use of this kind hospitality." Sasori smirked. 

 

Deidara grinned wider.

 

"We'd gain a lot from a target like that, un. We can learn about the Akatsuki, the war, Konoha..."

 

“And that’s precisely why,” Sasori said, looking up to meet his eyes. “We strike after midnight.”

Notes:

Welcome back!

Our artists have finally learned that the war is over! And that the Akatsuki is too... but is it forever?

Will they find their comrades?

Or will they get caught?

I have a really interesting direction that comes from this story. I didn't plan it at the beginning, but it only made sense as I wrote it. I hope you enjoy it! Tbh, I'm a bit nervous to reveal it.

Thank you again for all the support! Never expected, but always so very appreciated!

Chapter 12: Reverberation

Summary:

The war is over, Akatsuki defeated. Now, its time to find out what happened, and something doesn't add up.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Miniature clay sculptures shaped like spiders crawled into the room from under the door. 

 

One found the bedframe and fixed itself near the pillow. Another crept up the wall to the light fixture overhead, directly in her line of sight. 

 

Sasori and Deidara floated on a clay bird outside the window of the second floor. They leaned back against the building, crouched at opposite sides of the window.

 

But Sasori didn't watch the spiders or the room. His eyes were fixed on Deidara, who wore a familiar expression.

 

He was composed, fully focused on  There was just a glimpse of mischievous enjoyment reflected in his eyes. 

 

In the dim glow of the night, he matched the still atmosphere. A striking difference from his usual demeanor. The fact that he could switch to this mode so quickly…

 

He’s cool, Sasori thought.

 

They hadn't agreed on a signal, but when Deidara nodded once, he didn't hesitate. 

 

That's it.

 

Sasori slid the window open and jumped in, landing softly without a sound. He vanished quickly into a shadowy area against the wall at the side of the bed, waiting.

 

Just ahead to his left, Shizune slept peacefully.

 

A clay spider hopped from the bedframe into the air, just inches away from her ear.

 

"... Katsu!" Deidara whispered, still outside the room.

 

Perfect timing, Sasori thought.

 

The spider by her ear exploded with a dull pop. An explosive not meant to harm, but to awaken.

 

And it did just that. Shizune sat up, eyes still heavy.

 

“Katsu!” Deidara whispered again, ducking down. 

 

The spider at the overhead lamp exploded with a flash. She looked up.

 

Sasori drew the needle.

 

"Huh?" She grumbled, bringing her hands up to rub her eyes.

 

But before she could, Sasori emerged from the shadows and drove the memory concealing needle into the base of her head.

 

He wove hand seals and stepped back.

 

Her head dropped. 

 

Success. Everything according to plan.

 

He waved at Deidara, and he instantly jumped in through the window.

 

They hadn't exchanged a word since they left their room to begin this operation, but they hadn't needed to. They understood each other.

 

Shizune’s head lifted slowly, almost mechanically.

 

Sasori's smirk did too. 

 

Suddenly, Shizune's eyes snapped to him. She didn't blink, didn't move. Her arms were limp, mouth slightly open. Like a puppet awaiting instructions.

 

"I am Sasori…” his voice was quiet but vicious.

 

“... and this is Deidara. You will report to us."

 

Deidara blinked quickly, shocked. Sasori had never named him as someone his sleeper agents should report to before…

 

He quickly readjusted his stance to look more confident, crossing his arms with a sly grin. 

 

Shizune's blank eyes darted between them, like memorizing their faces. Then, she nodded slowly.

 

"Your purpose is to keep tabs on Konohagakure. Any mention of our names or the Akatsuki should be reported. Any notable developments in poison or medical advances should be reported."

 

She nodded twice. 

 

"Good. Now, we have some questions for you." 

 

He paused, crossing his arms as he thought. 

 

"Tell me the status of all members of the Akatsuki based on Konoha's knowledge. Start with Sasori and Deidara.”

 

"Confirmed dead." Her voice was cold and monotonous.

 

They exchanged a satisfied look.  

 

This was good. If Konoha believed them dead, they knew they had successfully remained discreet these past few days.

 

“Have Sasori's poisons been studied?”

 

“Yes. Konoha has analyzed the composition of his poisons, and developed antidotes.”

 

"Tch. Figures.” He muttered to himself.

 

“Looks like you have to outdo them again.” Deidara shrugged. 

 

“Easier said than done. The kinds of materials I need to surpass them now won't be easy to come by.”

 

“You always find a way, un.” Deidara's voice was casual, but undoubtedly assuring.

 

"...Hidan and Kakuzu?" Sasori continued.

 

They already knew the answer, but Sasori wondered if they could have escaped Edo Tensei as well. 

 

They had seen Kakuzu during their first reanimation. And Hidan always bragged about having the purest form of immortality. It could be possible…

 

"Hidan, confirmed dead. He was buried, pronounced dead.”

 

“Kakuzu, confirmed dead. Reanimated, apprehended, soul released."

 

"Then, Itachi and Kisame."

 

"Itachi, confirmed dead. Reanimated. Assisted in ending the Edo Tensei Jutsu by nullifying Kabuto before his soul was released."

 

"Overachiever." Deidara rolled his eyes.

 

"Well, you're one to talk, we did get to Kabuto first." Sasori shrugged. He turned back to Shizune.

 

"Continue. Kisame?"

 

"Confirmed dead. Not reanimated."

 

It took a moment for them to register what she had said. 

 

They looked at each other, their confident poses dropping with shock.

 

"He- he's dead?!" Deidara shook his head, "How?!"

 

"After successfully sending information on the eight and nine tails’ location to the Akatsuki, he was apprehended in a fight against Might Guy. He was trapped, and Aoba attempted to read his mind to obtain information on the Akatsuki. Before he could, Kisame bit his tongue off to reawaken. He let his sharks eat him so they couldn't access his knowledge of the Akatsuki.”

 

Shizune’s voice remained unchanged, rolling out the gruesomeness of the story like listing ingredients.

 

Sasori looked away. Deidara squeezed his eyes shut. Neither moved for a moment.

 

A memory flashed in Deidara's mind. Kabuto had said something just seconds before the Tsuchikage ambushed them. Something about Kisame…

 

"Based on Kisame's intel, these are the coordinates… but they've already moved out. ” 

 

“When did that happen…?” Deidara asked through gritted teeth, “And where?!”

 

Shizune’s head turned to face him.

 

“Before the war. Near the giant turtle, Genbu Island.” 

 

“That place…” Deidara shut his eyes again as the weight of that mission fully settled.

 

“You know it?” Sasori asked quietly.

 

Deidara nodded.

 

“Back when I was reanimated alone, that's where I brought Kabuto. Genbu Island.” 

 

He clenched his fists, “I think I followed Kisame's last message…”

 

Sasori instinctively took a step closer to him. 

 

“...I was nearby. I didn't know.” Deidara nearly whispered.

 

That admission lingered unexpectedly in Sasori's mind. The memory wasn't his own, but he felt an ache like he had been there himself. 

 

He almost forgot what they were there for until his eyes landed on Shizune, who was quietly awaiting orders.

 

"Pain? Konan?" Sasori eventually muttered.

 

"Pain, confirmed dead. Reanimated. Soul released. Konan..."

 

She paused, eyes darting as though reading her own memories. "Unconfirmed. After attacking Konoha, she returned to Amegakure. There have been no sightings or communication from her since."

 

Sasori glanced at Deidara to observe his expression. 

 

Surprisingly, he didn't look hurt anymore. 

 

He looked hopeful.

 

"Amegakure..." Deidara turned to the window, "That's her village, un. She's still out there."

 

"Maybe." Sasori followed his gaze.

 

"How about Zetsu… and Tobi?"

 

"Zetsu, confirmed dead. Defeated during the war. Tobi..." 

 

She shook her head stiffly, "There is no Tobi."

 

Deidara let out a scoff. "What?! Like he's dead?"

 

"There are no records of a person named Tobi in the Akatsuki."

 

“No records?!” Deidara nearly shouted. “Try again! Tobi! The idiot with the swirly mask, un!" 

 

Sasori could tell this was bothering him too much.

 

Shizune stared blankly at him. "Swirly mask?”

 

“Yes!” Deidara snapped, “You must have a record of that!”

 

“Obito Uchiha. Confirmed dead." Shizune responded.

 

"What?!" Deidara looked at Sasori in disbelief. "Who the hell is that? She must be confused."

 

"Obito Uchiha was the man wearing a mask in the Akatsuki," Shizune said. 

 

Before Deidara could shout again, Sasori spoke up. "Perhaps she is referring to that 'new leader.’ He also wore a mask, remember?”

 

“Is that who you're talking about?” Deidara asked quickly.

 

"Yes, Obito Uchiha was the new leader of the Akatsuki." She confirmed.

 

"Huh?!" Deidara recoiled, "Another fucking Uchiha?! I thought it was just Itachi and Sasuke?! Danna, have you heard of him?”

 

"No. To think there was another Uchiha out there..."

 

"Yeah, what the hell?!" Deidara's brows furrowed, "He's lucky he waited till I died to take over, un."

 

"Well, it seems their intel on Tobi is off," Sasori interjected.

 

"It must be, un! They really think I'd spend months traveling with an Uchiha and not notice? Ridiculous!"

 

Ridiculous, yes, but… Sasori’s eyes narrowed. This doesn't make sense. Konoha should have records of all Akatsuki members at this point. 

 

"Anything else you want to know before we leave?" Sasori asked, but Deidara had already begun to make his way to the window.

 

"No, I think I'm good, un." Deidara climbed back onto his bird. 

 

Sasori looked back at Shizune.

 

"You will not remember this conversation. You slept peacefully through the night. We're done here."

 

She nodded and laid back down. Sasori slipped out through the window, sliding it closed.

 

They left no trace.

 

After they entered their room from the balcony, Sasori drew the door closed tight. 

 

Deidara was tense. He instantly threw himself on the bed and rolled to his side, facing away from Sasori. 

 

"So now what?" He muttered, almost to himself.

 

Sasori sat at the edge of the bed. 

 

"All signs are pointing to Amegakure." He looked over his shoulder at Deidara, "What do you think?"

 

"Yeah. Konan might be there." He sighed, "And Tobi, if he's smart."

 

"Then we'll go there next."

 

"I think I just need some rest for now, un."

 

“Right.” 

 

Sasori didn’t move for a while, stuck replaying the conversation with Shizune in his head.

 

But Deidara did not. His mind was silent, for once. The revelations tangled in his brain like a knot, and he didn't dare undo it all.

 

So he just stared, absentmindedly. He felt heavy, like he was sinking. 

 

Sasori studied the way Deidara laid on his side, closed off like he was injured.

 

It's unlike him. That conversation must have bothered him.

 

But he's probably just tired, Sasori concluded. Deidara doesn't get sad.

 

He reached for the blanket that Deidara had thoughtlessly laid on top of. He carefully pulled the edge over Deidara's shoulders.

 

Deidara hadn't realized he was cold until he felt the blanket snugly surround him.

 

Before Sasori let go of it, Deidara reached for his wrist and held it loosely for a few seconds. 

 

It didn't lift the heaviness he felt, but he didn't feel alone.

 

He squeezed Sasori's wrist briefly. 

 

He wasn't sure what he was asking for by doing that, but it was nice to know someone was still there. 

 

He let go and buried his face into the pillow. 

 

Morning arrived quicker than expected, and for the first time since he was reanimated, Sasori woke up with the sun. 

 

He carefully slipped out of the bed. Deidara needs the rest, he’d told himself.

 

He sat on the cushion by the low table and stared at the tools he had laid out yesterday. 

 

He was supposed to work on a new puppet, but he couldn't bring himself to focus.

 

His art usually offered an escape. But this time, it felt like a wall was hidden between his hands and the tools.

 

How uninspiring.

 

His eyes, instead, were drawn to the teapot he had pushed to the edge of the table to make room for his belongings.

 

Among those items was a clear bag holding the jade Yamecha leaves. 

 

He let his eyes linger on them for a moment. 

 

Everything he and Deidara had done to get it, filled with hope to meet Kisame again.

 

Just a little too late.

 

Suddenly, he stood, grabbed the teapot, and filled it with water. He set it on a burner and waited for it to boil. 

 

He tried to remember how Kisame had prepared the tea over the open flame of the campfire.

 

He had barely paid attention then.

 

The teapot whistled unexpectedly. Sasori moved quickly to remove it from the burner, hoping it hadn't disturbed Deidara's rest.

 

But he heard the rustle of blankets behind him as Deidara rose from bed. 

 

"Hey." He murmured as he pushed himself up and walked towards Sasori.

 

Usually, he has more to say.

 

"I'm brewing the Yamecha," Sasori explained. "I figured we should have it now since—”

 

"It's the right thing to do, un.” Deidara didn't look surprised, just tired. 

 

Sasori added the tea leaves and closed the lid.

 

Deidara turned to the balcony and slid the door open. A gentle breeze flowed as he did.

 

It was dawn. A red sun peaked far beyond the lake and mountains. It felt distant.

 

Deidara leaned against the wooden railing and took in the scenery, breeze guiding his hair occasionally.

 

Sasori watched him as he waited for the tea to brew.

 

He's quiet, but lacks the edge he had last night. It's heavier… 

 

Is he actually sad? 

 

Sasori poured two cups of tea, leaving the pot in the center of the table.

 

He approached Deidara on the balcony and held out the cup.

 

"For you."

 

Deidara took it carefully, holding it like he might break it.

 

He hasn't smiled since last night. Or laughed. There's something very wrong about that.

 

Sasori turned his eyes to the placid water of the lake, coated in a thin layer of mist.

 

The lake caught the red tones of the sun, casting the still water in a crimson glimmer.

 

A beautiful morning. 

 

He sighed, and the steam emitting from the tea danced.

 

"We should have known if the Akatsuki fell, Kisame would too."

 

"Hmmm." Deidara looked down at the tea softly rippling in his cup. 

 

"Yeah, but I was foolishly hopeful, un."

 

"It's not foolish. I was too." Sasori agreed.

 

Deidara took a sip of the tea. 

 

Sasori mirrored him. 

 

It was perfectly balanced, just earthy enough, just a touch of sweet. Vibrant.

 

“His death was brutal." Deidara's voice was serious. "Not artistic, un."

 

"Do you really believe that?" Sasori asked.

 

A slight confusion crossed Deidara's face. 

 

"I think he did what he wanted at that last moment,” Sasori continued. “No different than us."

 

“Then…” Deidara spoke slowly, as the realization came, “It was by design. That's art, right?”

 

The hushed trickle of the lake surrounded them as they finished their tea without another word.

 

Eventually, the sun brightened behind the lake.

 

"Are you ready?" Sasori finally asked.

 

"Yeah, I am."

 

They gathered their belongings quietly, placing their empty teacups by the pot.

 

The door closed, leaving the teapot full, unfinished.

 

For Kisame.

 

Notes:

Phew!! That chapter is a bit shorter than usual, but carried so much weight.

Next week's chapter will be longer as they enter a new phase of their journey.

Also! THANK YOU FOR 1000+ HITS :D I certainly didn't expect that when I started writing this, but it's amazing! If you've read this far, I hope you continue to enjoy the direction this story takes!

Chapter 13: Traces

Summary:

Trailing a fresh lead, Sasori and Deidara set off to Amegakure, hoping to find something familiar.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasori and Deidara placed the keys on the desk in the front lobby. The sun had just risen, but it was still early enough that a sign on the desk read “Away for the night.” The innkeeper wouldn’t see their departure.

 

“Feels wrong to not say thank you, un.” Deidara whispered as they pushed open the front door. 

 

The village was silent. A harsh contrast to yesterday, when it was bustling with cheers of victory from Shinobi of all the great nations.

 

Deidara molded a hummingbird and expanded it. 

 

“The hummingbird again?” Sasori asked as Deidara boarded it. 

 

“We are passing areas that may have been in the war zone. We need to be fast, un.” Deidara explained as Sasori climbed aboard. 

 

He wrapped his arms around Deidara with a pleasant expression. 

 

The last time I held onto him like this, we were escaping from Kabuto, Sasori thought as he leaned in close. 

 

We've come a long way in a short time. 

 

“So you finally learned to think ahead?” He smirked.

 

“Only cause you constantly pester me to, un!” 

 

The bird fluttered to life, carrying them high above the buildings, then flew off to the west. The hummingbird climbed higher into the clouds, leaving Yugakure behind.

 

They were mostly quiet throughout the flight. Here and there, the clouds would thin out to reveal areas of the earth torn apart by traces of the war. 

 

Entire villages reduced to nothing but rubble. Craters scorched into the earth from unknown powers. Some places were so blood soaked that they could smell it from the sky. 

 

Sasori squeezed Deidara a bit tighter when he saw yet another village reduced to ruins.

 

It’s a wonder we narrowly avoided all that… 

 

Once they passed Takigakure, Sasori finally spoke up. 

 

“Amegakure is known for rain. We should find a jacket before we enter.” 

 

“Not a bad idea, un. We also need something to cover our faces.” 

 

Deidara clicked his scope a few times, “How’s Kusagakure?”

 

“It works.” Sasori nodded. 

 

The hummingbird began to descend carefully once Kusagakure came into view. 

 

The landscape surrounding the village was bright green, true to its name. But the buildings were monotonous, concrete structures with muted earthtones.

 

“This place is a little bland, don’t you think?” Deidara said as the generic buildings came into view. 

 

“It’s nothing special.” Sasori shrugged.

 

They landed just outside the entrance. 

 

“We won’t stay long.” Sasori said as they proceeded through the gates. “Let’s just find a store that sells clothing, and we’ll be on our way.”

 

“Got it, un!”

 

The early afternoon promised the village would be awake and lively. But unlike the other villages they had visited, Kusagakure didn’t seem as energetic. People barely spoke to each other, most walked alone. 

 

Every so often, a villager’s eyes would linger on them for a few seconds too long for Sasori’s liking. 

 

“This place is creepy.” Sasori whispered as they turned a corner, “It’s like some people are seeing through us.” 

 

“Creepy? That’s rich coming from you, un!” Deidara chuckled, “Didn’t notice. We're outsiders, it's totally normal.”

 

Sasori didn’t respond. Deidara could be right, but he couldn’t shake the feeling that they shouldn’t linger.

 

A small market stall with clothing displayed on racks came into view. Deidara walked a bit faster towards it, pointing ahead.

 

“Let’s take a look.” He said as he approached the rack with jackets and robes. 

 

“I leave it to you.” Sasori responded flatly, crossing his arms. He turned toward the road, watching for anything suspicious. 

 

His eyes settled on an image plastered in a well-hidden spot on a few buildings. 

 

A cutout in the shape of an angel. There were no features, no face. Just the figure. 

 

“I must be seeing a ghost.” A raspy, feminine voice called out from behind them. 

 

Sasori pivoted quickly, Deidara let go of the jacket sleeve he was holding up. 

 

A woman with short, muddy auburn hair and choppy bangs that hid her Kusagakure headband stood in the shadows of the store. 

 

Deidara reached for his clay, forming several small spiders. Sasori rushed chakra to his fingers, ready to release his puppet. 

 

We shouldn’t cause a scene, if we can avoid it, Sasori thought, holding himself back.

 

“A ghost?” He asked, stepping towards her. 

 

“You.” She pointed to Deidara with a knowing smile, “Deidara from the Akatsuki.” 

 

“I don’t know you, un.” Deidara said, expression darkening. 

 

He kept his hand near the clay. I'll follow Sasori's lead to know when I should detonate her to bits.

 

“But I know you!” She chuckled like someone proud of a secret kept for years. 

 

“They commissioned me for those robes. I stitched the clouds myself. I'll admit, sometimes it was hard keeping up with how many robes that organization would go through, so many destroyed in battles. But they said it was for a ‘cause that would shake the world.’ And they paid me well.”

 

Her eyes slid to Sasori, “Though, I’m not sure who your friend here is.”

 

“None of your business.” Sasori hissed. 

 

“Listen, I have nothing against you.” She uncrossed her arms, holding them up, “The Akatsuki kept their hands clean here in Kusa. I’m on your side.” 

 

“Like I’d believe that!” Deidara glared. 

 

“How you survived is none of my business. But if you’re still alive, maybe those guys in Amegakure were right…” 

 

“Right about what?!” Deidara’s voice raised. “Stop being so vague, un!”

 

Sasori’s demeanor suddenly relaxed. Deidara noticed, but wasn’t sure why. 

 

“Akatsuki sympathizers.” He said quietly, “They exist?” 

 

“Absolutely.” She nodded. “I assume that’s Deidara’s best shot at survival? It’s awfully bold to be walking around like you are. You won't survive long unhidden.”

 

“She’s gotta be lying.” Deidara snapped. 

 

She reached in a drawer, pulling out a scroll. “Here. This will help.”

 

“What’s your motivation?” Sasori said bluntly, staring at the scroll. 

 

“The war is over, isn’t it?” She tilted her head. “And I hate that those savage five nations won. Sooner or later, this place will be another battleground for Konoha, Iwa, and Suna. Peace never lasts. Especially not for us.”

 

“And just what does that have to do with us, hm?” Deidara questioned.

 

“I’d like to find out.” She held out the scroll further. “The Akatsuki never did me wrong.”

 

Sasori glared at her a bit longer before he finally snatched the scroll quickly and opened it. Deidara approached his side, leaning in. 

 

It was a map of Amegakure, detailing an underground system that led to a base. 

 

“What will we find there?” Sasori asked, looking up. 

 

“Supporters.” She nearly whispered, “You’d do well to hide that scroll.”

 

She shrugged, “And your faces.”

 

“That’s kinda what we came here for,” Deidara said, less tense this time, “We need jackets and something to cover my face.”

 

“Then aren’t you two lucky.” She gestured to a display that hosted two long jackets, clearly optimized for the rain with a substantial hood. They were matte black, only the lining and zipper hosting a splash of red. 

 

“These should meet your needs. But they aren’t for free.”

 

“Not bad…” Deidara slipped it on over his clothes and zipped it up. The material was breathable, but sturdy. 

 

So she’s not lying, Deidara thought, realizing the quality of the materials. It felt familiar. She must have been the one who made those Akatsuki cloaks. 

 

As Deidara found the mirror in the corner of the store to see how it looked, Sasori shuffled through the money they’d stolen in the Land of Rivers and handed her a generous sum. 

 

She grinned, “Why, thank you—”

 

“If I ever hear you speak his name again,” Sasori’s presence darkened, voice just low enough Deidara wouldn't hear, “Consider that the last name you’ll ever say.”

 

Her smile faltered a bit, but she nodded slowly. 

 

“Let’s go.” Sasori snatched his jacket from the hanger and put it on as they walked away.

 

Outside of the shop, Deidara caught a glimpse of the faceless angel image on the cement of the clothing store they had just left. 

 

“I’ve seen that symbol a few times in this village,” He observed, “Think it has a meaning?”

 

“No idea. But repeated symbols are rarely a coincidence.” 

 

Sasori pulled the hood over his head. It casted a solid shadow over his face.

 

Deidara did the same, and they moved out of the village.

 

Once airborne again, the scenery gradually became less vibrantly green, fading to a cold gray as storm clouds swirled overhead.

 

But the rain didn’t start right away as they crossed over towards Amegakure. The land below appeared flooded and muddy, plants severely overgrown in some areas. 

 

They flew steadily for a while without seeing any sign of civilization.

 

Before long, the rain began to steadily fall. The new jackets were proving their worth.

 

A skyline of dark, tall buildings came into view. The buildings were crowded together like one breathing structure surrounded by a wide lake that swallowed the rain.

 

Despite its isolation, the village exuded power, like the rain itself hadn't forgotten who once commanded it.

 

It was unlike any other place they had ever seen.

 

“You ever been here before, Danna?” Deidara asked.

 

“No. I never had any business being in a place that always rains.”

 

They landed just outside the gates, on a long, wooden boardwalk bridge. This was where the map had indicated the entrance of the village should be.

 

At the gate, a few guards approached them. They wore forehead protectors with Amegakure’s symbol, and dark rebreather masks.

 

“State your purpose.” One of them ordered, voice obscured by the mask. 

 

“We’re traveling artists. Just passing through, un.” Deidara said calmly. 

 

Their eyes were hidden by the shadow of their hood, only bits of hair peeking out would give any indication of who the artists were. 

 

“You aren’t Shinobi?” Another guard asked.

 

Deidara shook his head with a grin. 

 

The two guards looked to their third comrade, who lifted two fingers to his chin and closed his eyes tightly in concentration. 

 

“I don’t recognize the chakra signature.” 

 

A sensory-type. They waited for a moment before the first man to speak stepped aside. 

 

“Proceed. Though you won’t find much ‘art’ here.” 

 

Without a word, they continued forward towards the towering buildings looming ahead.

 

“That was close.” Deidara whispered once they were far from the gate. 

 

The bridge was long, it would take a few minutes to reach the end at this pace.

 

Sasori unraveled the scroll, peaking at the next place they should go. 

 

“This whole operation to find ‘supporters’ is going to be a close call.” 

 

“Having second thoughts? It’s not too late to ditch the plan, un.” Deidara looked up at the dark buildings that twisted towards the clouds, “We could just find Konan a different way.”

 

The rain picked up, tapping increasingly on their hoods.

 

“You’re right. We don’t need supporters.” Sasori nodded. 

 

Deidara shoved his hands in his pockets. “Then maybe we should ditch the map. Just find Konan on our own.”

 

“If she’s alive,” Sasori said flatly, not looking at him.

 

“She has to be, un,” Deidara snapped, too quickly.

 

Sasori glanced over but didn’t challenge him. “Fine. In that case, we need a lead."

 

As they neared the edge of the village, a cluster of alleys came into view. 

 

“Should we really follow a lead from some mystery group that might not exist?” Deidara scoffed. “It could be a trap, un.”

 

Sasori unfurled the scroll again, studying the route sketched in red ink.

 

“Everything’s a trap until proven otherwise. But if someone here still talks about Pain or Konan… they might’ve seen something. Or know someone who did.”

 

“In other words, this is our only lead.” Sasori concluded.

 

Deidara exhaled sharply, watching the water that streamed down from pipe drains above, pouring into the lake.

 

“And if this scroll was planted to lure us?”

 

“Then we kill them.” Sasori’s tone was as casual as it was certain.

 

“Hmm…” Deidara smiled darkly, “About time we got some battle action, un! All we’ve done the past few days is sneak around. Not really my style.”

 

“Then we follow the map. It says we go this way.” Sasori pointed to a narrow alley to the left, and continued towards it.

 

Deidara smirked, “But if they’re lying, promise me I get to be the one to use my art to put an end to them?”

 

“I suppose.” Sasori shrugged, but he wore a faint smile as he did. 

 

The narrow alley was slightly flooded, and every footstep caused a bit of water to splash. They were the only ones walking this direction, though the end of the alley was too dark to make out.

 

“You said Kusagakure was creepy, but I think this is worse.” Deidara nudged Sasori, “You’d fit right in here.”

 

“I don’t like the rain.” Sasori said dryly. “It’s annoying.”

 

He suddenly stopped walking and looked up at the buildings surrounding them. 

 

“Huh? Whatcha looking for?” Deidara followed his line of sight. 

 

“That angel symbol again. Look.” 

 

The windows about three stories above them were all covered in images of the faceless angel. It was plastered on every window in every building. 

 

“Huh.” Deidara remarked with a puzzled look. 

 

Sasori gave a quick glance at the map.

 

“That means one of these boxes is the entrance.” Sasori turned to a pile of boxes that were scattered at the edge of the alley. 

 

“Let me handle it, in case it's a trap, un.”

 

Deidara stepped forward and released the spiders he’d prepared earlier. He directed them to crawl on each box until one clicked and automatically opened from the pressure. 

 

“So it's not a trap.” He smirked.

 

“So far, it’s not.” 

 

They entered the hidden staircase that extended under the box. It led to a wide tunnel, dimly lit by a few flickering lamps posted along the sides of the path. The walls and floor were still damp, and the scent of mildew clung to the air. 

 

“At least we’re out of the rain, but this place stinks, un,” Deidara complained as he scrunched his nose. 

 

Sasori pinched his nose as well, “I hate human senses so much.”

 

Eventually, they reached the end of the path, and a large set of concrete double doors prevented them from continuing further.

 

“What’s the map say?” Deidara asked. 

 

“This is the place.” Sasori studied the map a bit more, “But there’s no directions on how to enter.”

 

“Well, how convenient!” Deidara crossed his arms. “So we came all this way, drenched from the stupid rain, which by the way, messed up my hair!” 

 

He paused to squeeze the rainwater from his side bangs.

 

“And then we walked through this rancid tunnel just to be locked out?!”

 

Sasori glanced at the map, then looked up at him. 

 

“Yeah, just blow it up.”

 

Deidara blinked, eyes wide, “Oh?!” 

 

Sasori backed up, anticipating the blast’s radius. 

 

“Did I actually hear that right?”

 

“Go on.” Sasori waved. “Don’t make me tell you twice.”

 

Deidara already released the rest of his clay spiders, which began crawling up to the door in various points. He backed up next to Sasori, and nudged him with his elbow.

 

“Ask me again, un.” 

 

“Why?” 

 

“It’s just music to my ears, un.” He grinned, tilting his head towards Sasori.

 

Sasori gave him a push. “Just hurry up, it smells so bad in here.” 

 

Deidara laughed, raising two fingers.

 

“Alright, alright, I’ll stop playing un.” 

 

“Besides, I'm doing this for your delicate senses."

 

Sasori rolled his eyes, “Ugh.”

 

“KATSU!”

 

The explosion was just powerful enough to blast the door apart, but not to damage the structure of the underground tunnel. 

 

All by design, Deidara thought with a smug grin.

 

As the smoke began to settle, they both walked forward towards the gaping hole. 

 

Beyond it, there was brighter light, and three figures waiting in what appeared to be a small room.

 

The three men standing ahead wore matching pale jumpsuits, stitched with large, consecutive X patterns down the center. Each wore a rebreather and the forehead protector of the hidden rain. 

 

None of them moved, frozen in shock. 

 

“Who are you?” The one in the center with spiky hair demanded.

 

He stepped forward, tension sharpening in his eyes, “How did you find this place?”

 

Deidara didn’t answer. Instead, he grinned and tilted his head, amused by the question.

 

“We’re not here to fight,” Sasori said, voice low, “Unless you give us a reason.”

 

That didn’t help. All three Ame-nin reached for their weapons, stances readying for battle.

 

“We’re not stupid,” the one on the left snapped. His eyes were both entirely covered by a cloth wrap, dark brown hair spiked up from his forehead protector. “This place is well hidden.”

 

“Not well enough, un.” Deidara shrugged. He didn't feel threatened by these three at all.

 

The third Ame-nin stepped forward slightly. One eye was covered by the cloth wrap, and hair by the fabric of his forehead protector. 

 

“That makes you dangerous at best, an enemy at worst.”

 

“Depends on who’s asking.” Sasori glanced at Deidara who grinned wider. 

 

There was a tense silence, where nobody moved. Both Sasori and Deidara started to feel impatient, and began to reach for their weapons.

 

“Wait! The man in the center's voice cut through the silence, “You wouldn’t have made it this far without knowing what this symbol meant.” He gestured towards a faceless angel image sprawled across the wall behind them.

 

Deidara’s grin faded slightly. He glanced toward Sasori, who pulled out the scroll as he stepped closer to the Ame-nin.

 

They all flinched when he did.

 

He held up the scroll. 

 

“This is how we found this place.” Sasori unraveled it slowly. “The one who gave it to us said we'd find others like her.”

 

The three Ame-nin lowered their weapons slightly, though still skeptical. 

 

“You’re… loyal,” Sasori said looking at each of them, “But to who…?”

 

They looked to each other before the one on the right spoke up.

 

“To the Akatsuki,” he stated, proudly, “To what Pain built. And to Lady Konan. The angel.”

 

Deidara and Sasori's eyes snapped to the angel symbol plastered on the wall. 

 

If these people are still loyal to Konan, Deidara thought, She must be out there.  

 

“Then we’re not your enemies.” Deidara nodded.

 

The one on the left tilted his head, “Prove it. You could be a spy. You could have killed our friend in Kusagakure to get that scroll.”

 

Deidara paused for a moment. He knew Sasori would scold him for what he was about to do but…

 

This is the quickest way to get them to believe us.

 

He reached up, peeling back his hood just enough for the light to catch his face. His blond hair just visible, blue eyes and scope glinting in place as it caught the light.

 

The three Ame-nin gasped, their grip on their weapons loosened. 

 

“No way…” One of them muttered, breathlessly.

 

Sasori's eyes widened, just as surprised as they were. He barely resisted the urge to sigh. 

 

Why would you do that?! 

 

The one on the left took a shaky step back. “You- you died.”

 

Deidara gave a lopsided smirk as the hood fell behind him while he fixed his hair, “So I did. Yet, here I am, un.”

 

They were awestruck, eyes widened with a mixture of fear and admiration.

 

“Deidara of the Akatsuki…” The one in the middle nearly whispered. 

 

“And him?” The man on the right asked. He motioned to Sasori, who was still hidden in the shadow of his hood.

 

“You wouldn't recognize my face if I showed you.” He replied quickly.

 

“Always the mysterious one, un.” Deidara nudged him.

 

Sasori eye twitched in irritation. This wasn't the plan in the first place, brat.

 

Still, Sasori knew if they argued it would only make the situation worse. So he kept his disapproval to himself, though begrudgingly.

 

“We aren't here to be marveled at.” He aimed it mainly at Deidara. “We are here for answers.” 

 

“We have been guards of Pain and Konan's tower for many years,” the one in the middle withdrew his weapon. “Though the Akatsuki lost the war, we have held out hope that we would find a sign—”

 

“We aren't interested in your cause.” Sasori interrupted. “We have unfinished business. Are you willing to give us the information we need or not?”

 

The three looked at each other, somewhat disappointed. The one in the middle finally nodded. 

 

“What information do you seek?” He said reluctantly, “We are happy to help, but in return—”

 

Sasori stepped closer to Deidara.

 

“No. There's no condition. Deidara showed you his face, and said his name. If you think I'd cooperate with your conditions after that, I'll kill you now. We have other options.”

 

Deidara formed a satisfied smile at this. 

 

“We don't even know who you are—”

 

“If he kills you, you'll know, and you'll deeply regret it.” Deidara said fiercely.

 

They were all quiet again.

 

“Alright,” the one in the middle said, “What do you want to know?”

 

Sasori pointed to the faceless angel on the wall.

 

“Where is Konan?” 

 

When the Ame-nin didn't answer right away, Sasori continued, “And what happened to the Akatsuki here?”

 

The one in the middle finally stepped forward.

 

“Lady Konan… she is missing.” His voice was heavy in his throat. “She led our village after Pain's death, but one day, her chakra disappeared, and no one knows why or where she went.” 

 

The others nodded in solemn agreement. 

 

“So she's dead?!” Deidara asked, looking down.

 

“No! No way!” The one to the right exclaimed. “That's not confirmed. There isn't a body…”

 

Sasori and Deidara turned to each other, both doubtful. Even so, they hadn't given up completely.

 

“If anyone will find her, it will be us, un.” Deidara assured them.

 

With that, the mood in the room shifted, instantly. 

 

“Of course! We can show you to their tower. Your other questions will be answered there.”

 

The three nodded at each other and began walking out of the hideout.

 

“Tower?” Sasori asked before following behind.

 

“It used to be the base of operations for Pain and Konan.” One of them explained. “Our last instruction from Lady Konan was to protect it, so we have.”

 

“That will do, un.” Deidara said, satisfied. 

 

“We aren't the only ones who still believe in the Akatsuki…” He continued, “Lately, others keep their distance. But with the return of Deidara and…” 

 

“Me.” Sasori said flatly. He had no plans to give up his name.

 

“... Right. This is sure to stir something in the others.” 

 

As they followed behind the Ame-nin, Sasori snatched Deidara's elbow, stopping him just long enough to catch his eye.

 

They couldn't speak directly without being heard by the three men up ahead. So Sasori mouthed, “What the hell?

 

Deidara responded with a sheepish grin. He scratched the back of his head nervously before a weak shrug. All but saying, whoops.

 

Sasori’s eyes narrowed beneath the hood. He shook his head disapprovingly.

 

Even through the shadow of the hood, Deidara could feel his venomous stare. He averted his gaze.

 

I hope he's not too mad… 

 

Sasori let go of his arm. 

 

This tower had better be worth it, Sasori thought, still simmering.

 

His eyes narrowed as he stared at the three in front of him. If not, those three have to go.

 

Sasori tugged at Deidara's hood and it lifted over his head, messily. 

 

Deidara fixed it to shield his face again. 

 

When they emerged from the underground tunnel, they found the rain had stopped. Light shone through thick clouds that promised another storm.

 

The three Ame-nin paused, looking up at the rare glimpse of the sun.

 

“The Akatsuki is back.” One of them said with conviction,“The day breaks again.” 

 

They all looked back at Sasori and Deidara, eyes filled with hope.

 

“Well, I don't know about all that, but I hope you're ready for a display of true art, un.” 

 

They continued on towards a looming silhouette of a tower in the distance. 

 

As the five men walked through the tapering alleys, the rain picked up again. Unlike earlier, it was still light enough to be ignored. 

 

The occasional sound of one of them stepping in a puddle echoed against the tall steel buildings. 

 

“So are you guys gonna tell us your names?” Deidara suddenly spoke up, “I'm starting to think I'm the only one around here with any manners, un.”

 

The one with long, spiky hair looked back with a crooked smile, “Funny, you blew open our secret base and then complain about manners.” 

 

“It had to be done, right?” Deidara nudged Sasori. “It's not like you left a key.”

 

“Fair enough! I'm Oboro.” He pointed ahead at his other comrade who walked a few paces ahead of him, “One eye is Mubi. And the tall one is Kagari.”

 

Kagari turned his head to the side with a nod, “Pleased to meet you.” 

 

“Yeah, great to meet you!” Mubi turned to look at Sasori. “How about him?”

 

“I have no manners. You don't need to know my name.” 

 

Only Deidara found that funny. His laughter echoed loud enough for all of them. 

 

Sasori felt a tinge of pride knowing he could make Deidara laugh like that. He almost smiled back under the shadow of his hood.

 

“Don't mind him, un.” Deidara waved as his laughter died down. “He's always like this.”

 

The others exchanged puzzled looks, but continued on. 

 

“Anyway, are you guys the only ones who live here?” He looked around at the tinted windows and empty streets, “I haven't seen anyone else.” 

 

“Those who live in the inner village spend most of their time inside,” Kagari pointed to a tunnel a few stories high that connected two buildings. “All the buildings are connected. Shared peace was the idea, but right now it's more like shared survival.”

 

“Huh,” Deidara followed their line of sight, “An interesting concept, but kinda bleak, don't you think?” 

 

He turned to Sasori.

 

“They aren't missing out on much outside. Too much rain.” 

 

Deidara leaned in with a sideways grin, “You can say that again, un.” 

 

They suddenly stopped at the base of a tower that was wider and taller than the others. This one had no tunnels attached to it. 

 

“Here it is, Pain and Konan's base.” Oboro said, using a key made of an origami to open it. 

 

They all entered, but once the front door shut, the three Ame-nin stopped.

 

“This is as far as we go. Lady Konan forbade us from going up the stairs.” Mubi explained.

 

“Oh? Why?” Deidara looked back at them.

 

“She said to only let someone in if they were deserving.” 

 

“Deserving…” He gave a proud grin, “Sounds like us, un!”

 

“Follow the stairs to the top floor.” Oboro called out as they pushed open the door leading to the set of winding stairs.

 

They nodded and continued forward into the cold, dark staircase.

 

Once they'd scaled a few flights of stairs, Sasori pushed his hood back.

 

“What were you thinking?!” He snapped. “I don't trust those guys. Have you forgotten this could be a trap?!”

 

“Sorry, it's just, I got caught up in the moment and—”

 

Deidara pushed his own hood back.

 

“But did you see their faces?! They thought I'm so cool!”

 

“No. They probably thought you're an S-Rank criminal and are scared for their lives.”

 

“Well, they should be, un. I'm not afraid of them!”

 

“If this is a trap or a dead end, then…” 

 

“I know, I know. We'll get rid of them and escape. Easy, un. Trust the process, Danna!”

 

Sasori rolled his eyes as they approached the top floor. 

 

The door opened to reveal an average-sized room, dimly lit by the gloomy light of the overcast sky pouring in from the window. The whole village was visible from here. 

 

The room appeared to have been a sort of office. Tall shelves lined the walls, and a broad, official-looking desk was in the center of the room 

 

But everything was destroyed. The desk was turned over, and pieces of paper were shredded and scattered on the floor. The shelves had holes in them as though someone had punched them in. 

 

It didn't seem like a battleground, it seemed like someone was looking for something. 

 

And the whole room was covered in a layer of dust. 

 

They walked in carefully, circling the room. 

 

“What a mess!” Deidara exclaimed as he picked up some of the papers. 

 

“Yeah. Looks like someone got here before us.” Sasori looked at the thick layer of dust on an empty shelf, “A while ago.”

 

“They must not have been ‘worthy.’ Seems like they had to force their way in.” 

 

Deidara picked up an overturned chair and sat down, shifting through the papers. “Chunin exam reports, construction plans, Ninja Academy agenda. Ugh! So boring, un. Nothing good.”

 

He scattered the paper back on the floor, and his eyes caught the view of the village through the window. He stood up and walked towards it, “Guess there's nothing up here, but the view sure is nice!”

 

Sasori ignored him, focused on the trail of holes left behind on the shelves.

 

If I read between the movements, I can find what they were searching for, he thought. 

 

Meanwhile, Deidara looked out at the dark buildings below and giggled. 

 

“Hey, Danna,” he looked over his shoulder, “Do you think the Leader stood over here like this? What would he say?” 

 

He cleared his throat and deepened his voice, holding out his arms, “This world shall know Pain.”

 

Sasori pushed one of the shelves aside, revealing a chakra seal. 

 

There it is.

 

“When you're done acting like a child, come help me push these shelves aside. There's something here.” 

 

Deidara turned around, still mimicking Pain’s voice, “Oh? Then those shelves shall know Pain, un.” 

 

He pushed one out of the way with a powerful shove, “Almighty Push!” 

 

It toppled over and the books and papers collapsed onto the already messy floor. The shelf hit the ground with a resounding thud.

 

Sasori sighed.

 

“Remind me again why I chose to stick around with you?” He brought a palm to his forehead, but Deidara caught a hint of a smile beneath it.

 

“You love it, un.” He joked as they moved the last shelf, “Oh? Chakra seals?”

 

“Yes, and a clever one. Only those allowed inside the first door can open it.” Sasori explained as he brought two fingers up to direct his chakra to them, “Something's back there.”

 

Each seal glowed a soft blue before the wall in front of them split open. It rumbled as it slowly opened to reveal a larger room with high ceilings. They stepped inside.

 

The room was significantly cooler than the rest of the tower, seemingly on purpose. 

 

The walls, ceiling, and floors blended together, bright white. Pillars topped with bouquets of flowers were arranged on either side leading up to a raised pile of flowers. On it, two figures laid side by side. Above them hung a mural of three angels reaching for each other. 

 

“Woah, what is this place?” Deidara asked, head rotating in every direction as they wandered in.

 

“It has the atmosphere of a shrine.” Sasori observed, walking directly towards the figures. 

 

Deidara paused, catching a flower that floated gently in the air, “It's all origami, un!”

 

“Konan.” Sasori said as he approached the bed of flowers.

 

There were two men. They recognized one as Pain, but the other was a frail looking man with white hair. Their eyes were softly closed, hands folded together at their chest with a bouquet of flowers. Their faces held a peaceful expression.

 

But the man with white hair had dried blood that had dripped out of his eyes like tears. Sasori reached to check their pulses. Dead. 

 

“This is a grave.” Sasori said, turning back towards Deidara, who approached him, still holding the tiny origami flower. 

 

“They're dead?” Deidara asked, finally observing the two men, “It's Pain and—” 

 

Deidara remembered back when they had first been reanimated. The day they decided to break free together. 

 

There were three others in coffins: Itachi, Kakuzu, and a frail man with white hair. This was him.

 

“This guy was reanimated with us the first time, remember?” He pointed at him.

 

“Oh?” Sasori looked again, “That's right, he was. I don't recognize him.”

 

“Hmm…” Deidara turned away from them, holding up the origami flower he had caught, “They might be dead, but the flowers are still moving…”

 

He released the flower he held, and instead of falling to the ground, it continued to float delicately in the air. 

 

“That must mean Konan is still alive, right? She's gotta be, un.”

 

“Perhaps…” Sasori met Deidara's eyes, which flickered with hope. He gave a weak smile in return, “Let's see if she left anything behind here.” 

 

“Right, un!” Deidara turned to begin searching the room. Sasori did the same. 

 

His eyes caught on a pillar to his right. It felt different than the others.

 

A larger paper flower sat folded neatly on top, its intricate form shaped from deep violet paper. Sasori noticed a small bit of writing peeking out from a blank seam. He carefully picked it up, finding the edges to unfold it without tearing it. 

 

It was a handwritten letter, signed by Konan. 

 

“Deidara, I found something.” 

 

“What is it?”

 

“Konan left a letter.” 

 

He hurried towards him, and leaned against the nearby pillar, “What's it say?” 

 

“If you've found this, you have already proven you can go where few could. I can only hope that you believe in what we tried to build here in the Rain. 

 

I imagine your path has been challenging, and mine has been too. Today, I prepare to face an opponent that seeks only to destroy, and I fear my battle will not be easily won. Should I fail, I trust that the one who finds this will consider everything I've built as you move forward yourself.

 

I promise to do everything in my power to put an end to the one who has secretly twisted the Akatsuki's goals. It is my responsibility to end him. We allowed him to lead us in the shadows. We allowed him to hide, waiting for just the right moment to make his move. By then, it was too late, but it's not too late for me to stop him now. 

 

The masked one—”

 

Sasori stopped speaking as his eyes continued to scan the sentence. He quickly glanced at Deidara, then back down at the paper. He held it up higher to conceal it from him. 

 

“Well?” Deidara asked, crossing his arms, “Is that it?”

 

Sasori shook his head and looked at the next word he hadn't yet spoken aloud. 

 

Tobi.

 

So it really was Tobi. The same one who replaced me… the one who stood beside Kabuto… the one Shizune named as the new leader. He was actually a man named Obito Uchiha.

 

Yet another Uchiha that wronged Deidara.

 

Not good. 

 

The paper suddenly felt like it had weight. 

 

Really not good. He’ll hate that.

 

“Then what else? You've got me on the edge of my seat, un!”

 

I have to fix this. 

 

“Sorry. The writing was a little faded. Hard to read, but I see it now…” 

 

“Oh, good!” 

 

I just won't say his name, Sasori decided. 

 

He continued reading.

 

“The masked one seeks the Rinnegan. But this does not belong to him. This is the treasure of Amegakure, and a power that should remain here, to prevent further destruction.”

 

“That damn masked man– Obito Uchiha, wasn't it?” Deidara rolled his eyes, “Always those Uchihas!”

 

So it was the right move not to tell him. He's stubborn as always, Sasori thought before he continued. 

 

“If he obtains the Rinnegan, there's no knowing the extent of the destruction that the world will face. And the purpose of the Akatsuki will be forever remembered as evil.

 

But it wasn't always that way.

 

The Akatsuki was born from the grief of three orphans of war: myself, Yahiko, and Nagato. We had each other, but the world around us was cruel and hopeless. 

 

While others would have given up, Yahiko believed we could unite the nations by creating a bridge between the oppressed and the powerful. He encouraged Nagato and I to stand up and fight for this dream. We did, and others followed. We became known as the Akatsuki, because he believed in the hope of another day.”

 

“Oh, how cute.” Deidara mocked.

 

Sasori raised a brow as he continued.

 

“But Yahiko died.”

 

“Oops, not cute.” Deidara shrugged. 

 

“He gave up his life so that Nagato wouldn’t have to. That sacrifice changed everything. He entrusted his dream to Nagato, and I vowed to protect it. 

 

Nagato, driven by his grief, believed that peace could no longer be asked for. The world is uncaring, people are unkind. Everyone must share the same suffering in order to understand each other. This was his vision to achieve peace. He created Pain using Yahiko's corpse, so that Yahiko could continue to fight by our side and lead the Akatsuki as he always should have.”

 

“Wait, wait, wait.” Deidara turned to the two corpses and counted on his fingers, “Konan, Yahiko, Nagato…” 

 

He pointed to the one with orange hair, “Yahiko?” 

 

Sasori’s eyes shot back and forth between the two men. 

 

“Didn't she say Nagato made Pain out of Yahiko's corpse?” Deidara pointed out.

 

“Then, that would make him…” Sasori gestured to the man with white hair. 

 

“Nagato.” They said in unison.

 

“Heh,” Deidara smirked, “And here I thought when we saw him reanimated the first time that he wasn't Akatsuki. I thought he wasn't important. Turns out, it's the leader, un!”

 

Sasori’s eyes lingered on Nagato. The faded blood beneath his eyes, like tears.

 

“If Nagato had the Rinnegan, and Obito came here to take it… he was successful.”

 

Deidara followed Sasori’s line of sight, smirk fading to something less settling. “Oh. Looks like it…”

 

He turned back to Sasori, “Well, that doesn’t mean Konan failed. Right?”

 

Sasori shrugged. 

 

“It seems there was a lot we never knew…” He opened the letter again, “And there's more here.”

 

“Right! Go on, un.”

 

“Although this was a start, if we truly hoped to establish this peace, we needed others to begin the work. We gathered those who had known suffering, and that suffering made them strong. We would force peace through shared loss. 

 

When we finally went to Konoha to capture the Nine-Tails, we expected hatred. But upon meeting the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, Naruto, we found ourselves up against someone just like Yahiko. Full of hope and light.”

 

“Hope and light?!” Deidara cut in, louder than before, “Bullshit! That Naruto was the one who ruined everything, un!” 

 

Sasori peered up at him as he watched him clench his fists.

 

“If I hadn't gone after him in that last battle, then maybe you—” His voice softened as he looked down. 

 

But Sasori caught the regret that haunted his eyes. 

 

“No need to blame yourself,” he muttered. 

 

Deidara didn't respond. 

 

Seems I was right, not saying Tobi's name, Sasori thought. He has too much he's trying to balance, emotionally. And I'm the reason he's hurt about this, after all. 

 

“Just keep going, un.” Deidara took a deep breath. 

 

Maybe if I had lived back then, the Akatsuki wouldn't have fallen in this way. And Deidara wouldn't have to carry so much alone.

 

So I won’t make things worse for him now.

 

Sasori straightened the paper.

 

“Nagato used the last of his strength to bring others back to life. He gave everything to prove that the Akatsuki’s path could change. That his pain did not have to be the world’s.

 

After his death, I returned to Amegakure as the last guardian of the Akatsuki's dream. The real Akatsuki, not—”

 

"Tobi's" was the next word, but Sasori read it differently, once again. 

 

“Not the masked one’s. Though I am not a part of that Akatsuki, I still wear the robe. It is a symbol of hope, not destruction. 

 

And as I prepare to face him, I leave behind this flower of hope. If I fail, I will fulfill the promise to return to my childhood home with Yahiko and Nagato. If you find me there, may you carry forward what I could not. May the world find its way again. 

 

- Konan” 

 

Sasori carefully folded the letter in half to conceal the words, and slid it in his pocket. 

 

It didn't feel right to return it to the pillar now that the flower’s shape was unraveled. 

 

“Well,” Deidara’s voice was more cheerful than expected, “Looks like we need to find that childhood home, un.” 

 

He pushed off from the pillar and began walking towards the exit.

 

Sasori took in the shrine once more, eyes lingering on the mural above the two men who once led the Akatsuki. 

 

While I was alive, I made it a point to be in-the-know about so many things in the Shinobi world. But this proves there’s still so much I never knew. 

 

Or maybe it's more like I never understood. Could I have really understood this before?

 

This place where she laid them to rest, was it like how Deidara had chosen to use C0 near where I died? 

 

Like how we drank the Yamecha in Kisame’s memory?

 

She honored them, hoping that wouldn’t die with her. In her own way. 

 

It means more than my grandmother’s stone. It’s personal. It’s warm. 

 

His gaze shifted to the hundreds, perhaps, thousands of origami flowers that made up the surface that Yahiko and Nagato laid on. 

 

One thing is clear, Konan, everything she did for them was filled with genuine care. She stood by their side, fought for them, and even continued when they were gone. 

 

He wondered, for a moment, if she would have done for them what he had just done for Deidara. 

 

Would she have shielded them from the truth if it would have only hurt them? 

 

Maybe I'll ask her if I meet her again. 

 

“I bet those three guys know where that house is, un.” Deidara called out, nearing the door, “Come on, Danna, we have to find Konan.”

 

Sasori turned around and began towards him, “Right.”

Notes:

Welcome back! :) This one is pretty long! A big shift in their journey begins!

It's been really fun bringing life to the smaller villages! Especially Amegakure. It's such a mysterious place with many interesting aspects.

I've brought back some pretty obscure minor characters: Oboro, Mubi, and Kagari. You may remember them from the Chunin Exams in canon.

I'd love to hear your thoughts! Did Konan's letter reach the right hands? Was Deidara right to show his face?

Chapter 14: Impression

Summary:

Deidara is searching for the truth about the Akatsuki. Sasori isn't sure it should be told. But Amegakure has plans of its own.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Before they emerged to the first floor of the tower, Sasori and Deidara pulled up their hoods, concealing their faces once again. 

 

The three Ame-nin waited on the first floor, an excited expression crossing their faces as the artists entered the room. 

 

“Did you find anything?” Kagari asked as they approached. 

 

“Sure did, un!” Deidara looked past them to the front door, eagerly, “We found a letter written by Konan. If we hope to find her, we need to go to her childhood home.” 

 

“Any idea where that would be?” Sasori asked. 

 

The three exchanged worried looks. 

 

“We know where that is. It's in a place that used to be the outer slums of the village…” Mubi muttered, “Now it’s a restricted area.”

 

“Great! Let's go, you guys lead the way, un.”

 

Deidara hurried towards the door, but the three remained still. 

 

“You should know…” Oboro stood in front of the door, blocking his exit, “That place is extremely dangerous. No one has lived out there for years. There's old traps from wars dating back to the first Shinobi war. And the terrain is unkempt. There's creatures out there we don't even have names for…”

 

“If you won't help, we can go alone,” Sasori said as he approached Deidara’s side. 

 

Deidara pushed past them, hastily, and they exited the tower, “Tch. Some supporters, un!” He shouted as the door slammed behind them.

 

A few moments later the three Ame-nin emerged from the tower. 

 

“You're right!” Mubi said quickly, "If we truly support the Akatsuki, we have to help you with this mission.” 

 

“If you know where to go, and won't get in the way,” Sasori glared at them, “then fine.”

 

“We grew up in this village, before they closed the area.” Kagari said, “We know our way around.”

 

“I'm an expert with these traps. We can direct you through them.” Oboro offered. 

 

Deidara turned around, “That’s more like it, un!” He stuck his hand in his clay pouch preparing to make a clay bird with a grin.

 

“No need to walk, we'll use my artistic bird!” 

 

Sasori tugged at his sleeve to stop him, “Flying is useless. They said the terrain is overgrown. We may not see a small house on the bird. It's better to go by foot.”

 

Deidara looked at the others. They all nodded. 

 

“Ugh, fine.” Deidara rolled his eyes. "Then let's just go already, un.”

 

They set out, the three Ame-nin leading in front. 

 

There was a clear divide from the inner village and the restricted area. A large sign protruded from the ground warning that rescue teams will not assist anyone beyond this point.

 

Overgrown weeds spilled onto the concrete of the inner city where it met. Before they stepped in, Oboro turned back to face them. 

 

“You're lucky! I have extra rebreathers.” He pulled out two matte-gray masks from his pouch. “It's necessary where we're going.”

 

He held them out towards them. Both artists recoiled in disgust.

 

“There's absolutely no way I'm wearing that hideous contraption, un.” Deidara waved it away, “Not my style.” 

 

Oboro looked at the others, bewildered. “Uh… this isn't about style.”

 

“Everything is about style!”

 

“There's old poison and chemical traps from Hanzo's era.” Kagari crossed his arms. “The rain out there is heavier, and occasionally becomes acidic. The old buildings are sure to contain toxic mildew from years of neglect.” 

 

“We’ve worn them since we were kids,” Mubi added, softly, “It helps us stay healthy.”

 

Deidara turned to Sasori, who took the mask, holding it up like it was contaminated. 

 

“Crude and uniform.” He turned around to adjust the rebreather on his face.

 

“You too?!” Deidara exclaimed, shocked he didn't take his side. 

 

“I'll adjust it to my liking when we get back, if I need it again.” 

 

Sasori turned around now, adorning the rebreather. Deidara thought he looked especially mysterious, eyes shadowed by his hood, mouth covered by the mask. 

 

Somehow, it still suits him, he thought.

 

“Deidara, don't be stupid.” Sasori’s voice was slightly obscured by the mask, “The more you whine, the more time we waste.”

 

“Fine, fine! But only because you insist!” Deidara snatched the mask, adjusting it forcefully on his face, “Not because I like it, un!”

 

“You've made that very clear…” Oboro chuckled awkwardly as he started walking into the restricted zone.

 

The Ame-nin cut through overgrown vegetation with a sword, creating a narrow passage to walk through. But avoiding the mud from flooded lakes was impossible.

 

Once in a while, they would call out the location of a trap, and Oboro would disarm them with specialized weapons. 

 

As they passed through, there were occasional hints of old settlements, where skeletons of traditional houses and buildings remained drenched, half sunken in the mud. 

 

“Not very artistic out here, un.” Deidara said after passing yet another crumbling neighborhood. “Why would you choose to live in this village? Acidic rain, the tunnels smell like mold, it's always raining and no one repairs anything around here!”

 

“Many of us didn't choose to live here, but we stay because it's our home.” Mubi called out.

 

“And one day, this place will be something better.” Oboro added, slicing through a branch of a tree, “Under Pain's rule, things improved. This area was closed and we all moved to the steel towers. Our living conditions improved drastically.” 

 

“Well that didn't last,” Sasori muttered quietly to Deidara. 

 

Deidara laughed quietly in response.

 

“And we believe that there will be prosperity again one day.” Mubi nodded. 

 

Sasori and Deidara exchanged judgemental looks. 

 

Kagari suddenly held out an arm to the side, and the others stopped walking. 

 

“There may be a trap up in this area. We'll go ahead to disarm it. Stay here.” 

 

“We’ll signal when it's safe to continue!” Oboro added as they disappeared into the overgrown forest. 

 

“Huh, some guides they are.” Deidara turned to Sasori as the sound of the sword cutting through the vines faded. 

 

“I could have flown us straight over this unartistic clutter of a forest, un.” 

 

“You're loud enough to trigger every trap in the region, even flying.” Sasori fired back. 

 

Deidara took a step forward towards him. 

 

“I am not—”

 

Click. 

 

“Trap. Don't move.” Sasori instantly reached forward for Deidara's shoulder.

 

“Ah, what now?” Deidara asked nervously, frozen mid-step. 

 

“Just—”

 

It was too late. A rusted mechanical noise sounded from under the mud, followed by a hiss. 

 

Just as the trap fired, Sasori grasped the collar of Deidara's jacket. In a swift motion, he yanked him away from the trap, spinning him around to shield him. 

 

Thin darts shot upward from the mossy ground, dripping with a dark, oily substance. Several of them hit the surrounding trees with a slashing sound.

 

The two hit the ground, and Deidara felt the wind knock out of him as his back collided with the earth. 

 

Sasori landed squarely above Deidara, body shielding him from debris. His arms angled around Deidara's face instinctively as he ducked his head beside his.

 

Deidara opened his eyes, “Damn, what the hell was that?!” 

 

“A needle mine. Probably poisoned.” Sasori lifted his head. 

 

“One designed to stop idiots like you mid-sprint.” Sasori's eyes narrowed slightly as his lips formed a slight smirk.

 

Deidara's breath caught. Their faces were close. He had a clear view of Sasori's eyes beneath his hood as rain slid down the edge of the fabric.

 

Deidara thought he should feel embarrassed about the trap, but he was too absorbed in how close they were. 

 

And Sasori didn't move away. Deidara’s heart raced as their eyes met.

 

“What's wrong, did you get hit or something?” Deidara teased.

 

“Of course not.” 

 

Sasori's eyes scanned Deidara’s face slowly, before reaching for it.

 

Deidara didn't know what to expect. He squeezed his eyes shut as Sasori's hand neared his face.

 

He brushed Deidara’s hair, and held up a piece at the end, “You got mud in your hair.” 

 

Deidara opened his eyes, “Yeah,” He said nervously, “That happens when you slam me into the ground, un.”

 

Sasori gave a slow blink, then rubbed away the mud with his sleeve before he pushed himself up. 

 

Once he stood, he held out a hand to help Deidara up.

 

That’s new. Deidara stared at Sasori’s extended arm for a moment, then looked back up at him. Unable to process that Sasori would help him like that willingly. 

 

He felt his face warm. He sat up slowly.

 

“You know, only you could make that ugly mask look good, somehow.” Deidara muttered, before reaching for his hand. 

 

“That's called style. Make everything look good.” Sasori said as he pulled Deidara up. 

 

Deidara’s eyes lingered on their linked hands, before he felt Sasori give him a squeeze. 

 

“But you know how to do that already.” He said just quietly enough that Deidara questioned if he heard it right.

 

“What do you—” 

 

“ALL CLEAR!” Oboro yelled from up ahead. 

 

Sasori let go and continued forward. 

 

Ugh, I hate those guys. Deidara thought, face still warm under the rebreather. He pulled his hood up, as he hurried behind Sasori.

 

“Are you two okay?” Mubi asked as they walked down a hill towards a clearing where the three had dismantled a trap. “I thought I heard something like a trap firing off.” 

 

Sasori looked at Deidara who said nothing. 

 

Embarrassing! Those guys will think I’m a fraud. Deidara thought, I let my guard down too much around him lately…

 

“Nothing happened. We’re fine.” Sasori responded quickly.

 

Deidara stopped walking for a moment.

 

Did he just protect me from my own embarrassment? 

 

“Good.” Kagari turned to the front and pointed to an area up ahead. Crumbling concrete indicated the environment once hosted a neighborhood or settlement. “We’re getting close.”

 

As the Ame-nin walked ahead, Deidara nudged Sasori. 

 

“Thanks, un.” He said quietly. 

 

“For what?”

 

“For not saying that I set off the trap.” Deidara looked to the side.

 

Sasori nudged him back, “I notice everything. Including when you aren’t paying attention.” 

 

Deidara smiled to himself. I was paying attention… just not to my surroundings

 

After passing through the decrepit settlement for a few minutes, a small structure came into view. It was the only house they had seen that still had four walls standing and a roof intact. 

 

It was a plain, light brown color with a dark roof. It was ordinary, but it almost glowed in a halo of raindrops that bounced off of it. 

 

“I’m pretty certain this is the place.” Oboro said as they neared it. 

 

“It’s very small. We’ll wait here.” Mubi said as the three stopped short of the door. 

 

Sasori and Deidara continued inside. Both pushed their hoods back as the door closed behind them.

 

The house was indeed tiny, barely large enough for more than the low table that was fixed in the center. Above the table was a mantle fixed with three red cards. Underneath, were the names Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan.  

 

They both stared at the display for a moment. Sasori stepped closer. 

 

“An odd decoration…” Deidara said quietly. “But at least we know this is the right place.”

 

Sasori tilted his head to observe the card above Konan's name. It was different from the other two. The other two were smooth, printed paper. Hers was not. It was slightly crinkled, splotchy red, a bit larger than the other two. Like a piece of origami paper with a messy paint or… 

 

“Blood.” Sasori whispered. “Origami paper.”

 

As Deidara drew closer, he understood quickly. The stiff edges of the paper that made it clear it was blood soaked

 

“An artful message.” Deidara’s voice came unsteady. “I guess this means she made it home…”

 

“She kept her promise.” He said quietly, taking a step back.

 

They were quiet for a moment, the only sound a quiet pattering of the rain against the roof of the house. 

 

Sasori reached into his pocket and pulled out the Hanasaki flower. He placed it on the mantle under their three names, adjusting it carefully so it was perfectly centered. 

 

Deidara watched him. His eyes were focused, expression blank. But there was a heaviness to his movements. 

 

Once the flower was perfectly arranged, Sasori’s arms dropped to his side. 

 

Deidara rested his hand on Sasori’s shoulder, fixing his gaze on the mantle. “Sorry, Konan. Looks like we just missed you.” 

 

“She’s with the people she loves. She’s okay.” Sasori said softly. 

 

“You think so?” Deidara figured he had probably never heard Sasori say that word in his life. 

 

Love. 

 

Sasori nodded. 

 

“Then you’re probably right.” Deidara turned around to face the door. 

 

His voice filled with exhaustion as he continued, “That’s good right? I don’t know…”

 

“Maybe we shouldn’t have kept looking for the truth about what happened to the others in the Akatsuki.” 

 

He let out a drawn out sigh. 

 

“Why?” Sasori looked over his shoulder at him. 

 

“We haven’t found anything good, un.” Deidara’s voice sounded a bit strained. “Next, we are supposed to look for Tobi…”

 

Sasori’s eyes widened. He hadn’t considered that he would need to come up with an excuse to deter him from wanting to search for Tobi. 

 

“I don’t want to anymore.” Deidara looked at the ground. “I think we already know what happened. If Konan and Kisame didn’t survive, there’s no way Tobi so much as survived my blast.”

 

“Oh," was all Sasori could manage to say. 

 

He watched how Deidara’s movements shifted restlessly. 

 

That solves one problem, but… he’s sad again.

 

“Now I kinda feel bad, un. Everyone’s gone.”

 

Sasori knew he should say something, or do something to comfort him. He was clearly sad. But his thoughts were stuck on how he kept the truth of Konan’s words tucked away in his pocket. 

 

Deidara looked at Sasori, but Sasori didn’t meet his eyes, afraid he’d see right through him. 

 

“At least, I have you, un.” He said quietly. 

 

“Yeah…” Sasori muttered, still turned away from Deidara.

 

Maybe I was wrong to hide the truth. Maybe it will only hurt him in the end. 

 

I was supposed to ask Konan what she would’ve done. If telling the truth meant hurting the people she loved.

 

But she’s gone. 

 

“Deidara, about Tobi…” He finally looked into his eyes, reaching for Konan’s letter in his pocket. 

 

But when he met Deidara’s eyes, he froze. 

 

His eyes were softer than Sasori had expected. Tired, but warm. Trusting and open in a way that twisted something in Sasori’s chest. 

 

His fingers grazed the edge of the folded note. 

 

And then, his mind betrayed him. He didn't ask for it, but his vision flooded with vivid memories they had shared.

 

That warm smile after he adjusted the scope he made for Deidara before they confronted Kabuto.

 

The fiery grin when Deidara shouted, “Sasori no Danna is the greatest fucking puppeteer in the world!” 

 

How his eyes glowed with certainty before he broke Edo Tensei first.

 

That soft smile they shared when Deidara said they were meant to find each other again.

 

The flash of joy that reflected in his eyes when they made the mug together.

 

And even today, he laughed at Sasori's stupid jokes, even when other people didn’t. 

 

Those moments overwhelmed Sasori's thoughts with warmth. 

 

I did that, he thought. I made him happy. 

 

He pulled his hand out of his pocket, leaving the note folded away. 

 

He couldn’t do it. He couldn't take any more happiness away from him. Not now. 

 

Deidara should be happy. After everything… he deserves it. 

 

“You’re right.” Sasori’s mouth felt dry as he spoke, “I don’t think Tobi’s alive either.”

 

It’s not a lie. But not quite the truth. 

 

“Yeah, un.” Deidara closed his eyes, “Guess it's just you and me now.”

 

Sasori nodded, looking back at the mantle. 

 

“We should tell those guys.” Deidara fixed his hood back up as he started towards the door. “They brought us all this way, after all.” 

 

Sasori slowly pulled his hood back over his head. 

 

I’m not sure if I did the right thing, he thought as his eyes fixed on Konan’s name. But I think I understand why you followed someone until the end.

 

The three Ame-nin turned quickly when Sasori and Deidara emerged from the house. 

 

“Did you find something?!” Mubi asked excitedly. 

 

“We did.” Sasori nodded. 

 

Deidara opened his mouth to speak, but Oboro cut him off, “Don’t tell us here. Please, let all of Lady Konan’s supporters hear it together.” 

 

“Huh?! Why can’t you just tell them?” Deidara frowned.

 

“They won’t believe us,” Mubi explained, adjusting his rebreather, “But they’ll believe you, a member of the Akatsuki. It will give them hope.”

 

Mubi looked back at the silhouette of the inner village far beyond the lake, blurred by the gray rain. 

 

“I’m sure you’ve noticed, we could really use some hope around here.” 

 

Sasori crossed his arms. “We aren’t here to be your symbols of hope.”

 

“Right, and we aren’t asking you to join our cause,” Oboro said carefully, “just to honor what Lady Konan stood for. There aren’t many of us, just under ten others who are trying to continue what Lady Konan started.”

 

“And in exchange, we will find a nice place in the village for you to stay.” Kagari added, “With the war being over, you two will run into a lot of danger if you don’t stay hidden.”

 

Sasori and Deidara exchanged an unsure look. Just then, the sound of thunder rumbled from a distance. 

 

Deidara looked up at the thickening clouds as the rain fell a little faster. “Danger?”

 

“Yes. It’s only a matter of time before the troops from Iwa and Suna move through.” Kagari nodded. “Unless you’d rather be captured?” 

 

“Rather not.” Sasori muttered. 

 

“Then we’ll take you back to the village center.” Oboro grinned. “You don’t even have to say much. Just enough to keep hope alive.”

 

A gust of wind picked up sending the cold rain hurling at them like pins and needles. Another crash of thunder sounded. 

 

“It’s not such a bad idea, at least for tonight, un.” Deidara held his arms up to cover his face from the wind and rain. 

 

Sasori held his hood tighter so it wouldn’t fall backwards. “Fine.”

 

Deidara stepped forward as he molded two larger birds. 

 

Sasori approached the Ame-nin as he did.

 

“If this is some kind of set-up that puts Deidara in danger, whether it be now or in the future…” Sasori’s voice was low and venomous, “I’ll put this pathetic village out of its misery for good.”

 

The silence that followed was tense between them.

 

Finally, Deidara called back at them, “Hey! I have two birds to take us back faster! One for you guys, one for us, un!” 

 

“I still don’t know who you are, but just know that we won’t take your warning lightly.' Oboro responded quietly before they passed to board their bird. 

 

The five of them lifted up on separate clay birds, and cut swiftly across the long stretch of water. 

 

 

“Hey,” Deidara peered over at Sasori as they flew, “If this announcement goes sideways, do you still allow me to use my art on those fools?” 

 

“Why ask permission for something so inevitable.” 

 

“Heh, well, I know you've been trying to stay conspicuous. And my art isn’t quiet, it’s an–” 

 

“Explosion. Yes.” Sasori cut in, “And if these ‘supporters’ aren’t what they say they are then make sure they hear it.”

 

Deidara grinned. He quietly hoped they would give him a reason to use his art. 

 

It’s been too long. 

 

The clay birds landed just outside the village center. The five walked through the narrow alleyways by foot, until they found another hidden entrance triggered by a loose brick on the street. 

 

“Does anything around here just have a normal door?” Deidara asked as they descended into the underground tunnel, “Everything’s secret this, hidden that, un.” 

 

“It’s for our protection.” Kagari said as he ensured the entrance was locked. 

 

Deidara pushed back his hood, and peeled off the rebreather, “Finally, a breath of fresh air–”

 

He coughed immediately.

 

“Ugh!” He covered his nose. “It smells like mold down here. Again!”

 

“Yeah, sometimes these tunnels get flooded, and we don’t have the budget or workforce in this village to clear it out.” Mubi explained. “Another reason to wear the mask.” 

 

“Atrocious, un.” Deidara spat, but he kept the rebreather off. 

 

At the end of the tunnel was a wide corridor, dimly lit by a handful of hanging lanterns adorned with the faceless angel symbol that flickered occasionally.

 

As they approached the room, about a dozen people stood waiting. Most of their faces were completely obscured by some kind of mask, bandages, or clothing.

 

The room was quiet with anticipation.

 

Deidara leaned closer to Sasori, “There’s more of them than I expected…” He whispered.

 

“I know.” Sasori whispered back, crossing his arms, “But not enough to cause us trouble if it comes to it.”

 

As they walked into the room, whispers rose from the supporters.

 

“He’s alive!”

 

“So it’s true…”

 

“Deidara of the Akatsuki…”

 

Their heads turned as he passed.

 

Deidara shot them a nervous grin, but inwardly he felt something settle. He felt important.

 

Sasori noticed his posture change as they settled at the front of the room. He looked taller, prouder.

 

He loves attention, Sasori thought.

 

Oboro cleared his throat, “Good evening everyone. Thank you for listening to our call to gather. I know that times have been trying with Pain's death, Konan's disappearance, and now, the loss of Akatsuki. It's dangerous for us to meet like this, but I promise it will be worth the trouble.”

 

He gestured at Deidara to come forward. He stepped next to Oboro reluctantly.

 

Sasori crossed his arms where he stood behind Deidara like his shadow.

 

“Today, we bring good news! Many of us doubted that there would be a sign of hope so soon. But not only has the Akatsuki returned, we have word from Lady Konan herself!”

 

Sasori glared at him beneath his hood. That introduction was a little too much.

 

“This here is Deidara,” Oboro pushed Deidara’s back so he stepped up in front of him, “A member of the Akatsuki, who fought for Pain and Konan’s cause. And he has returned with news of Lady Konan’s status!”

 

Everyone leaned in, eyes wide.

 

But Deidara was silent for once, words caught in his throat.

 

“Uhhh….”

 

I've never done something like this! And I have no business speaking on Konan's behalf.

 

The supporters’ wide-eyed stares didn't waver.

 

I don't even know if Konan liked me. I'm probably the last person she wants up here…

 

“She- She left a letter.” He finally said. “We found it where Pain was laid to rest…”

 

Sasori eyed the exit. This isn't going well, as expected.

 

Deidara spoke just a little louder as the words came to him. “In the letter she said if she didn’t return, we would find her in her childhood home. And we did, un.”

 

Sasori watched him carefully. Any minute now and we'll make an escape. Forget the offer to stay.

 

“She’s dead.” Deidara's voice dropped again, and he looked at the floor. “She’s not coming back.”

 

The villagers gasped. Some looked at each other, others looked up at the ceiling. Some squeezed their eyes shut or shook their heads.

 

Oboro, Mubi and Kagari looked to each other, distraught.

 

What were those guys expecting? Sasori thought. We walked out empty handed. That should have told them everything.

 

Eventually, one supporter from the crowd spoke up. “She gave up on us.”

 

Another lifted her head, “Just like Pain!”

 

“And Konoha! I thought Pain’s dying wish was peace between our villages!”

 

“Yeah!” The first guy shouted, “Konan said Naruto Uzumaki vowed to help us, but how long are we gonna wait for empty promises to be fulfilled?”

 

A roar of doubtful conversation broke out amongst the villagers, voices rising in a swell of distress.

 

Oboro, Kagari and Mubi attempted to diffuse the anger that rose, but unrest only grew.

 

Sasori and Deidara were the only ones that didn't move as they witnessed the chaos escalating amongst the villagers.

 

Someone threw a chair at the wall, and the lantern hosting a faceless angel decor crashed to the ground.

 

This is our chance to escape, Sasori thought as he reached for Deidara.

 

“ENOUGH!!” Deidara shouted suddenly, voice cutting through the disorder.

 

Everyone snapped their attention to him.

 

Even Sasori flinched at the bite in his voice.

 

“Konan fought until the end to protect this distasteful village! She even faced the one who betrayed the Akatsuki. She died fighting for what she believed in, so If you doubt her sacrifice, then don’t pretend you ever cared about anything she stood for!”

 

Sasori watched in awe as the room stayed silent for a while after Deidara’s outburst.

 

Many of the supporters dropped their heads with guilt. His words clearly had an effect on them.

 

“Anyway,” Deidara's voice shook as he tried to collect himself, “It looks like we’re done here, un.”

 

He turned towards Sasori and dragged him along by the arm. “We're leaving.”

 

“None of you guys deserve anything else Konan left behind. Certainly not hope, un.”

 

The room watched as he stormed off.

 

Right as they passed the crowd, a villager’s voice rose. “That was the sign- He is the sign!”

 

Deidara froze mid-step, glaring at the crowd. Heads turned to the man who had just spoken up.

 

“We all said we’d know it when we saw it. Someone who doesn't lie, doesn't pretend. Someone who speaks with genuine passion!”

 

“That's the kind of person Konan said we should trust!”

 

“Yeah!” Someone added.

 

“Someone who doesn't give up!” Another’s voice rose.

 

With that, conversation erupted amongst the villagers again, though this time in hopeful agreement.

 

Sasori was dumbfounded. He wondered for a moment if it was some sort of staged joke.

 

Deidara scoffed. “Whatever. Do with that what you will. We’re out of here, un.”

 

He grabbed Sasori’s arm again and pulled him along towards the exit. As he did, Oboro spoke up.

 

“That’s right! The will of the rain will not be squelched! And if you believe in Konan’s dream, then listen! We’ve found something that can protect it.”

 

Oboro looked to Mubi who nodded and began to explain.

 

“An old Akatsuki base in Kusagakure…”

 

Sasori stopped walking when he heard this, just short of the exit.

 

“... holds a scroll that contains a defense system that Konan developed to protect the village.”

 

That’s right. The Kusagakure base. The one the Akatsuki used for storage. I’d left behind a plethora of rare puppet-making tools. Deidara also had some clay there…

 

Deidara tugged Sasori's arm. “Hey! Let’s get outta here before I blow this place up for real, un!”

 

But Sasori didn’t move. His interest was piqued.

 

“May we ask you one more favor?” Mubi said looking at the artists, “If you plan to go there, can you bring back that scroll?”

 

Neither of them responded, backs still turned.

 

“We have word that in two day’s time, troops from Sunagakure will move through.” Kagari added. “If we set up this defense system, we can keep the village safe, just like Konan intended.”

 

Sasori looked at Deidara, who shook his head, clearly still frustrated with the villagers.

 

“There’s no reason for us to return here.” Sasori dismissed.

 

“Actually, there are two reasons.” Oboro said quickly. There was a theory he was ready to test. “We have something you might want in return.”

 

Doubt that, Sasori thought, though he was curious to hear what they thought was so worthwhile.

 

“First thing is the coordinates to the medicinal field in Kusagakure. They grow some of the rarest poisonous herbs in the world.”

 

“I’ve heard of it. But it’s well hidden.” Sasori doubted they could really produce the location. Even his grandmother had trouble finding it.

 

“We have the location.” Kagari said firmly.

 

If they really have that, I could create poison more potent than when I was alive…

 

“And what’s the other thing?” Deidara asked impatiently.

 

“Access to Hanzo’s vault.” Oboro said, eyes still locked on Sasori’s hooded figure.

 

He couldn’t see who was behind the hood and mask, but the three had started to suspect who it could be.

 

Sasori finally turned to face them, smirking beneath the rebreather. Now that’s a fair trade.

 

Hanzo the Salamander… the leader of Amegakure before Pain. There's sure to be some interesting information there. Things I can implement in my art. Forbidden techniques…

 

Then his smirk faltered as a realization hit him. This offer isn't for Deidara. It's bait for a poison user. Someone like me.

 

Do they know who I am?

 

“Hanzo’s vault?!” A man in the crowd spoke up, “Who is this guy?! How do we know he should get access to something like that?”

 

The crowd flared in discourse once again.

 

“He’s probably a spy!”

 

“Show us your face, or it’s not a fair trade!” Someone yelled.

 

Deidara clenched his jaw. That hit a nerve.

 

“We are aware of the significance of that place.” Oboro cut in, louder this time. “The knowledge it holds is dangerous. It shouldn’t just go to anyone.”

 

His eyes stayed fixed on Sasori.

 

“But he found Konan’s location, and even her last message. These two risked their lives to bring that back. That’s far more than any of us have done, and they did it in one day.”

 

He turned back to the crowd. “Both Deidara, and him. He doesn’t owe us his name, but you owe him respect.”

 

Deidara couldn’t help but smile slightly at this with a sense of pride on Sasori’s behalf. That’s more like it.

 

The crowd nodded in agreement, and there were some whispers of apologies.

 

Sasori turned to Deidara, looking for his approval. There was no need to deal with these people if they only made him upset.

 

Deidara had been angry enough to leave Amegakure earlier, but he felt his frustrations settle.

 

These are things Sasori needs. For his art. Sasori wouldn't have considered the deal if it wasn't good.

 

He nodded at Sasori, “Why not?”

 

“Fine. We’ll bring back your scroll, if that’s what you’re offering.” Sasori finally said.

 

“That’s a deal!” Oboro said with a grin, “Mubi will show you to a place where you can get some rest before you head out.”

 

The room broke out into conversation, this time, happier as Mubi escorted them out of the tunnel.

 

They were led to a tall tower, not quite as extravagant as Pain and Konan’s but the air inside was somewhat clean, and the tinted windows were large.

 

The ground level was like a village of its own. It held a large, open communal area where people seemed to gather for various purposes.

 

“This way.” Mubi said as he guided them through.

 

The path they walked was made of a concrete flooring, green paint on either side to mimic the look of a sidewalk and grass.

 

Wide tables were set in an open area where people ate and cooked together near a fake tree.

 

Children played with a patched up ball in small patches of worn astroturf.

 

Older kids sat on the ground in front of a chalkboard that leaned against a wall, practicing basic math.

 

Rooms were open with no doors, imitating shops that line a real street.

 

The sound of the villagers coughing regularly echoed through the room.

 

As they passed, people looked up. Deidara immediately drew his hood tightly over his face.

 

Mubi peered back at him.

 

“Sorry! Everyone's friendly, just not used to seeing outsiders.”

 

They approached a poorly maintained stairwell, and continued up.

 

“Although people like to gather in the communal area of this tower,” Mubi explained as they climbed the stairs, “not many live here. The rooms here are nice, so we reserve it for our honored guests.”

 

Their room was on the eleventh floor. The door creaked when Mubi opened it, but the inside was surprisingly clean. Simple gray furniture, soft electric lighting, and a large window that overlooked the village.

 

“There's food in the cupboards, make yourselves at home.” Mubi handed them each a key. “Tomorrow morning, meet us on the first floor and we will give you what we promised. Seriously, thanks for your help today!”

 

“Yeah, yeah.” Deidara waved.

 

Mubi shut the door carefully. Sasori instantly locked it.

 

Deidara removed his jacket and placed it on the hook near the entrance, “Glad to be out of the rain, un.”

 

Sasori reluctantly removed his jacket and rebreather.

 

“I’m starving. Deidara complained, heading straight for the kitchen, “He said there’s food in here?”

 

He opened the kitchen cupboards quickly, only to find dried noodles, pickled radish, and a few bottles of spices.

 

“Oh… well, not as good as our stay in Yugakure, but it has to do, un.”

 

Sasori approached the window, which offered a view of the dark lake and the bridge that led into the village. Rain slid down the window, lazily.

 

“Such a gloomy place.” He muttered.

 

“Yeah, fitting, for someone like you, un.” Deidara joked, placing a pot of water on the stove.

 

Sasori shot a glare back at him, but it lacked bite.

 

As the water began to boil, Deidara laughed quietly to himself, “Well, that was something. The supporters and all that.”

 

“I can’t believe those villagers thought you were some kind of sign.”

 

“Yeah! Me too, un!” Deidara turned to Sasori, amused. "Did you see their faces when they saw I was alive?”

 

Sasori sat at the small kitchen table. “I was even more surprised that you actually did what they wanted you to do.”

 

“Huh?”

 

“You’re reckless, not good with people, not the type to lead. But somehow that worked.”

 

“Is that a compliment?”

 

Sasori shrugged. “It seems to have gone in our favor.”

 

“Then I’ll take that as a yes, un.” He smiled smugly.

 

“But really,” Deidara continued, fixing them each a bowl of the noodles, “I think those villagers are just that desperate. They didn’t even know that I never cared about the Akatsuki’s goals. I was dragged into this whole mess, un.”

 

“And yet, you stayed.”

 

“Right…” Deidara placed the bowls on the table. "Well, dinner is served, un.”

 

Sasori pulled his bowl of noodles closer. He stared at them with clear disapproval.

 

“Hey! Don’t complain. I never said it would be good.”

 

“I didn’t complain.” Sasori sighed, picking up the chopsticks. "I didn't even say anything."

 

“No, but I know that look, un.”

 

They quietly ate across from each other. It wasn’t good, but it was warm.

 

Once he finished eating, Deidara faceplanted into the bed that laid on the floor in the corner of the room.

 

“I’m so tired.” His voice was muffled from the cushion.

 

Sasori sat at the edge, “It was a long day. But you’re being dramatic.”

 

Deidara rolled over on his back, smiling for a moment when he caught Sasori’s eyes.

 

But his smile dropped as the events of the day played in his mind.

 

“Do you think it’s fair that we won’t look for Tobi?”

 

Sasori looked away. Not this again.

 

“Probably not. But what’s there to look for?”

 

“Yeah. He died from my blast. There wouldn’t be much left.”

 

Sasori shifted, uneasy. 

 

“I feel bad, you know.” Deidara sat up suddenly, and inched next to where Sasori sat at the edge of the bed.

 

“About?”

 

“The way everyone died, other than me, un.” Deidara spoke like the admission made him tired.

 

Sasori felt a bit of relief knowing Deidara didn’t single out Tobi in his response.

 

“Why not you?”

 

“Because I chose it that way. Everyone else, not so much.”

 

Sasori finally turned his head to Deidara. He wore the same look from earlier, when he had realized Konan was gone.

 

“You’re sad?” Sasori said, almost as a statement.

 

“Uh, no. Not sad, just…” Deidara’s voice trailed off like he was trying to come up with the word to name it.

 

“I don’t know.”

 

Sasori knew he wasn’t a good comfort. He felt awkward, seeing Deidara open up in this way. Even though Deidara was irritable and bold, Sasori thought he kept his sadness together perhaps better than he could himself.

 

He hated to see him like that. If there was anything he could do to change it, he wanted to.

 

He reached his arm around him and held his shoulder, gently, as though he would break him if he used too much pressure.

 

Deidara immediately leaned into his hold without protest.

 

“Um, you did this for me when I was upset.” Sasori’s voice was a bit shaky from nerves. “And it helped, so…”

 

He pulled him closer.

 

Deidara closed his eyes softly. It does help, he thought.

 

“I don’t want you to be sad.” Sasori spoke quietly, “But it’s okay if you are.”

 

Deidara didn’t say anything else. He just leaned quietly against Sasori’s side, the weight of everything finally settling.

 

Sasori kept his arm around him.

 

He thought about the shrine. The letter. The name he still hadn’t said.

 

His grip around Deidara’s shoulder tightened just slightly.

 

I’ll hold onto it a little longer, he thought. It's better this way.

Notes:

Welcome back :)

As always, thank you so much for the support and comments! They mean the world! ❤️

There were a lot of big moments in this chapter! Finding Konan, Deidara's speech, the village's offer. Amegakure's really bringing a lot out in these two lol.

But do you think Amegakure is right to trust them?

See you next Friday for another chapter!

Chapter 15: Unfurl

Summary:

The artists find the old Akatsuki hideout in the Land Hidden in the Grass. A scroll unfurls, as do memories.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Deidara, don't forget the rebreather.” Sasori finished the last spoon of broth for breakfast as Deidara put on his rain jacket. 

 

“For the last time, I don’t like that thing, un.” 

 

“Just take it off once we leave Amegakure.” Sasori grabbed his own jacket from the hooks and zipped it up, “The people in this building aren’t used to outsiders, and you can get sick.”

 

Deidara forced the mask on his face with a pout, “There, happy now?”

 

Sasori reached for Deidara’s hood, which he still hadn’t brought up. “Not yet.” 

 

He carefully brought the fabric to cover Deidara’s head, “That’s better.” 

 

“Better, huh? Still think I know how to make this look good?”

 

“You do.”

 

Deidara blinked in surprise. So I didn't imagine that comment yesterday…

 

Sasori pulled his hood up tightly and adjusted his mask. He slung his puppet on his back and began out the door. 

 

The sound of rain beating down on the metallic building was noisier than yesterday.

 

As they descended the staircase, the scent of rice porridge filled the air, and hushed conversations could be heard. Barely functioning light bulbs hung to illuminate the common grounds in a dim orange flicker. 

 

“This place is very strange.” Sasori said as they approached the first level, “Since everyone lives inside, they’ve turned the first floor into a makeshift street. Shops, stalls, schools, it's all inside one building.”

 

On the other side of the hall, several open rooms were set up like food stalls. People gathered to get a bowl of porridge and sat on the ground in the hall to eat. A few rooms held household supplies and non perishable products, a sign marked “Rations” held above it. 

 

There were constant echoes of coughing. Some parts of the ceiling leaked with water, dampening the floor in puddles throughout the level. Many of the adults spoke with raspy voices. And everyone covered their faces. 

 

“This place sucks, un!” Deidara finally said, “And they said this was the nicest area? I can only imagine the other buildings!”

 

“What do you mean?” Sasori smirked, “this is the picture of luxury. Our room in Yugakure was a sad imitation.” 

 

“Ha ha, very funny, un.” Deidara rolled his eyes, “But seriously, maybe we should have stayed there.”

 

Oboro, Mubi, and Kagari stood up from the table they sat at as the artists approached. 

 

“Good morning, how did you sleep?” Mubi asked, polite as always.

 

“Slept fine.” Deidara said as he joined them at the table, “But where do we get some more food around here? All that was in the room was noodles and broth!”

 

“We’ll find some more food for you.” Oboro winced. 

 

“You know, those packets of noodles are hard to come by around here.” Kagari’s eyes narrowed. 

 

“Enough small talk. I hope you can make good on your end of the deal.” Sasori cut in. 

 

Oboro slid a paper across the table. A map of Kusagakure, with notes on accessing the medicinal field and coordinates to an old Akatsuki hideout. Sasori grabbed it and studied it closely.

 

Deidara leaned in and frowned. “Aren’t you missing something?” 

 

“Hanzo’s vault…” Sasori folded the map and slid it into his pocket. 

 

“Right, we will provide that once we get Konan’s scroll," Oboro’s voice was small, clearly nervous. 

 

The two were quiet for a moment, then Sasori stood up, “Naturally, we wouldn’t visit the vault until then. Come on, Deidara.”

 

The three let out a sigh of relief that the artists hadn’t gotten upset at the delay of information. 

 

Outside the tower, Deidara sculpted a sleek hawk. They launched out of Amegakure. 

 

“Pretty bold of them to withhold the vault information, un!” Deidara had to speak over the loud pelting of rain. “That doesn’t bother you?”

 

“It’s fine. It gives us an out if their map turns out to be a trap. I don’t fully trust them yet.”

 

“Me neither. So where should we go first, the hideout, or the field?”

 

“The hideout would be better. If we run into trouble at the field, we will have better supplies.” 

 

“Got it, un!” Deidara didn’t need to follow the map to find the old Akatsuki storage place. He had been there enough times to remember where to go.

 

Once they landed in the area, Deidara found it the same as he remembered it to be. It was a cave disguised as a hill with false moss overtaking it. 

 

They lifted two fingers to their chest, and the outline of an entrance glowed blue. The barrier would react to any Akatsuki chakra, so it opened easily. 

 

“Been a while since I’ve been back here, un!” Deidara said as they entered the cave. 

 

It was dark, dust floating in the air where the light poured in from the entrance. The entryway didn’t contain anything of note, purposefully so to keep the good stuff hidden. 

 

They picked up an old lantern from the ground, lit it, and the stone door closed tightly behind them.

 

They followed a narrow hall into the main storage area, Deidara held up the lantern. The main area had high ceilings, overtaken in vines and moss. It was a larger room, with cupboards and drawers for each member. 

 

“Wow, it’s all intact! I thought for sure someone would have rummaged through by now, un!” Deidara hurried over to his storage area. It had a placard with his name neatly written. Underneath was a piece of paper he had taped beneath it with a handwritten note that read:

 

“MY STUFF DON’T TOUCH”

 

He had to add that note since someone would always knock over his jars of clay when he was gone. He suspected Hidan. 

 

Sasori approached the storage next to Deidara’s where his own had once been. “I thought perhaps they’d throw out my stuff…” 

 

But he found that the placard did not read his name. It was replaced with “Deidara.”

 

And another lovely handwritten threat that read:

 

“OPEN THIS AND YOU’LL EXPLODE!”

 

Sasori frowned. 

 

“What is… that?”

 

“Oh don’t mind that.” Deidara tore the note off, “It’s still your stuff… it’s just… they were gonna throw it away, so I told them I had more clay and needed space for it, so they gave me yours, un.”

 

He opened the door to it. All of Sasori’s old tools were still there, neatly organized, all intact. No clay.

 

“I lied. I just left your stuff as it was. Now I’m glad I did, un!” 

 

Sasori smiled, but quickly corrected himself when Deidara turned back to him. 

 

“You’re welcome, by the way.”

 

“Just one question,” Sasori turned to face Deidara, “Why did you think you needed to go to Sunagakure to find my art when you could have just gone here?

 

“Oh my God, still not over that?”

 

“These tools are priceless. Limited edition. Only available in Sunagakure and some that I modified myself.”

 

“Well I'm sorry, I thought your completed puppets were more useful than some fancy stick sharpeners.”

 

“These are the fanciest of stick sharpeners. Much more useful than some old puppets that are probably rusting away or modified by amateurs.”

 

Deidara grinned, “Well I still don't hear a thank you, un.”

 

Sasori firmly grabbed his arm right above his elbow. Deidara didn't expect that.

 

“You actually helped me more with this than your other plan,” Sasori squeezed his arm, “So thank you.”

 

Deidara felt his face flush, “Aw, so heartfelt, un.” 

 

Sasori didn’t let go of his arm. Instead, he leaned in to see what Deidara kept in his storage. Lots of clay, scrolls with messy sketches, and surprisingly, one of Kakuzu's bingo books. 

 

“Why do you have that?” He asked, pointing with the arm that wasn't connected to Deidara's.  

 

“Oh this!” Deidara picked it up. “From when I went on a mission with Hidan and Kakuzu. Right after you died.”

 

“Oh right…” his gaze shifted from the book to Deidara, “He reattached your arms after I died?”

 

“Yeah,” Deidara chuckled awkwardly. “Both of them. I was lucky, I almost got kicked out of the organization for that.”

 

“I’m curious, how did that go?”

 

“Well, after I found my arm, of course, the leader called for a meeting.”

 

“Now, how did you manage to find your arm if you didn't have any to carry things with?”

 

Deidara gave him a flat look. 

 

“Zetsu helped me. At that meeting, Pain said if I didn't have arms, I couldn't continue my work in the Akatsuki. But Kakuzu said he would reattach them.”

 

“How generous.”

 

“Yeah, well, he said if I wasn't useful, he wouldn't have done it, un.”

 

"That's high praise from him.”

 

“I think everyone was just a little shaken that you died. I mean, the loss of intel from your spies alone was enough to concern them.“

 

“So they didn't want to lose two members, if they could help it.” 

 

“Right, un.” Deidara gave a small shrug. “Anyway, Pain sent the zombie combo to come help me. They weren’t far, lucky for me. Or else the arms wouldn't attach as easily.”

 

“If I were there, it would have been easier.” Sasori looked down. “Sorry.”

 

“What were you gonna do? Give me a puppet arm?”

 

“So…” Sasori peered sideways at him, “You had to do a mission with them? You and Hidan working together sounds like Pain's worst idea to date.”

 

“Not my best moment, un. But then again, who can blame me? Let's just say I wasn't having the best time.”

 

“I can only imagine.” 

 

Deidara, Zetsu, and Tobi had traveled south to the rendezvous spot to wait for Hidan and Kakuzu. When they arrived, Zetsu placed the wrapped up arm next to where Deidara sat on a step in front of the crumbling temple.

 

“I know you hated to join the organization, but I think after today, you will have a new appreciation for us,” White Zetsu said with a near laugh. 

 

Tobi hopped forward.

 

“And it looks like after today, we will be working together!” He said cheerfully.

 

Deidara wasn't in the mood for any of that. 

 

“You can't be serious.” He rolled his eyes.

 

Just moments later, Hidan and Kakuzu appeared.

 

“Well, looks like Deidara is in good hands now—”

 

Tobi covered his mouth, rather, his mask when Deidara shot him a glare, “Oh! Still too soon?”

 

“Tobi! I think this is our cue to leave,” Zetsu called out as he began to merge into the earth beneath him, “You don't want to make him angry after Kakuzu sews his arms on.”

 

“Right! Right!” Tobi disappeared as well. 

 

“Was that the new guy?” Hidan questioned, pointing at the space that Tobi had just occupied.

 

“I sure hope not.” Kakuzu set down his belongings next to the step Deidara sat at. He shuffled through his bag before looking up at him, “That would make him your new partner.”

 

“God, I should have just blown myself up back there, un.“

 

“I'm going to get started right away. It'll hurt. Stay steady.”

 

Kakuzu didn't lie. It hurt with every stitch, but Deidara had found it somewhat distracting from the strange reality he was living after Sasori's death.

 

Up ahead, Hidan paced back and forth, impatiently, muttering to himself.

 

“This isn't pleasant, un.” Deidara said after a particularly painful stitch. 

 

Kakuzu peered up at him briefly before he continued.

 

Hidan stopped pacing and turned to face them.

 

“So you let the Nine-Tails get away, and you lost your arms.” He released a boisterous laugh, “What a fuck up!”

 

Both Kakuzu and Deidara glared at him.

 

“Ignore him.” Kakuzu focused. “Keep your arm steady.”

 

“But at least your little mission exposed Sasori and his ‘immortality’ for what it is– a fraud!”

 

That hit a nerve. 

 

“Shut up!” Deidara snapped, instantly, “No one asked for your comments.” 

 

Hidan gave a mocking grin.

 

Deidara turned to Kakuzu. “Can you make him go away?!”

 

“If you find a way to get rid of him, let me know.”

 

“Aww, did I hit a nerve? Don't tell me you miss him!”

 

“Get lost, un!” Deidara shouted, “And for the record, I don't miss him, he clearly didn't care about me, dying like that, leaving me like this!” 

 

Kakuzu shook his head. “If he really hated you, he would have dealt with you. Permanently.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“You're not exactly someone I would expect to get along with Sasori.”

 

“So, what? You're saying he cared?”

 

The next stitch pulled tight, but Deidara didn't flinch.

 

“He didn't turn you into a puppet on purpose. He could have killed you at any point if he found you so unbearable.”

 

Kakuzu glanced over at Hidan. “Trust me. I've tried with that one.”

 

Deidara's eyes wandered to the sky above him.

 

That there. Is that why it all makes me so angry? He did care?

 

The thought should have made things better. It should have felt comforting to know he cared. 

 

But it didn't.

 

Deidara's mind exploded with questions. He felt the world spin as he shut his eyes tightly to block the unease.

 

He had to understand Sasori. He had to answer those questions. 

 

“Yeah,” Hidan turned around. “That guy always took your side, even when it didn’t make sense.” 

 

“Probably took my side because I'm less annoying than you!” Deidara fired back.

 

“I agree…” Kakuzu mumbled. 

 

“Hey! Kakuzu! Who's side are you on anyway?!” 

 

Deidara flipped through the bingo book, the uncertainty he felt from the memory still clinging to him. Until the end of his life, that uncertainty followed him.

 

He landed on a page where a tough looking man’s face was circled multiple times like a target. Handwriting, clearly Kakuzu's, marked it as “next”.

 

“Kakuzu had me come with them to get this guy. To test out my newly attached arms.” 

 

“Such a great surgeon. Really cares about the patient.” Sasori smirked.

 

“Cared. He's dead now. You saw, un.” Deidara’s voice came uncharacteristically detached.

 

Sasori blinked slowly. He's less hopeful lately. I don't like that. 

 

“Anyway,” Deidara pointed to the man's face in the picture, “I did it. I got him. With my art, un.” 

 

Sasori squeezed his arm lightly, “You are surprisingly perseverant.”

 

“Yeah?” Deidara looked over at him, softly. It wasn’t lost on him that Sasori hadn’t let go of his arm. 

 

He let out a drawn out sigh, eyes stuck on Sasori's hand that held his arm.

 

Yeah… life really is better with him.

 

Sasori shut his storage. “So we bring these supplies back.” He looked to the other shelves. “Now let’s see if Konan’s defense system plans are here…” 

 

Sasori began to let go of Deidara’s arm. 

 

Just as he did, Deidara grabbed his arm tighter, and led him to Konan’s storage unit, “It’s over here, un!”

 

He was enjoying the closeness. 

 

He opened the cupboard labeled “Konan.” Inside, there wasn’t much. Just a few neatly placed scrolls, gathered on the middle shelf. 

 

“Well this should be easy, un.” Deidara said as he grabbed the scroll that looked the newest.

 

Sasori leaned in to see its contents. 

 

The scroll contained three parts: an area with messy notes labeled “Abilities” on the left, a large area with a penciled sketch of Amegakure, and a section to the right labeled “Plan.”

 

“Oh, this must be it.” Sasori remarked, scanning the information. He read the abilities section aloud, “First, find out how long he can phase out of space. 2 minutes. 3 minutes 13 seconds. 5 minutes- appears tired. 1 minute and 5 seconds. 4 minutes…” 

 

There was more, but Sasori skipped ahead. “Conclusion: 5 minutes seems to be his maximum.” 

 

“What does all that mean?” Deidara asked.

 

“She was testing someone, discreetly.”

 

“I see, un.” 

 

“Notes: Unknown time-space Jutsu.” Sasori continued. 

 

“Huh? Sounds like Tobi’s weird tricks.” Deidara muttered. 

 

Sasori stiffened as he realized the real purpose of this plan. 

 

Is this for her fight against Tobi… Obito Uchiha?

 

Konan’s note in his pocket felt like it was burning a hole. Deidara almost figured it out already…

 

“But this is so unclear!” Deidara shook his head. “It doesn’t seem like a defense system like the others said…”

 

Sasori continued to read the far right section labeled “Plan,” “First, build a copy of the lake. Explosive tags are most efficient. The lake is 5.6 km by 4.5 wide. Explosive tags detonate every 0.1 seconds…”

 

“Oh, she was precise, un.” 

 

“Prepare 600 billion tags with 1 billion tags per layer. Unescapable constant explosion for 10 minutes.”

 

Deidara’s eyes widened. He snatched the scroll with both hands, almost pushing Sasori aside. 

 

“This…” Deidara’s eyes lit up as he studied the messy sketch of Konan’s concept of a false lake that would open to reveal the explosive tags, “Not only is it genius, it’s art, un!”

 

He pointed at the lake, tapping it several times, “This is not a defense system at all! It’s a single work of art meant to defeat the masked man, isn’t it!?” 

 

Sasori was surprised Deidara put it together so quickly. 

 

“It seems like it.” 

 

“It’s amazing, un!” Deidara looked closer, studying the details. 

 

As he did, his smile faded slowly. “But it didn’t work, did it?” 

 

Sasori sighed, the weight of it all hitting him. Deidara would be even more devastated to find that Konan also died with a final masterpiece to an Uchiha. That would certainly make him more upset. No way I could tell him…

 

“It seems like it didn’t.” He finally said, averting his eyes. 

 

Deidara rolled up the scroll. “I wish I could have seen it. Konan’s ultimate art.” 

 

“Sounds noisy.” Sasori turned back to his storage section and began sorting through the tools, swapping the ones he didn’t need with the better ones. “But impressive no matter how you look at it.”

 

Deidara began collecting his clay as well. 

 

“I have everything I need.” Sasori said after a few minutes. “Ready to find the medicinal field?” 

 

“Yeah!” Deidara closed his storage, and began towards the exit. 

 

He stopped in front of the storage labeled “Hidan,” giving it a sidelong glare. 

 

Sasori turned around, “What are you doing?”

 

“Just one more thing, un.” Deidara forcefully swung the door to Hidan’s storage open, and in a single swipe of his arm, knocked over all its contents. 

 

Sasori watched blankly.

 

Deidara slammed the door closed and turned to Sasori, smiling innocently, “That’s better, un!”

 

Sasori shook his head as they continued out of the hideout. He didn’t need to ask why Deidara would do that. Whatever the reason, it was probably justified. 

 

The stone door sealed behind them. 

 

“We’re not far from the medical field,” Sasori said, pulling his hood over his head.

 

“Right!” Deidara echoed, doing the same. They took off on foot.

 

The path to the field was overgrown but well-worn, leading to two rugged buildings. One read “Specialized Medicine,” and the other was labeled “Greenhouse.”

 

Just beyond the greenhouse were lush hills of rare flora that shimmered behind a humming chakra barrier. 

 

Sasori paused to study the seal. 

 

“This one is complex. We would need multiple people to even get started.” 

 

“Or,” Deidara offered, leaning in, “I could just blow it up. That’s always an option.”

 

Sasori rolled his eyes. 

 

Before he could respond, the greenhouse doors burst open. Two people carrying a young man in a stretcher barged out from the door of the greenhouse, clearly in a rush.

 

Close behind, a handful of Kusagakure medical Shinobi followed wearing aprons and gloves. They carried crates of medicinal herbs matching those in the field behind the barrier, and one carried a clipboard. Leading them in the center was an older man with a hunched back. 

 

“Your grandson is fading quickly.” The one with the clipboard said frantically to the older man, “We don't have much time. If we can't make due with these herbs–” 

 

He froze mid-sentence, just having noticed Sasori and Deidara. He pointed at them and the others turned to them. 

 

The old man gestured at the others to go ahead as he approach Sasori and Deidara.

 

“Hey! You two outsiders! This field is off limits! It's got a seal for a reason!” 

 

Sasori stepped forward, “I came to study the medical plants here.”

 

He remembered they still had a significant amount of money they'd stolen from the Land of Rivers during the mass Genjutsu. 

 

“I can pay you well for access.”

 

“Absolutely not.” The old man waved them away. “Be gone! I have no time for the likes of you.”

 

He stormed off quickly towards the clinic's entrance. 

 

“How rude, un!” Deidara huffed.

 

Sasori turned to him with a shrug, “Well, maybe you should just blow it up–”

 

But Deidara was already sprinting after the old man.

 

“Hey! Wait!” He pointed back at Sasori. “He can help, un! He's the best at this.”

 

The old man turned around with furrowed brows. He hesitated for a moment. 

 

“They said that's your grandson, right?” Deidara pressed. “Your medics don't have an answer do they?”

 

Desperation filled the man’s expression.

 

“Fine. We could use a new set of eyes on this one. Hurry!”

 

Deidara smiled back at Sasori before they followed behind.

 

Sasori wasn't sure if this would work. He wasn't a medical ninja. The most he could do is develop antidotes. He followed reluctantly.

 

Since time had passed since his death, he figured he could be behind in his knowledge of recent poison developments. This problem may prove more complicated than he had time to solve.

 

The clinic was small, only hosting two beds with a curtain. He figured this was a specialized clinic for only the most complex cases. 

 

The young man laid on one of the beds where medics surrounded him, attempting to stabilize his vitals. His hair was greasy from sweat, body shaking, and breath shallow. His skin was unnaturally pale. 

 

Sasori turned to the crates of plants that were placed on a nearby counter. They were certainly rare. 

 

He briefly considered grabbing the crates and fleeing. But the possibility of finding something even better kept him still.

 

He brushed his fingers past them, observing the details before pulling a few out, setting them aside. 

 

“How was he poisoned?” He finally asked.

 

“We have no idea.” A medic replied. “We can't find any sign of how it happened.”

 

“What are his symptoms?”

 

“Fever, tremors, blocked chakra paths, localized paralysis, dilated pupils, and–”

 

“Check him for bug bites at the site of the chakra blockages.” Sasori waved casually.

 

This was too obvious.

 

“Bug bites?” The old man scoffed. “That wouldn't cause such intense symptoms!”

 

Sasori turned his head slowly, staring at him from beneath his hood. 

 

They may have rare material, but they aren't very clever.

 

Just then, one of the medics spoke up.

 

“There does appear to be bug bites at the blockage sites, sir.”

 

The old man's brows raised in shock. 

 

“I see. This is a poison from Konoha's bug-user clan, the Aburame. At this stage, he has about ten minutes.”

 

The room was silent, a heavy tension filling it. 

 

But Sasori moved back to the counter calmly. He cut the plants he selected earlier, and crushed them using a mortar and pestle, adding water every so often until it formed a paste. He strained the liquid into a wide bowl and handed it to a medic.

 

“Administer it.” He ordered.

 

He stood up and rejoined the old man where he watched.

 

“The rumors are true. Kusagakure does have the best quality materials.”

 

Suddenly, the patient gave a dry cough.

 

“His heart rate is stabilizing!” One of the medics exclaimed.

 

“Heh, told you he was the best at this.” Deidara approached Sasori's side, beaming with pride on his behalf.

 

“You just saved my grandson…”

 

“No. I didn't. He will need to take four more doses of that antidote three hours apart. If he misses even one, the poison will pool at the site of the bites.” 

 

“We don't know how you did it…” The man said desperately, “Please, show us how!”

 

“I won't show you for free. In exchange, I'd like access to–”

 

“It's yours!” The old man cutin. “I'm the one who owns that field anyway. Free access!”

 

“Deal.” 

 

He led them to the field behind the greenhouse. Before opening the door, he looked back at them. 

 

“You two aren't from around here. What are your names?”

 

Sasori crossed his arms. “We don't like to give our names to people we just met.”

 

“And I don't like to give access to my medicinal field to people I just met! What lies beyond here could be extremely dangerous in the wrong hands. We've kept it well protected.”

 

The two looked at each other.

 

“Then we'll be going. It seems your field is more important than your grandson–”

 

“Wait! You have a point. At least tell me who trained you?”

 

Sasori paused before tilting his head, “I taught myself.”

 

“Then, where are you from?” 

 

“Tch.” Deidara spoke up, “So many questions! We are just traveling artists, un.”

 

“Artists?” He chuckled, “What he did back there isn't art. That's science.”

 

“If you are close minded, you will never understand the potential of the herbs in that field.” Sasori walked past the man and began down the path in the field, “It most certainly is art. Balance, knowledge, precision, but also creativity. That's art.” 

 

“I see.” The man said as he trailed behind. “Though your thinking is different, the way you worked back there reminds me of someone from back in my time.”

 

Sasori didn't respond. He just crouched down, studying the markings on a leaf. 

 

This place was better than he expected. There were even some herbs that he'd never seen before, and some that were mutated in ways he never heard of. 

 

Deidara casually walked to the opposite side of the row of plants and crouched down. He liked to watch how Sasori worked, even if it made no sense. 

 

It was something he’d missed. He always admired Sasori’s masterful process. The way he treated every moment with such care… 

 

It was in those moments that Deidara saw the art in Sasori’s process. The final product wasn’t as important. 

 

Though, Sasori would say, the final product was the art, not the moment you first see it. That’s where they disagreed. 

 

But as Deidara watched Sasori’s focused demeanor, he knew his own idea of art had to be correct. 

 

“Who does he remind you of?” Deidara asked when Sasori didn't.

 

“Someone from Sunagakure.” 

 

Deidara noticed Sasori stiffen momentarily.

 

He decided not to ask any more questions. But the man spoke up anyway.

 

“Really brings me back,” he chuckled, “During my youth, Sunagakure was the top poison village. Only Konoha could keep up, thanks to their current Hokage, Tsunade.” 

 

“Here in Kusagakure, we had a choice to make, align with Konoha, or Suna. Whoever got access to our medical fields would be the undisputed winner for poison, antidotes, and medical ninjutsu.” 

 

Deidara gave a tired sigh. This history lesson bored him. He truly didn't care about it.

 

Sasori knew full well about this part of history, but had never heard it from Kusagakure's perspective. He listened keenly as he browsed the field. 

 

“Well, we took a different path. We allied with our neighboring village, Amegakure. Though back then under Hanzo’s rule, they were much stronger. This kept the powers balanced. Now that the war is over, some people here would like to begin trade with one of the nations. Lest we become like Amegakure and fall into poverty.”

 

“And do you agree with this?” Sasori finally asked. His basket of plants was nearly filled, neatly organized.

 

“Call me an idealist, but I’d like to live in a world where small villages like this one don't have to live at the mercy of the other villages. We didn't participate in the war, but my grandson was still a victim of it.” 

 

“I see.” Sasori placed a final plant in his basket, now full to the brim. 

 

“I’ll retrieve you another basket.” 

 

Sasori nodded, and the old man went back inside the greenhouse. 

 

Sasori turned to Deidara, who was crouched down, idly fidgeting with a plant across from him.

 

“Hey, stop that. Some of these are poisonous.” He grabbed his wrist and pulled it away from the plant.

 

“Sorry, I was just spacing out, un.”

 

 Sasori studied his expression. 

 

“I know, you're bored.”

 

“Don't mind me! Take your time, un.” Deidara waved. ”It's for your art, so...” 

 

Before he could think too hard about it, Sasori reached under Deidara's hood and patted him on the head with somewhat of a smile.

 

Deidara looked up at him, eyes wide and mouth open in surprise. 

 

Without a word, Sasori turned back to the field and continued searching for new plants. 

 

The old man approached with an empty basket. He handed it to Sasori. 

 

“With the plants in this field, there are countless combinations to subdue the poison in your grandson. I will pick the ones that are most efficient. Make it into a thick liquid. He will survive with no impact to his health or chakra flow.” 

 

The old man nodded, a grateful look in his eyes. 

 

Deidara thought it funny, the things they had to do to survive since being reanimated. He never thought he'd see the day Sasori would willingly save a stranger’s life. 

 

He almost laughed to himself at the thought of it. 

 

After Sasori picked the plants for the antidote, he handed it to the old man. 

 

“I may want to come back here.” 

 

“Anytime!” The man guided them through the greenhouse. “I am indebted to you for saving my grandson. And to think you could do it so quickly…” 

 

“Someone like you could have turned the tide for the poison race of my time. But you are too young to have experienced it.”

 

Deidara gave Sasori a knowing look. He shrugged back. 

 

They reached the exit and walked out, Afternoon sun bright behind the trees.

 

Just as they stepped past the man, he suddenly spoke up, excitedly. “Chiyo of Sunagakure!” 

 

Sasori flinched. Deidara caught his reaction as he glanced over. Neither of them said anything in response.

 

“The way you worked back there. That's who you remind me of.” The man explained. 

 

Sasori didn't respond. It made Deidara nervous.

 

“He's not from there, un.” Deidara quickly dismissed.

 

The old man’s laugh echoed in the air. 

 

Sasori knew he didn't know better, but it felt taunting.

 

“If he was, he wouldn't get past the barrier! As impressive as that Chiyo may have been, I don't trust her.” He shook his head. “Not her or anyone else associated with the Sand.” 

 

Deidara decided they had enough for the day. 

 

“Well, thanks again. We should head out now, un.” He waved with one hand as he pulled Sasori along with the other. 

 

Sasori moved slowly, like the mention of the Sand clogged his joints. 

 

The old man waved back as they vanished into the forest. Deidara formed a hawk for the journey back.

 

“Is it just me, or does your past just seem to follow you everywhere?! Especially your grandmother.” Deidara expanded the bird and jumped aboard. Sasori followed. “First the memorial, now this…” 

 

Sasori still seemed dazed. 

 

“I promise I'm not trying to set you up or something!” Deidara gave a weak chuckle.

 

“I know.” Sasori looked down at the grass beneath them as the bird took flight. He finally felt like he could move freely again, as they lifted above the trees.

 

Deidara sat at the edge of the bird, legs dangling off the side. Sasori joined him. 

 

“Actually, I've been thinking, you know all about my past. My family…” he looked at Deidara who already watched him carefully, “But I don't know anything about yours.” 

 

Now Deidara was the one who seemed dazed. 

 

“Even when we were alive, you never spoke about your family.” Sasori recounted, “I remember you said a few things about Iwagakure, but nothing important.” 

 

Deidara looked to the clouds and watched them pass. They were both quiet for a while. 

 

“Nevermind.” Sasori finally said once he realized how uncomfortable Deidara must be feeling, “I shouldn't pry.”

 

Deidara let out a drawn out sigh, leaning back on his hands. He looked up in the sky, passed the clouds, where it was just a blanket of clear blue. 

 

“Truthfully, I don't talk about my family because I don't know them.” 

 

“How come?” Sasori’s gaze shifted back to him. 

 

“They died when I was too young to remember. The house I was born in was burned down at some point. So I don't even have pictures of anything.”

 

Sasori looked to the other side. 

 

“No one else in the village seems to remember them either.” Deidara tilted his head. “Just told me they died for the village, a hero's death.” 

 

He shook his head.

 

“Some heroes they are. No one remembers them. I don't even know if they’d like me.” 

 

“I'm sorry, I didn't know…” Sasori closed his eyes. 

 

He could tell that even though Deidara spoke solemnly about it, he wasn't hurt, and that pulled at Sasori even more. 

 

Forgetting his parents was one of the things Sasori feared most. But Deidara lived that fear. 

 

“You really don't need to be sorry, un.” Deidara smiled softly at him, “Maybe it's better this way. Maybe it hurts less. I don't have to miss them.” 

 

Sasori stared into Deidara's blue eyes searching for an answer to how he could keep going, living his worst fear. 

 

“Deidara, I used to think your spontaneity was a sign of immaturity.” 

 

“Wow, thanks a lot, un,” Deidara joked. 

 

“But it seems like that was how you survived.” Sasori caught his gaze, “You're impressive.”

 

Deidara blinked a few times, surprised.

 

“If you say so, Sasori no Danna.” Deidara smiled, watching the clouds pass again. 

 

“I couldn't do that.” 

 

“I don't know, I think lately you are, un.” Deidara nudged him with his elbow. 

 

They flew steadily for a while in a pleasant quiet before Sasori turned back to Deidara again. 

 

“Well, what should we do next?” He asked.

 

“Hm? I thought we were going back to Amegakure.” Deidara sat up properly again, “I mean, don't you want to see Hanzo's vault? Won't that improve your art?” 

 

“It would, but we don't have to go back. We already gained a lot today. We can get by for a long time like this.”

 

Deidara looked at Konan's scroll in his bag, “What do you think would–”

 

“I'm asking you.” Sasori interrupted. “It's up to you this time.”

 

“Oh? Why?”

 

“I want you to be happy.” 

 

“Ah- oh!” A grin filled Deidara's face. 

 

He wasn't sure how to respond. He hadn't even thought of what he would want to do. 

 

He thought a few moments longer. What would make me happy?

 

He looked back at Konan's scroll, and held it up. 

 

“I wanna try this explosive lake out.” He opened it, revealing the messy sketch Konan had made. “This idea is compatible with my art, un. It would work beautifully, don't you think?”

 

“Then we can just keep the scroll and move on. No need to return to the Rain.”

 

Deidara stared at Konan's sketch of Amegakure's skyline, crosshatched darkly.

 

“Do you think that's… okay?”

 

“Think about it.” Sasori pointed to Konan’s notes, “Are any of those villagers skilled enough to implement this technique in just a few days?”

 

Deidara scoffed with a smirk, “No way. Even Konan's original plan with paper bombs is far beyond their skill level.” 

 

“Why give them empty hope? It's more useful in your hands than theirs. Konan never meant for it to be a defense system anyway, it was an attack strategy.” 

 

Deidara nodded slowly. He rolled up the scroll and placed it back in his bag. 

 

He crossed his legs and thought. 

 

“Actually, I think we should go back to Amegakure.” 

 

Sasori’s head snapped to him, “Why?!” 

 

“Where else can I try this out? The explosive lake…” Deidara explained, “They'll let me, and in a few days, Suna’s troops will come through, and then…”

 

His grinned mischievously. 

 

“BOOM!” He shouted and shook Sasori's shoulder.

 

Sasori expected the words, but not the touch. He flinched. Deidara laughed.

 

“That would make me happy, un!”

 

“I thought you didn't like it there, in Ame.” 

 

“Yeah, it's not the best, but this is for my art!” 

 

Sasori nodded, “Then we go. But you need to wear the rebreather if we go outside for long periods of time. It's dangerous. I won't have you get sick.”

 

“Fine, fine!” Deidara smiled. 

 

“You know, they really oughta do something about that environment.” 

 

“They should, but that's just the way they are. That's the trouble with these villages outside of the five nations. Not enough manpower or resources.” 

 

“Excuses, un. There's always a way!”

 

They crossed over to the rain just before evening. As usual, a light drizzle, not enough to bother, but just enough to cast the skyline in gloom.

 

They met the three Ame-nin in the same spot from that morning on the common floor. At this point, more people were making their way through, filtering in from the tunnels that attached the other buildings together. 

 

Mubi stood up first when he saw them approaching. He looked thoroughly shocked, “It's you guys! Wow! You actually came back!”

 

The other two stood as well, somewhat puzzled. 

 

“Yeah, we're back, and we have your scroll, un.” Deidara held it up playfully.

 

“Hanzo's vault…” Sasori said immediately once he sat down.

 

“We won't go back on our words. Here.” Kagari handed him a key. “It's on the fifth floor of Pain and Konan's tower.”

 

“That’s it?! I thought it'd be more protected. All it needs is a key?”

 

“Yep!” Oboro smiled.

 

Sasori turned to Deidara. “You see? They aren't gonna know how to use what's in that scroll. Not the brightest.”

 

“You do realize I could have just blown the door up, un.” Deidara told them. 

 

“Well how about your side of the deal?” Kagari crossed his arms.

 

“Well here's the thing.” Deidara twirled the scrolling his hands. “I'm not gonna give it to you.”

 

“What?! Then give us back the key!” Oboro slammed his hands on the table.

 

Sasori glared.

 

Deidara snickered. “You were mistaken, Konan didn't make this to protect the village. She made it to defeat a specific person, un.”

 

“But people saw her creating something around the village, she said it was to protect us…” Kagari muttered. 

 

“Either way, we made good on our part of the deal!” Oboro shouted, “Now you should make good on–”

 

“Pipe down, would you?!” Deidara cut in a bit louder. “I’m also not giving this to you because none of you are skilled enough to use it!”

 

Oboro crossed his arms and sat back in his chair.

 

“Can any of you make 600 billion paper bombs?” Sasori tilted his head. “How about a copy of the entire lake in front of your village?”

 

They were all quiet, confused looks on their faces.

 

“Cause that was Konan's plan, un.”  

 

They all sat back, disappointed as understanding sank in.

 

“Still want the scroll?” Sasori asked.

 

Deidara laughed and nudged Sasori with his elbow, as the three Ame-nin recoiled in disappointment.

 

“Well–” Oboro shifted in his seat.

 

“Don't look so disappointed, un!” Deidara smirked. 

 

“Amegakure is done for!” Mubi exclaimed, looking up, desperately.

 

Oboro buried his face in his hands. “Yeah. 600 billion paper bombs, we can't do that before tomorrow–” 

 

“But I can, un!” 

 

Their attention snapped to Deidara. “And not with flimsy paper bombs, no. With my art!”

 

“Art?” Oboro asked, still skeptical.

 

“My ninjutsu art combines the explosion style with my clay sculptures…”

 

"Ugh." Sasori put a palm to his forehead. “You shouldn't have asked.” 

 

“...And the moment the sculpture explodes, it's art, un!” Deidara grinned, then nudged Sasori, “Don't worry! I kept it brief. They'll understand it soon enough.”

 

“So you can create a clay copy of the lake?” Kagari asked. “Then trigger it to explode?” 

 

Deidara gave a confident nod.

 

“Can you really make it at that scale?” Mubi added.

 

“Absolutely, un.” 

 

“And that would protect the border…” Oboro brought a hand to his chin in thought.

 

“You could say I have a particular disdain for Sunagakure.” Deidara leaned back in his chair. “They're a bunch of art thieves. There's plenty of reasons we have to make them pay, un.”

 

They looked at each other, excited, before Oboro turned back and nodded with a smile, “Then aren't we lucky!”

Notes:

We're more or less at the halfway point of this story! Thanks for sticking with this *really* slow burn so far! :) Big moments are on the horizon for them!

Do you think Deidara can implement Konan's Paper Person of God Technique with clay?

Chapter 16: Etching

Summary:

As threats draw closer, the artists create something beautiful. And deadly.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Their footsteps splashed against the quiet streets of Amegakure as they made their way towards Pain’s tower.

 

Deidara tossed the iron key and caught it easily. “Kinda funny, we could have just blown it up, no need for a key.”

 

Sasori gave a side glance. “You seem to forget structural damage is a problem with buildings. You'd think someone from the Hidden Stone would understand erosion.”

 

“I understand it, un, I just choose to ignore it.”

 

“And that's gotten us in trouble more times than I care to admit.” 

 

They turned the corner and the tower came into view. 

 

“Just use the key this time.” Sasori looked back over his shoulder as he began to push the main door open. 

 

Deidara twirled the key ring on his finger, eyes lingering on the lake in the distance behind him. 

 

“You know what? I think I'll pass on the vault.” He caught the key mid-twirl, then held it out to Sasori. 

 

Sasori looked at the key, then up at Deidara, unamused. He crossed his arms.

 

“I’m gonna get started with Konan's technique. Much more interesting to me than some dead dictator’s old closet, un.” 

 

“Did I give you a choice?” 

 

“No, but I really couldn't care less about Hanzo the Salamander, un.” He shrugged. “Not very artistic. Just a guy with a lot of poison.”

 

He eyed Sasori, warily, “Sounds a lot like someone I know. Don’t need to meet another.”

 

“You're coming with me.” Sasori turned back to the door. He looked back with a mischievous smirk beneath his mask. “I still don't trust people around here. There might be traps, and if there are, I need you to set them off for me like you did back in the restricted area.”

 

He pushed the door open and Deidara followed. Sasori knew that would work, Deidara hated to not have the last word.

 

“Hey! That was one time!” Deidara called out as he followed Sasori into the tower. 

 

“You have a natural talent for finding them.”

 

They began up the winding stairs. Each step creaked from wear. As they did, they removed their hoods and rebreathers. This tower’s air was cleaner than other areas of the village. 

 

“This is some way to show you care about me, un.” Deidara complained as the fifth floor came into view. 

 

“Exactly. I care so much I'll let you go in first.” 

 

They stepped onto the fifth floor and Sasori gestured to the knob for Deidara to unlock it. “Well? Go on!”

 

Deidara rolled his eyes, “Ugh. I'm blowing this place up if it's too boring, un.”

 

He rattled the key in the lock until it opened.

 

“Save your clay for Konan's plan, don't waste it on a historic landmark.” 

 

“Tch!” Deidara pushed open the door.

 

The room was pitch black, no windows, no light sources.

 

“Creepy!” Deidara scrunched his nose, stepping into the void of a room without thought.

 

“Deidara, don't–”

 

Click.

 

“You can't be serious right now.” Deidara froze, “There's really a trap?”

 

“Of course there is. It's a vault! Not a flower shop.”

 

“Well, now what?!”

 

“Just don't move. I'll fix it. ” Sasori sighed. "Again.”

 

He knelt down at Deidara's feet to undo the trap.

 

“This one is meant to poison and stab the victim. Clever.”

 

“Poison and stab?!” Deidara cried out, dramatically. “That's not how I want to go out, un.”

 

Sasori shook his head but continued working. He manifested a glow of chakra into his right hand so he could see the trap more clearly. It casted a faint blue glow on his features and caught his eye. Every detail was sharp under that glow. 

 

Deidara blinked. He couldn't take his eyes off of him. 

 

“You know when you concentrate like that, you actually look kind of…” 

 

Sasori looked up and their eyes locked for a brief moment before he looked back down at the wiring. 

 

“...Handsome.” Deidara's voice trailed off.

 

Now Sasori looked back, feigning annoyance, though he felt his face warm.

 

“What do you want?”

 

“Nothing!” Deidara said quickly. “It's a compliment, you just do!”

 

“Okay…” Sasori's finished undoing the last bit of the trap, “Weird timing.”

 

“Well, if I die from being stabbed and poisoned, then–” 

 

Sasori stood up. The trap was already dismantled.

 

“You aren't gonna die, remember you're already dead, technically.”

 

“Oh, right.” Deidara scratched behind his ear, “I knew that, un.”

 

“Besides, I told you I would stop you from doing stupid things.”

 

Sasori found a light switch, and the light trembled before producing a low orange glow.

 

“Like dying. Now you can see all the traps.” Sasori pointed to one not too far ahead from where Deidara stood.”

 

“Wow, my hero.” Deidara smiled and rolled his eyes.

 

Sasori turned and began making his way towards a screen door up ahead. Deidara reluctantly followed, carefully stepping where Sasori had stepped to avoid any surprises. 

 

“Hanzo was extremely paranoid.” Sasori explained as he mentally noted the numerous traps in the room, “Especially at the end of his life. 

 

“What was he so afraid of?” 

 

“Being assassinated.” 

 

“Hm, death is a common fear.”

 

“He had many people who wanted him dead. Amegakure shouldn't have become as powerful as it did, but Hanzo was so strong, even a small, resource deprived village like this had a chance.”

 

“So powerful and still scared to die?” Deidara laughed. “Sounds pretty weak, un.”

 

“They say it’s lonely at the top. Power was all he had in the end.”

 

They stopped in front of the screen door. Once Sasori was sure there were no traps, he slid it open.

 

“There were rumors that he would only pass notes through here after the paranoia set in.”

 

Behind the sliding door was a large mat with a single pillow at the center. On top was Hanzo's rebreather, cracked and bloodied. 

 

“Ew.” Deidara recoiled. “This tower has to be haunted, un.”

 

Sasori walked towards it, and crouched down to observe the details. 

 

“My grandmother fought him several times. She said he wore this mask because even his breath was laced with poison.”

 

“Don't get any ideas from that.” Deidara joked as Sasori rose and walked towards the wall where a banner of the Amegakure symbol hung.

 

“I suppose this place is the birthplace of the Akatsuki we were a part of. Pain notoriously killed Hanzo and all of his subjects when he took over.” 

 

“Here?” Deidara peered at the wall behind the rebreather that was covered in a spatter of dried blood. “Yep, this place is definitely haunted, un.”

 

“I thought I knew all the interesting things about him, but…” Sasori pressed his hand on the wall and it opened a hidden passage behind the banner. “Maybe I was wrong.”

 

Before Deidara followed him in the hidden passage, he took another look at the rebreather.

“Danna, do you think Hanzo is the reason these villagers stay inside and cover their faces?”

 

Sasori turned to study Deidara's expression. 

 

“Could be. I don't know much about Amegakure’s traditions.”

 

He caught a hint of worry in Deidara's expression. 

 

“Why does that bother you so much?”

 

Deidara blinked quickly, “It doesn't! I'm just curious, un.”

 

Sasori didn't move, he just raised an eyebrow. 

 

“I mean this whole village feels like a place where individualism is dead, un. It's just so…” 

 

“It's very unartistic.” Sasori nodded, then turned back to the passage. “But if there's anything interesting here, I'll make it my own and leave the rest.” 

 

Deidara stared at the old rebreather. He wasn't sure why, but it reminded him of life back in Iwagakure. 

 

He shook his head. Whatever. I'm not a kid anymore. 

 

Once Sasori had disappeared into the shadow of the passage, Deidara realized he had stood in place too long, and hurried behind.

 

“I'm just saying," Deidara's voice echoed against the steel walls of the narrow passage, "If I had any say in it, I'd change so much about this village, un.”

 

“I'm sure you'd love to blow this place up and start over but that would be a little too conspicuous.”

 

“Heh, you did say I could if those villagers betray us. Does the offer still stand, Danna?” Deidara asked.

 

They reached the end of the tunnel, and were met with a large corridor filled from floor to ceiling with scrolls, documents, and half-finished experiments. 

 

Sasori froze, taking it all in. 

 

“Not until after I've gone through this vault.” He finally said, though he didn't move. 

 

“Well, are you just gonna marvel at it all day or actually take a look?!” 

 

Deidara casually walked up to the shelf and grabbed a few scrolls that looked especially fancy. 

 

Sasori's brows furrowed.

 

“You ought to be more careful grabbing secret scrolls in a hidden passage. I'm not undoing the next trap.”

 

Deidara unrolled the first scroll and drew closer to Sasori, “This one is…” 

 

His eyes scanned the scroll’s illustrations and notes. 

 

“Poison rain?!” Deidara's nose scrunched in disgust. “Now that's just overkill, un.”

 

Sasori leaned in. “Every time you set off a bomb it's overkill.”

 

“Whatever, un.” 

 

“But this is very interesting.” Sasori remarked, “It seems like a plan to weaponize the weather systems.”

 

“Wouldn't that just kill the villagers?” 

 

“There’s a reason it’s a plan on a forbidden scroll.”

 

Sasori scanned the chemical information, pulling the scroll away from Deidara. 

 

“If it could be controlled, then it would be useful, but they couldn't figure that part out…”

 

“So glad you're enjoying this.” Deidara said flatly, “Anyway, let's see what this elaborate scroll has…”

 

He held up a scroll with dark, steel ends. It was heavy, and the decorations were exquisite. 

 

Deidara frowned when he saw the content. Illustrations of blocks of the village transformed into factories, production notes, and trade concepts. 

 

“Steel factories? Useful, but no fun.”

 

Sasori leaned in once again to observe the scroll. 

 

“Hanzo had big aspirations.” He pointed to a few buildings in the illustration. They looked similar to a few they'd seen in the inner village. “And it looks like they started working on this one.”

 

“Well, if they did, these villagers wouldn’t just be sitting around all day looking gloomy, un! They’d be hard at work! Looks like another wasted idea!” 

 

Deidara pushed the scroll into Sasori's hands. He opened it and continued reading like it was a fascinating novel. 

 

Deidara sighed and turned back towards the exit.

 

“Alright! I'm officially bored.” He waved a hand. “And you look like you're having the time of your life, un. So I'm gonna go work on that clay lake.” 

 

Sasori finally looked up from the scroll, a bit surprised. "You did set off a trap, so I suppose your work here is done.”

 

“Exactly– hey!” Deidara turned around and glared at Sasori for a moment who just smirked as he continued to read his scroll.

 

“You were probably just too scared of the vault to go by yourself, un!”

 

Sasori waved him away. “Don't let me hold you back from your artistic endeavors.”

 

“But that's what you've been doing this whole time– argh!”

 

Deidara turned around sharply and left the vault, but he felt a smile involuntarily overcome him. 

 

He probably just doesn’t want to miss me too much. 

 

Deidara continued on to the boardwalk bridge that hosted the village gates. It was getting late, and a dim moon peeked through the rain clouds briefly.

 

He pulled his hood up tightly. Still no one outside. 

 

Once he arrived at the bridge, he sat crosslegged at the edge, and pulled out Konan's scroll. 

 

He looked from her sketch up to the real lake a few times. 

 

The moon reflected still on the lake, and light rain made small ripples. 

 

“Hm…” he watched as the water moved. “How do I do this…”

 

He abruptly closed the scroll and brought out his pouch of Hanasaki clay. It molded easily, like the moisture to earth was balanced exactly right. 

 

“If I want to cover a lake of this size…” He mindlessly stretched and squashed the clay with his fingertips as he thought aloud, “I need my art to move with the water.” 

 

He envisioned how paper could slip over the surface, folding into perfect shapes that moved the way the water breathed. The way Konan would have done it. 

 

“That's it!”

 

Finally, he began kneeling chakra into the clay. He shaped it super thin, almost completely sheer. It layered atop the lake and shaped to it nicely. 

 

The dark hue of the lake became a little brighter, a subtle glow glinting at the surface. 

 

“This will just be the prelude, un!” He reached for his usual clay, and created a C2 koi fish, and released it to swim to the bottom of the lake and burrow in the mud.

 

“A few of those, here and there…” he released a few more, “And the result will showcase my art in a most spectacular way, un!”

 

He continued molding the layer of clay and neatly blanketing the lake in a sheet membrane of Hanasaki clay. 

 

He paused after about thirty minutes of work, looking back to see how far he'd come. 

 

He barely finished a tenth of the lake. He sighed. “Well, no one said it would be easy, un.”

 

He continued. “But one thing will be certain when we put this to the test…”

 

“This village might hide, but my art will not, un!”

 

After about an hour of studying the scrolls in Hanzo's vault, Sasori felt the weight of the silence hit him. 

 

I wonder how Deidara's doing.  

 

He packed his bag with a few scrolls that especially piqued his interest and continued out of Hanzo's lair. 

 

He stopped when he reached a window. He could tell it was getting late, moon barely visible behind the clouds.

 

We didn't eat all day…

 

He hadn't gotten used to that part of regular human routine. 

 

Why didn't Deidara say anything?

 

He hurried out of the tower and back to the one with their apartment.

 

Outside the door to their room was a package of new food. He brought it inside and set it on the table. He stared at it, mind completely blank.

 

I have no idea how to cook any of this. 

 

He quickly turned back around and descended the stairs. He wasn’t sure what to do, but he knew he wouldn’t figure out how to cook by staring at the ingredients in his room.

 

Hood up, rebreather on, he walked to the lower level where people were making and sharing dinner.

 

He stopped near a room where a middle aged woman was cooking a stew.

 

“Hey.” A familiar voice interrupted his focus. He flinched and turned around. 

 

Kagari.

 

“Rare to see you alone.” He said as he approached Sasori.

 

He just nodded, then looked back at the woman who was cooking.

 

“Are you hungry or something?”

 

“It's dinnertime, and we haven't eaten.” Sasori responded blankly.

 

“There should be good quality food in your room now. We delivered some this morning.”

 

“Right.” Sasori recounted, “There's vegetables, rice, noodles, and broth.”

 

“Not enough for you?” 

 

Sasori just shrugged.

 

“Well, that lady is making food for the orphans. Not sure if you qualify.”

 

“Probably not.”

 

Kagari stood silently for a moment before he stepped next to Sasori’s side.

 

“So I know you don't want to tell us your name, or what your skills are, or even why you are traveling with Deidara, but you can tell us if you're hungry.”

 

Sasori finally turned to him. “I don't know how to cook.” 

 

“Doesn't Deidara know how?”

 

“He's busy.” 

 

“I see. So you were trying to learn.”

 

Sasori just nodded again. 

 

“Well, I'm no expert, but I'll teach you how to make something easy.”

 

“Really?”

 

“Yeah! Actually, your apartment has one of the best kitchens in our village.”

 

Sasori pictured the kitchen in their bland room. Just a basic gray kitchen with two burners, a regular sink, and average counter space. It was certainly nothing special. 

 

“Oh, that’s the best? Too bad.” Sasori walked past Kagari, whose smile dropped. 

 

“Well, it seems I have no choice but to ask for your help. Come on.”

 

Once they arrived in the artists’ apartment, Kagari lowered his rebreather.

 

“I'm gonna show you how to make a really easy meal, but one that packs a lot of flavor and nutrition.”

 

Sasori raised a brow. “Efficient. That's good.”

 

Kagari shuffled through the kitchen, picking out almost every ingredient they had. He laid them out on the counter. 

 

“Okay, we're gonna make a rice pilaf. Something we eat a lot around here.”

 

He placed a steep pot on the counter. “Do you know how to make rice?”

 

“No.” Sasori said quickly.

 

“Really?!” Kagari paused for a moment, somewhat expecting an explanation. But Sasori didn't elaborate. “Well, no problem, it's easy. Just measure two cups of rice, and rinse them to start.”

 

Sasori approached the counter to get started, “Okay…”

 

“I'm gonna chop up some vegetables while you work on that.” 

 

Kagari chopped the onion, occasionally glancing to the side at Sasori who’s every move seemed to hold extra thought.

 

Kagari wondered how Sasori could survive without knowing how to make rice. 

 

“So…” He finally broke the silence, “How long have you known Deidara?”

 

“I’m not telling you who I am, if that's what you're after.” Sasori said without looking up. 

 

“That's fine.”

 

Sasori was quiet for a moment.

 

“I've known him for a few years.”

 

“Oh? You get along well. I thought you knew each other longer than that. So you didn't grow up in the same village?” 

 

Sasori felt a tinge of suspicion. His brow furrowed. “No.”

 

“That's cool.” Kagari said, searching for a pan in the cabinets.

 

“That's how this village was founded, you know. A place where clans and all that doesn't matter. People can find refuge here no matter where they're from.”

 

“How quaint.”

 

“Yeah, that's the idea, but it might have got lost along the way…” 

 

Kagari looked up at the window, beyond the lake that closed the village off from the rest of the world. 

 

“That's probably not the feeling you get as an outsider, huh?”

 

Sasori finally looked up at him. “My case is a little different from the normal outsider.”

 

“True! Very true.”

 

Sasori placed the pot of rice on the counter. He stared at it attempting to guess the next step.

 

“What comes next?” 

 

Kagari turned on the burner and placed the pan on top. He added a splash of oil, then tossed in the chopped onions.

 

“We’ll let these soften first, then we'll add the rice to toast it.” 

 

It's like making poison, Sasori thought as he watched the oil begin to simmer. 

 

“And if you want something to do in the meantime, you can try cutting the vegetables.”

 

Sasori picked up the small knife holding it close to his face to observe it. 

 

“Okay, don't do that you look like you're plotting something.” 

 

Sasori didn't react. He began cutting the vegetables with precision. 

 

“Well, you're good with a knife…”

 

“Of course.” The sound of the knife hitting the cutting board was steady. “The idea to welcome anyone in Ame… who's came up with that?”

 

“Dunno. It was before Hanzo.” 

 

“Most villages have clans to consolidate power.”

 

“That's right. I guess when they founded Amegakure, they were seeking a different kind of power. A different kind of family.”

 

Sasori was quiet for a long moment as he finished cutting the last of the vegetables. 

 

He set the knife down.

 

“You seem realistic. Do you believe in that?”

 

Kagari gave a small chuckle.

 

“I want to, but I also know that this village won't exist much longer if we keep going the way we are.”

 

He let out a long sigh. “There's no helping it. We are barely hanging on.”

 

“Do other people here feel that way?”

 

“Probably. They have to! I mean come on. Mubi, Oboro and I are some of Ame’s best Shinobi, and we couldn’t do half of what you two have. And you've only been here for two days.”

 

Kagari gave the pan a shake. “You can add the rice now.”

 

“Okay.” Sasori carefully poured the rice in the pan. The sharp aroma of onion filled the room.

 

“You'll need to stir it here and there.” Kagari held out a wooden spoon to Sasori.

 

“You know, it's a little upsetting,” Kagari continued, “We can't save the very village we grew up in. It's always in the hands of someone else. We can't carry on Lady Konan's will like this…”

 

Sasori watched the rice sizzling on the pan as he carefully stirred it.

 

“You still helped.” He muttered.

 

“Well thanks, but I only wish I could do more.”

 

“There's no leader here. Everyone carries that burden. It's not efficient.”

 

“Yeah…” 

 

“Why can't one of you three lead? You know the village, you are…” Sasori eyed him up and down, warily, “Somewhat skilled. People know you.”

 

To that, Kagari laughed out loud.

 

“Thanks for trying to make us sound good, but do you really think someone who's ‘somewhat skilled’ could follow up Hanzo, Konan, or Pain?” 

 

Sasori quickly shook his head. 

 

“Or fight a Kage from another village if it comes down to it?” 

 

Sasori thought of the current five Kage— or the five that he remembered before he died. Things could have changed since then.

 

Regardless, there's no way anyone in Amegakure would have the skills to fight any of them.

 

“Definitely not.” 

 

“At least you're honest. That's refreshing.”

 

“I see your point.” Sasori shrugged. “None of you are fit to lead.”

 

“Right…” Kagari took out a container of broth. “Looks ready! Now we will add the broth and let it boil. Go ahead and add the vegetables you chopped up earlier too.”

 

Sasori did just that. They covered the pan and it trapped the steam.

 

“I don't think Deidara should have shown his face to you, or the village.” Sasori folded his arms and looked away.

 

“Well, he seems to like a dramatic entrance.”

 

“That's an understatement.” Sasori said flatly. “But I'm curious about one thing…”

 

Kagari looked up at him.

 

“Why does your village think Deidara is a sign? He's an S-Rank criminal.”

 

Kagari laughed. “Yeah, good question. I also think it’s ridiculous. They think he's a follower of Pain and Konan.”

 

“You can't be serious.” Sasori scoffed.

 

“Well, he is, isn't he?” Kagari asked, a bit uncertain.

 

“No.” Sasori said bluntly, “He only has one motivation and that's his art. He doesn't care about the other stuff Pain and Konan did.”

 

Kagari sighed. 

 

“I can't say I'm not surprised. Shoulda known if he truly was a follower of Pain and Konan's, he would have been here sooner.”

 

“Are you saying the whole village thinks everyone in the Akatsuki was a follower of Pain and Konan's ideals?”

 

“...yeah.” Kagari said quietly.

 

That bothered Sasori in a way he couldn't explain to himself. And he certainly couldn't explain it to Kagari.

 

“Those are criminals. The things they've done aren't a secret, you know.”

 

“Right!” Kagari said defensively, “But you have to understand, people here saw themselves in the Akatsuki.”

 

“How?!” 

 

“The idea of peace, bringing others together without hierarchical systems like clans, of chosen power rather than inheritance. That’s what Amegakure has always been about. We had no reason to believe otherwise, since Pain and Konan protected us from the outside world.”

 

Sasori stared at him, unimpressed.

 

“So you all chose to ignore the rest?”

 

“We just knew that people in the Akatsuki, including Deidara, were fighting for those ideals. We thought maybe they had changed from being criminals.”

 

Sasori couldn't think of a way to explain how wrong this was without giving away that he was in the Akatsuki himself.

 

“We saw them as heroes.”

 

Sasori took step back from the stove in surprise. “What?!” 

 

“That's what Pain told us they were. We were to remember them as heroes.”

 

“He really said that?”

 

Kagari nodded, “You sure care a lot about how Deidara was perceived.”

 

This is the most ridiculous thing I've ever heard, he thought, mind drifting to each member of the Akatsuki. These idiots really believe that someone like Hidan was a hero? Or even someone like me? 

 

“It's just… unbelievable.” Sasori finally muttered.

 

“Well, the Akatsuki was an unbelievable group. Pain and Konan had unbelievable power. And charisma.”

 

“Uh, sure.” Sasori tried to steady his tone.

 

“And actually, Konan delivered a speech after Pain's death. In it, she described that someone would come along that speaks passionately. Someone who doesn't hide in the shadows, someone who would make our village stronger, more beautiful."

 

Sasori remembered Konan writing about Naruto, someone filled with hope and light.

 

She was referring to him… 

 

This is a huge misunderstanding, Sasori realized.

 

He brought a palm to his forehead.

 

“After she disappeared, that's who we were waiting for. That's why they think he's special.”

 

Kagari noticed Sasori seemed somewhat distressed.

 

“Can I ask, why do you follow Deidara?”

 

“I don't follow him.”

 

“Really? It was your idea to come here?”

 

“Actually, it was.” 

 

“Then why does he follow you?” 

 

“He doesn't.”

 

“Sorry if that was too personal. But is it really so unbelievable that after Deidara delivers a speech with such passion, the villagers could look past everything and believe he's the sign Konan was talking about?”

 

Sasori looked away, considering the thought.

 

When we were alive, I couldn’t stand him at first. But…

 

The way he spoke about his art, with such certainty, even when no one listened. 

 

I never agreed with him, but I did listen. I didn’t follow him but I never hated walking beside him. 

 

I suppose what happened with the villagers… is that what happens when people actually listen to him?

 

Sasori felt himself smile slightly beneath the rebreather.

 

He turned to Kagari. “Is that how you see Deidara?”

 

“Nope.” Kagari shrugged. “I've actually met him. And you're right, he's not exactly a hero. But I know power when I see it, and we desperately need that around here. So I'll look past it, he never hurt us.”

 

“Hm." was all Sasori could manage in response.  

 

Kagari lifted the lid on the pan and warm steam barreled out.

 

“Looks ready! Now you just need to plate it.” 

 

Sasori shifted through the cabinets until he found two containers, holding one in each hand for a moment.

 

“Did Konan ever mention anything about Konoha? Or someone named Naruto?”

 

“Yeah.” Kagari gave a half nod. “But they never came.” 

 

He fluffed the rice in the pot, just a bit too forcefully. “No one was surprised. The five nations always go back on their words. They only care about their own. Sometimes, not even that.”

 

Kagari took a step back and crossed his arms. Sasori couldn’t understand the cause of that bitterness, but it was familiar. Something he’d experienced himself. 

 

As he scooped the rice into the containers, the source of that bitterness crossed him. 

 

How Suna “cared for its own” by sending his parents to the front lines. Disposable. A diversion in someone else’s strategy. 

 

No concern for their lives. No concern for their family. And yet, the village called itself “good.” 

 

That was all empty words from leaders who made empty promises. 

 

The lid to the containers snapped closed, and Sasori felt a smirk form on his lips. “That, I can agree with.” 

 

Sasori looked at the plate of food, then backed up at Kagari.

 

“Did you want some? You helped, after all…”

 

“No, no! Bring that to Deidara. I already ate.”

 

“Good. He needs it more than you.” Sasori said, stacking the containers.

 

“Yeah probably…” Kagari chuckled as he lifted his rebreather. 

 

The people here aren’t very smart. Definitely not strong, but...

 

“Your village is kind to outsiders.” Sasori muttered to himself.

 

Kagari barely heard him. “Huh?” 

 

“I said thanks for helping.” Sasori corrected. He figured it was a bit too soon to know if they were truly kind.

 

He started out the door and Kagari followed. 

 

“Anytime, mystery man.”

 

Sasori gave a quick nod over his shoulder as he hurried down the stairs. 

 

He found Deidara at the bridge. He was still coating the lake in clay. He floated above the lake on a small clay bird, back turned.

 

Sasori waited there at the edge of the bridge.

 

Watching Deidara in his element, something about it made the whole world fade away around him. In a thin halo of gray rain, he shone, ethereal. 

 

He didn't belong there, but it felt right.

 

Sasori wasn't sure how long he spent watching him, but eventually Deidara turned around.

 

He looked surprised, “Oh! Sasori no Danna!”

 

He flew back to the bridge’s edge right away, and Sasori moved the containers of food behind his back. 

 

“Finally done with the vault?”

 

He hopped off the bird, landing next to Sasori's side. The bird vanished.

 

“You didn't eat yet.”

 

“Oh! Right! It's getting late, hm?” Deidara peered back at the dark night sky, “I guess I can call it a night, I was just doing some refinements, nothing major, un.”

 

“Good. You should eat.” His grip tightened on the container of food behind him. He willed himself to give it to Deidara but something stopped him.

 

I'm nervous? Why?

 

“I can make us something. Let's go back–”

 

“No need.” Sasori said, looking off to the side at the water that glowed unnaturally under the layer of clay. 

 

Now, Deidara’s eyes snapped to him, “Huh? Is my cooking really that bad?”

 

"It's not that..." 

 

Deidara stared at him eyes wide with bewilderment. "You alright?"

 

That only made him more nervous.

 

"Here." Sasori shoved the container at Deidara, eyes squeezed shut. "I made it for you."

 

Deidara blinked. He certainly hadn't expected that Sasori would cook for him.

 

“...Are you going to take it or what?!” Sasori snapped. 

 

Deidara's hands closed around the container at last. “Sorry, I'm just… surprised you did this on your own, un.”

 

“I'm not incapable.”

 

“I know!” He looked at the container with a soft smile. “Sometimes I get too absorbed in what I'm doing, and I forget. So, thank you. Let's eat! Un!”

 

He sat down, legs dangling above the water. Sasori mirrored him. They opened their containers of food, but Sasori studied Deidara's reaction.

 

When he saw the rice, his smile twitched back to a frown, then back to a false smile.

 

“What?” Sasori asked, noticing the micro-reaction.

 

“It's… rice pilaf!” His tone was unsteady, and his smile was too.

 

Sasori’s eyes narrowed. He couldn't understand why Deidara was acting this way. He usually spoke his mind. 

 

“Does it look bad?” He questioned, looking at his own dish for any imperfections.

 

“No! It's a completely normal looking pilaf! Just how it should be, un!”

 

Deidara stared at it with a clenched jaw. 

 

“Well, aren't you going to try it?”

 

“O- Oh! Right, un.” Deidara picked up the spoon and shoved a spoonful in his mouth. He chewed it like it hurt to eat. 

 

“Wow! Really nailed the texture, Danna!” He tried to steady his tone.

 

“You don't like it.”

 

“What?!” Deidara's voice became unnaturally loud, “No! I- I do! It’s amazing that you did this for me…”

 

He shoved more spoonfuls in his mouth forcefully.

 

Sasori still hadn't touched his food. He placed the lid back on the container and stood up. 

 

“Danna! What are you doing?”

 

“It's no good.”

 

“No it is! I promise, un!” Deidara stood up as well. 

 

“Then why do you hate it?”

 

Deidara's heart twisted. 

 

“I don't! I mean, I do! But not because you made it!”

 

“That makes no sense.” Sasori’s voice raised in frustration.

 

“I just–” Deidara squeezed the container, “In Iwagakure, they would feed this to the kids that didn't matter. Every day. In the orphanage.”

 

Sasori felt the tension in his shoulders ease a bit. 

 

“Oh.” He muttered.

 

He looked at Deidara’s container. He had eaten it all. 

 

“It's not you. Damn, I'm such a jerk, hm?”

 

Deidara's posture shrank as he turned back to the lake. 

 

Sasori watched his movements. Deidara is a bad liar. 

 

“You're not a jerk, this time.” Sasori stepped closer. “You're honest.” 

 

Deidara looked up at him, softer now.

 

“And you aren't someone who doesn't matter.” 

 

That earned him a smile from Deidara. 

 

“If you think so then… that's good, un.” Deidara spoke quieter.

 

Sasori sat down again and ate his food. And Deidara was wrong. It was really good.

 

The rain picked up again in the distance. Deidara pulled up his hood. 

 

“What exactly did you do to the lake?” Sasori observed the shift. “It looks brighter than before.”

 

Deidara grinned, admiring the new technique, “I coated the lake in clay, un.”

 

“Thats new.” Sasori watched the lake carefully. It was subtle, but he could see the clay layer.

 

“Amazing right? And when it explodes, it will be something really special. I guess you could say, I felt inspired, un.”

 

“It will just be loud.” Sasori rolled his eyes. He looked towards the end of the bridge, where the gates were fixed. 

 

“I got a little inspiration myself.” Sasori smirked a bit, and Deidara grinned wider.

 

“Oh?” 

 

“First, tell me how you were going to trigger the explosions in the lake?”

 

“You know,” Deidara held up two fingers without focusing his chakra, “Katsu!”

 

“Then the bridge will be destroyed?”

 

“Yeah! That's how I get ‘em!”

 

“Let me poison them instead. They'll fall in the lake, then you can trap them.”

 

Deidara frowned, envisioning the scene as he looked at the village entrance.

 

“Poison? With your puppets?” He shook his head. “That's not my artistic vision for this piece. Anyway, the puppets will also be destroyed!”

 

“Not puppets.” Sasori pulled out a scroll from his bag, “Poison rain.”

 

“Danna! Be real! It would poison us all.”

 

“No, I've developed a way to target the rain to just the entrance at just the right time.”

 

Now Deidara could imagine it. A beautiful collaboration. 

 

“If you can really do that, I can preserve the bridge, un.” He grinned.

 

“I’m surprised you don't want to blow up the bridge.”

 

“It's not artistic. Just a boring bridge, un.” Deidara stood up, Sasori followed. “Your art is more suitable.”

 

“Besides, shouldn't I consider that the audience is the village? They wouldn't want the bridge to be destroyed. They will be more impressed by my art if I can avoid the bridge.”

 

The rain picked up significantly, but Deidara gave a determined grin. 

 

“Tomorrow,” he said, voice full of fire, “We'll make this village into a masterpiece. You and me!”

Notes:

Welcome back! And thank you so much for 100 kudos on this story!! :D

I really enjoyed writing the banter in this chapter, their chemistry is just so natural lol!

I've always wondered why the databooks say that Deidara hates rice pilaf. It's such a basic dish. So I tried to explain why he might not like it in a meaningful way.

Chapter 17: Demonstration

Summary:

After a long time, the artists prepare for a display of true art in Amegakure.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasori hadn’t thought about the time in a while, but when he saw the sun peek from behind a rain cloud briefly, he realized he had spent all night working on this project. 

 

Almost done.  

 

He knelt at the entrance of the long bridge that spanned across Amegakure’s lake, just around fifty feet from the gate checkpoint that was situated halfway through. 

 

No one will even get close to that, he had decided. 

 

He sliced a thin layer out of the top of the wooden plank on the boardwalk, and pried it up. With a pair of micro-tuning prongs and a small hook, he installed the wiring. Every coil was precisely intertwined. It wasn't new, it was similar to how he configured the wiring systems in his puppets, especially the more complex ones. 

 

It was intricate, complex, something only he could use. Most importantly, anyone who sets foot on this plank would trigger the system. 

 

He glanced over at the scroll he'd secured in his pocket. Compared to his improvements, it was amateur.

 

Hanzo’s idea was too broad, he thought . It included developing a Jutsu to use the rain as a weapon.

 

You don’t need a Jutsu when you’re a genius.  

 

He gently set the plank down, sealing the wiring to the dangerous contraption away. 

 

He stood up and slowly turned his head to the gate up ahead. 

 

Just behind the arc of the gate’s roof, a canister with his signature scorpion symbol glinted, hidden away in the shadow. 

 

He began to walk towards it.

 

Sticking around here might have been worth the trouble if it means I get to see how this experiment works, he thought. 



He passed the checkpoint, and continued towards the towers of the inner village. As he did, the lake shimmered iridescently beneath Deidara’s sheer clay layer. 

 

Sasori let himself form a small smile. Deidara's signature next to my own…

 

It felt right.

 

He arrived at the tower he and Deidara were staying in. As soon as he pushed the doors open, the scent of rice porridge and eggs filled the air. 

 

It certainly was morning, he’d stayed up all night, as expected. Villagers had already begun congregating in the communal area to share breakfast.

 

Just as he passed a few tables where people were gathering to eat, Kagari, Mubi, and Oboro approached him. 

 

“Hey!” Oboro said. “How’s Deidara’s defense system–” 

 

“It’s ready.” He cut in quickly.

 

The three seemed visibly impressed.

 

“Wanna join us for breakfast?” Kagari offered. 

 

Sasori looked up at the staircase that led to his room. He found the comfort of his bed a welcome thought after staying up all night.

 

More important than the thought of sleep was the thought of seeing how this new contraption would work in action. 

 

He had hoped to show Deidara first, but the scent of breakfast interrupted his thoughts, proving how hungry he'd become.

 

He looked back at the other three and nodded. “...Sure.” 

 

“Great! Cause we have a lot to update you on.” Oboro walked ahead to the line where villagers were waiting in front of an oversized pot of porridge. 

 

They each grabbed a bowl. Sasori filled two. 

 

One for me, and one for the egomaniac who needs extra beauty sleep, he thought, unamused. It's not like we're expecting unwelcomed guests or anything…

 

They all sat down at a table to begin eating. 

 

“Is Deidara still asleep?” Mubi asked once they settled in. 

 

Sasori sighed. “Yep.” 

 

“Well, when he wakes up,” Oboro said between spoonfuls, “Can you let him know that we had a meeting with some village elders last night. We told them that we recruited someone very powerful to set up Konan’s defense system, and to keep the village on lockdown. Everyone will stay inside.”

 

Sasori paused, eyes narrowing, “You didn’t say his name?” 

 

“Of course not.” Oboro shook his head. “Unless you want us to, we won't mention his name to anyone other than the people that already know.”

 

“Hm. Good.” Sasori stirred the porridge with his spoon, and steam emitted. “I noticed there were no guards at the village gate while I was working on the system this morning. I figured they were told to retreat until the conflict is resolved.”

 

“Wait… you’re making the clay lake?” Mubi said, surprised. 

 

“Yeah! I thought it was just Deidara who was setting up the defense system?” Oboro questioned. 

 

“I’m not making the clay lake.” Sasori shook his head. “I’m something of an artist myself, and there’s no way I’d let Deidara’s hideous explosions be the only thing that finishes off those Suna-nin.”

 

They narrowed their eyes as they looked at each other. Sasori noticed. He could tell they were catching onto who he was. He was just a bit too tired to care. 

 

Instead, his eyes drifted to the extra bowl of porridge in front of the empty seat next to him.

 

How long will Deidara keep me waiting?!

 

By the time they had nearly finished their bowls, more villagers trickled in from the stairs. 

 

Without the distraction of food, Sasori’s patience wore especially thin. 

 

Then, he saw him.

 

Finally . Sasori shifted restlessly in his chair.

 

Deidara walked downstairs casually, in the usual way he would. His hands were in his pockets, hood up, but rebreather nowhere in sight. 

 

Whatever. Sasori rolled his eyes. I guess he doesn't mind getting sick. Even though I warned him...



Mubi waved at Deidara when he saw him, and Deidara waved back before picking up his pace to join them. 

 

“Good morning everyone!” Deidara said cheerfully as he approached. 

 

“You’re late.” Sasori grumbled and looked away.

 

That tone irked Deidara.

 

“Oh, well, excuse me, I didn’t know we had urgent matters before breakfast, un!” Deidara sat in the chair next to Sasori’s as he folded his arms. 

 

“Your friend already fixed you a bowl of porridge.” Mubi gestured to the porridge, hoping to soften the tension he sensed between them.

 

Deidara picked up the spoon and began eating it forcefully. Eyes stuck on Sasori.

 

“For how much sleep you got, you’re in a bad mood.” Sasori said.

 

“Me? A bad mood? You’re the one who stayed up all night, and now you're acting all grouchy! I told you not to do that, you're a human, not a pupp– ow!”

 

Deidara flinched as Sasori kicked him under the table. 

 

Deidara rolled his eyes, but recognized he was speaking too freely. 

 

“This is time sensitive. I can sleep later.” Sasori tried to redirect the conversation so the Ame-nin wouldn’t notice the near slip-up. “You would know that if you woke up at a reasonable hour.” 

 

“Hmph!” Deidara shoved another spoonful of porridge in his mouth. 

 

“We were just saying that we expect around fifty Sunagakure Shinobi to pass through this morning.” Oboro added. “They stopped overnight in Kusagakure.”

 

“Fifty?” Deidara scoffed. “This village can’t defend itself from fifty measly Shinobi?” 

 

“They aren’t just passing through.” Kagari explained. “In the past, the major villages always took resources from the smaller ones like ours after wars, even if by force.” 

 

“You’ve seen this place, we really can’t handle that.” Oboro continued. “They’ll take food, medicine, water, everything we have that keeps us going. And there’s no knowing if they’d want to take over the village themselves. We have no leadership.” 

 

“I hate to admit it,” Mubi sighed, “But even if we all fought back, we’d be defeated.”

 

“To make matters worse, the great nations believe our village is the birthplace of the Akatsuki.” Kagari added. “That will be especially unpleasant.”

 

“I see…” Deidara smiled mischievously. “So it seems my art will have its moment very soon, un.”

 

“About that…” Mubi tilted his head, “We’ve been wondering, why do you two call yourselves artists? Aren't you… Shinobi?”

 

“Art always comes first, un.” Deidara smirked. “A combination of destruction…”

 

“And beauty.” Sasori finished. “To create something worth remembering. Ninjutsu is just the medium.”

 

“So you think Ninjutsu is… art?” Oboro asked. 

 

“Not necessarily.” Deidara shook his head. “It takes feeling, technique, control–”

 

“Precision. Perfection.” Sasori continued. “Not everyone can create art with Ninjutsu.” 

 

“I don’t think I get it…” Kagari scratched his head.

 

“You’ll see soon enough, un.” Deidara’s eyes lit up, invigorated. “A Shinobi is just someone who follows orders. But art transcends that. It–”

 

“It outlasts.” Sasori finished.

 

“I see… so it’s more than just fighting?” Oboro guessed.

 

“Exactly.” The artists said in unison. 

 

“Wow! I never thought of it like that.” Mubi grinned. “You two make a great team!” 

 

Sasori gave a quick glance across the table, before a sly smirk.

 

“Of course, true art is the kind that endures beyond the artist…” Sasori’s eyes slid to Deidara, anticipating the reaction he would get. “Eternal beauty is real art.”

 

Deidara slumped in his chair. “This again? So you still don’t get it, even after all this time, un.” 

 

“And Deidara’s so-called ‘art’ crumbles the moment it's created–”

 

“On purpose !” Deidara pointed at Sasori with his spoon. “It’s a moment of fleeting beauty, just like life itself, un.” 

 

“I build things meant to last forever.” Sasori explained to the three on the other side of the table. “Beyond life itself. That’s true art.”

 

“Nonsense!” Deidara shouted. He chucked his spoon into his empty bowl, and it clattered loudly as he abruptly pushed his chair back from the table so he could face Sasori.

 

Heads turned to them. The room went silent as nearby villagers watched, confused by the commotion.

 

“Uh guys…” Mubi held his hands up awkwardly to stop them. “Let's remember the real enemy here…”

 

Sasori didn't flinch. He just tilted his head so his cheek rested comfortably on his hand. “I thought you were finally starting to get it...” He shook his head slowly. “...that real art is eternal. But it seems I was mistaken…”

 

“That’s right! You’ll never convince me of your cliche ‘eternal beauty’ absurdity! Un!”

 

“Says the one who makes gimmicky explosions.” Sasori waved.

 

“It’s art !” 

 

“It’s waste .” 

 

They glared at each other, faces close.

 

“Do you think we made a mistake asking them to protect the village?” Oboro whispered through a grimace to the other two. 

 

“I really can’t tell…” Mubi whispered back. 

 

An alarm suddenly sounded, and the three Ame-nin gasped. A man frantically ran to their table. 

 

“Oboro! Mubi! Kagari!” He said almost out of breath. “Suna has been spotted approaching the bridge!”

 

“How many?” Kagari asked as the three stood up. 

 

“Fifty people, exactly as expected.”

 

“Well, well, well.” Deidara’s voice was casual, despite the sounding alarm. “Looks like we get to put our art to the test. We’ll see who leaves the biggest impression, un!”

 

“Yes, perfect timing.” Sasori smirked. “And you’re on.” 

 

“I really hope they don’t go overboard.” Kagari said quietly to the others as Sasori and Deidara disappeared into the rain outside the tower. 

 

Not far outside the edge of Amegakure’s vast lake, the enemy troops slowed their pace once the skyline of the inner village came into view. 

 

“We're getting close.” Their leader pushed ahead of the crowd. “Be alert, everyone!”

 

They all stepped cautiously onto the wooden planks of the narrow bridge that connected the inner village to the outside world. Rain steadily increased as they did. 

 

One Suna-nin spoke up, louder, so their voice would carry through the heavy rain pelting against the wooden bridge, “This place is kinda eerie, don't you think? There's no one in sight! Not even at the village gates.”

 

He pointed to the structure fixed at the center of the bridge. Two sturdy pillars and a traditional roof that marked the official entry point, but there was no one there to keep watch. 

 

“It'd be a wonder if anyone lives here at all.” Someone else added. “Considering the environment.”

 

“Yeah,” Another Shinobi shrugged. “And that's coming from us! This place might be worse than the desert!”

 

The group laughed, but the silence that followed promised the mood hadn't fully lightened.

 

“If no one's here to guard Amegakure, we should take this lousy village for ourselves.” One of the older Shinobi said. “There's no leader here. And the location is strategic. Better we secure it than have another Akatsuki pop up!”

 

The others sounded in agreement.

 

One of the Shinobi next to the leader suddenly flinched. 

 

The leader stopped, causing the rest of the group to halt. 

 

“I think I sense something.” The sensor whispered. She looked up and pointed. “Behind the gates…”

 

Their eyes lifted. Hidden by the steady mist of gray rain, a silhouette of a bird with wide wings emerged above the gate. 

 

Atop stood two figures.

 

“Who are you?!” The leader shouted.

 

“Why don't you come find out.” Sasori called back. 

 

The leader's weight shifted barely into his next step forward.

 

Click.

 

Sasori peered over at Deidara, who stood next to him. “They must really miss the desert. Seems like they need to cool off.”

 

A cloud of purple mist lifted from beneath the boardwalk cracks. The Suna-nin looked about helplessly as the mist lifted above their heads.

 

“Why are people from your village so dumb?” Deidara chuckled, amused. “Shouldn't they be running?”

 

The canisters at the gate fired a stronger fog, which met the mist above the Suna-nin's head.

 

“Tch.” Sasori waved and looked down his nose at them. “I don't claim them.”

 

The pressure dropped like the gravity had become unbearable beneath the thickening purple cloud. The Shinobi beneath fell to their knees. 

 

The wooden boardwalk creaked from the change in pressure. 

 

Deidara leaned forward. “What happened?” 

 

“An atmospheric collapse.” Sasori explained. “My method rewires the weather in a precise location.” 

 

“Showoff.” Deidara rolled his eyes theatrically. 

 

The rain surrounding the purple cloud absorbed quickly, further expanding it.

 

The pressure finally let up enough for the Suna-nin to lift their heads at the looming purple cloud above them. 

 

“Run!” Someone screeched.

 

Sasori yawned.

 

All fifty Shinobi charged the gate.

 

But it was too late as soon as it started.

 

Purple rain droplets fell from the clouds. As they hit the Shinobi below, they each fell to the ground, paralyzed, convulsing, collapsing into the water.

 

“Kusagakure’s finest poisonous herbs, and Amegakure’s humid environment…” Sasori explained, “This system exploits both. There’s no escape. Just one touch from the poisoned rain and it’s over.”

 

“I see, un!” Deidara raised an eyebrow, entertained by the scene unfolding below. 

 

The leader of the group had almost made it to the gates when the smallest drop of rain grazed his skin. He fell forward like he had been kicked over. 

 

With the last of his strength, he extended his arm, reaching desperately for the village gates. 

 

“What’s wrong?” Sasori tilted his head, thoroughly amused. “Can’t make it that far?” 

 

The poison overcame the man, and he thrashed involuntarily until he rolled off the boardwalk into the water with a distant splash.

 

Just in time, the purple cloud faded away, and the usual gray rain washed the residue off of the bridge. 

 

The air was silent, the bridge clear. All the Suna-nin had fallen into the water. 

 

Deidara took a deep breath of the still air. 

 

“Not bad, Sasori no Danna!” Deidara gave a delighted laugh. “But it looks like it’s my turn now, un.” 

 

He raised two fingers to his chin.

 

“KATSU!”

 

The lake detonated like lightning striking across the top layer of the clay. It created a ripple of explosions that rolled across the span of the lake on either side of the bridge like paper curling in. 

 

As the explosions passed the C2 koi fish, those detonated from the floor of the lake, and water spouted upward to the sky like a fountain. Every blast perfectly mirrored on either side of the bridge. 

 

Deidara held out his arms as the explosions surrounded them. “You see, Danna?”

 

Another round of C2 koi fish detonated, resounding particularly loud. 

 

“True art is… an EXPLOSION!” 

 

“Ugh.” Sasori covered his ears as the explosions cracked the silence that his rain left. “At least the bridge is still intact…”

 

The final destination fired at the far end of either side of the lake. Explosions faded to nothing more than bubbles and ripples on the dark water. 

 

It was dead silent. The only evidence of the Suna-nin was the traces of smoke that lifted from the lake like a ghost.

 

Deidara turned the bird back to face the village. 

 

For the first time since they arrived in Amegakure, the once empty streets were filled with villagers. 

 

“Looks like we had an audience, Danna!” 

 

“They’re definitely going to ask you to leave after all those needless explosions.” Sasori fired back. 

 

Deidara grinned as he guided the bird lower, floating just above the crowd. 

 

“You see everyone?” Deidara shouted, holding his arms out. “Konan’s final masterpiece didn’t fail after all! Un!”

 

Sasori started to shake his head, and then–

 

The crowd erupted in cheers. 

 

They stared at each other, frozen in confusion. 

 

People usually didn’t cheer for them. Neither was sure how to act. 

 

“It was beautiful!” A kid said. “Like fireworks!”

 

Deidara smirked and nudged Sasori. “See? My art’s beautiful, un.”

 

“You took them all down in one cloud of rain,” Another villager called out. “It’s symbolic, it’s incredible!”

 

Sasori nudged Deidara back. “And my art is ‘symbolic and incredible.’”

 

Deidara turned to him, and Sasori expected a sharp retort. 

 

Surprisingly, Deidara beamed back at him and nodded.

 

Maybe it’s the attention he loves so much. Sasori thought as he felt a small smile tug at his mouth. But he looks really happy.  

 

The cheering began to fade, but the villager’s attention stayed fixed on them.

 

“That was just the trial, un!” Deidara called out. “I already have a better idea!”

 

“Then, please, whoever you are,” a villager shouted, “Stay in Amegakure and protect us again!” 

 

The crowd roared in agreement. 

 

“Well,” Deidara said quickly. “We had other places to be…” 

 

Deidara looked back at Sasori. Sasori no Danna doesn’t like to linger anywhere too long. He won’t want to stay…

 

“...Right?” He asked quietly, directing the question to Sasori.

 

“You are more than welcome to stay longer!” Oboro called up from the crowd. 

 

“I don’t mind, for now.” Sasori crossed his arms. “Until we find somewhere else to go.”

 

Deidara was shocked how quickly Sasori agreed. 

 

Deidara mirrored him with exaggerated casualness. “Yeah, me neither, un. I can improve my art!”

 

“I haven’t even scratched the surface of the vault.” Sasori said, rubbing his eyes and blinking away the tiredness that began to gnaw at him. 

 

Deidara turned back to the crowd. “We’ll stay a little longer, then. At least another day.”

 

Another cheer rose up. 

 

“Let’s hear it for Deidara and his friend!” Someone yelled. 

 

Deidara opened his mouth to say something more to the crowd, but Sasori tugged at his sleeve. 

 

“Let’s go back. I’m tired.”

 

“Ah, right!” He flew the bird over the crowd and flew back to their temporary home tower. 

 

On the way up to their room, Deidara laughed, and the sound echoed through the empty building. 

 

“When are you gonna tell those villagers your name? Or at least those three guys? I can’t imagine you like it when they call us ‘Deidara and his friend.’”

 

“They don’t need to know. If things go badly here, at least one of us is still a surprise.

 

Once they reached their room, they removed their jackets and rebreathers, setting them on the rack by the door. 

 

Sasori sat at the edge of the bed, eyes already half closed from exhaustion. 

 

“Tired, Danna?” Deidara asked. “Don’t tell me that one trap was enough to exhaust you, un.”

 

“I was up all night.” Sasori said as he laid back on the pillow. “That battle was nothing. I didn’t even lift a finger.”

 

Deidara laughed. “Well, I’m more awake than ever!” 

 

“Then go be awake somewhere else so I can take a nap.” Sasori waved him away. “Or shut up.”

 

“So moody.” Deidara rolled his eyes, though he smiled. “Actually, I wanted to ask you something first.”

 

“What?”

 

“Why do you want to stay here?”

 

“Why not? We have nowhere else to go.”

 

“I know that’s not it, un.” Deidara sat at the dining table and leaned his chin on his hands. “Things are never that surface-level for you.”

 

Sasori just shrugged. 



“I was wondering… yesterday you told me something, so I was thinking… uh… I was thinking about–”

 

“Get to the point.”

 

“You said you want me to be happy.” Deidara glanced up at him, but he didn’t react. 

 

“...I just want you to be too. So… are you happy here? Because if you are just doing this because I’m happy then–” 

 

He gave a sigh. “Well, maybe it’s fine. You have that vault to get through. And all that poison. But if you aren’t happy, or want to go, you’d tell me right?”

 

Sasori didn’t respond. 

 

Deidara looked at him, only to find he was already asleep. 

 

Deidara sighed and stood from the table. “Too tired, huh?”

 

He reached for the blanket and carefully brought it over Sasori's shoulders.

 

“I guess… you wouldn’t be here if you didn’t want to, right?” Deidara almost whispered as he fixed the blanket snugly around him. “That’s what you told me before.” 

 

He kept his hand over Sasori's shoulder for a moment longer. 

 

Sasori's chest rose and fell as he breathed steadily in his sleep. Deidara gave a warm smile.

 

“I believe you. You don't lie to me, un.” 

 

He stood carefully, as the room fell silent, then slipped out the door to let Sasori rest.  

 

Outside he looked at the lake that used to hold the clay. 

 

Now it was back to its regular dark reflection of the underside of the stormclouds above. 

 

“Hm…” Deidara grumbled. “If I want to make the clay lake better, I have to do it all over again.”

 

He reached in his pouch of clay, but there was only a small chunk left. He lifted it to his face. 

 

“Ugh, seriously? I’m almost out of clay again?!” He slumped against the nearby building, back against the shiny black steel. 

 

“That technique was glorious, but it burned through all the Hanasaki clay, and even the clay from my old storage unit, un.” 

 

He let out a long sigh as he watched the raindrops slide off the bridge and into the lake. 

 

“I have to find a way to get my hands on more clay, un. And not just normal clay, this technique requires Hanasaki clay!”

 

He briefly considered going back to the Ceramics Village, but Kanyu’s voice echoed in his mind.

 

”Next time, you’ll have to pay!”

 

“Great. No way is Sasori letting me use the last of our cash on that. I don’t even think there’s much left.”

 

“Anyway, that Kanyu will probably charge me extra for taking away Sasori who she clearly had a crush on!”

 

“Ahhh… what to do… I could just go there and take it by force…”

 

“No!” He shook his head quickly. “I can’t just blow that place up, there will be no more Hanasaki clay at all! Argh!”  

 

He looked up, staring at the water that dripped from the building above his head. 

 

Suddenly, he pushed off the building, and turned around, taking a few steps back. 

 

He studied the skyline. The tough steel that reinforced the inner village. 

 

“If I use my art on this village, it would take multiple blasts to take it down.” He put his hand on the cool, steel building in front of him. 

 

“There’s nowhere like this, huh? Even Iwagakure’s stone buildings are susceptible to one blast from my art, un. But this little village is surprisingly tough.”

 

He walked into the empty alleyway. Suddenly, the buildings truly felt like a blank canvas. Even though the color was dull, the lines were simple, and the material was unique.

 

Ceramics Village was bright and soft, but not strong at all.  

 

“That Ceramics Village may be beautiful, but they couldn’t even recover from the explosion I made years ago! They can’t focus on making more clay like that! But if they had some of this steel.” 

 

He knocked on a building. It echoed back against the narrow alley. 

 

“In exchange for Hanasaki clay…”

 

“I’d have a limitless supply, un! Only the best for my art, un!”

 

“Breaking that Edo Tensei is worth it, un! Once the Hanasaki technique is no longer so scarce, my art will indeed reach new heights! Every explosion will be more pristine!" 

 

He turned and started back to the tower. “Now, if only I knew how to make this steel…”

 

When he arrived at the first floor, he considered going back upstairs to ask Sasori for advice, but he hesitated. He knew he hadn’t been gone long. Sasori needed the rest. 

 

“Hey. Deidara!” Someone called from behind him. 

 

Deidara turned to find Oboro trotting towards him. “Where’s your shadow? I wanted to ask him something.”

 

Deidara raised a brow. “Shadow?” 

 

“Yeah, the other artist.”

 

It finally clicked. Sasori. He'd hate to be called that.

 

“Oh! Him. He’s sleeping, un. He stayed up all night working on that poison rain trap.”

 

“So that was a trap? Not a Jutsu?” 

 

“That’s right, un.” Deidara gave a smug smile. “He built it himself. Didn't even need to use any chakra.”

 

“Oh…” Oboro nodded slowly, clearly deep in thought. “Will it work again?”

 

“Probably. You heard him this morning! He doesn’t make things he can’t use again, un. That's supposed to be ‘eternal beauty.’”

 

“Right...” Oboro hesitated, unsure if Deidara would know the answer. “Well, some villagers were wondering if we should send guards back to the gates on the bridge. People are worried that they will trigger the poison rain if they go back.” 

 

“He built that trap so I wouldn't blow up your ugly bridge. They're fine! Surely there's a deactivation switch on a pillar or something.”

 

“Are you sure? Because–”

 

“Don’t insult his art! He doesn't make things so unstable."

 

“I thought you didn't like his, uh, art?” Oboro tilted his head.

 

Deidara glared, but didn’t respond. 

 

“Anyway… your trap was different, right?” Oboro asked to cut the tension. “The clay lake?”

 

“Right!” Deidara's frustrated stance quickly dropped at the mention of his own methods. “That was a one-time masterpiece, un. My art must be made anew each time. A transient moment that is destroyed and made beautiful!”

 

His smile fell as he remembered how empty his clay pouches had become. 

 

His eyes slid to Oboro.

 

“... Actually, you may be able to help me with that.”

 

“Me?” Oboro pointed to himself. “I don’t know about that, I’m not much of an artist.”

 

“Of course not!” Deidara scoffed. “The thing is, I need more clay to make my next creation.”

 

“Uhh…” Oboro thought hard. “I’ve never seen any clay in our village.”

 

“And I wouldn’t want it if you had it, un! You see, I don’t just use any clay. Certain clay is better for my Ninjutsu art. Specifically, the clay from the Ceramics Village in the Land of Wind!”

 

“Okay…” Oboro looked out the window, seriously considering how he would obtain clay from a village that far away. “We can send a group there and they can buy some?” 

 

“No, no.” Deidara shook his head. “That won’t work. It’s probably too expensive for this broke village. No offense, un.”

 

“It’s that expensive?” Oboro rubbed his neck. “And you just intend to blow it up?”

 

Deidara glared. 

 

“...Right. Nevermind. It works so…”

 

Deidara looked around the room. The people all looked weak and sick, or old and injured. He sighed. 

 

“Besides, it would take too long to send a team to buy it. No one around here looks very fast. Again, no offense.”

 

“Also true.” 

 

“So that leads me to a scroll Saso–” Deidara cleared his throat. “My ‘shadow’ as you called him, and I saw while we were in Hanzo’s vault. It had details on steel production.”

 

“Oh!” Oboro’s eyes lit up. “Yes! Hanzo made the plan, but died before he implemented it. During Pain’s rule, he had us produce that steel, but we only made enough for the inner village. That’s around the time they shut down the outer village and everyone moved into these tall buildings.”

 

“Huh. As expected of the Leader, un.” Deidara nodded. “Are those factories still around?” 

 

“Yes, but we haven’t used them in years.

 

“Doesn’t anyone in this place know how to work them?”

 

Oboro gave him a wary look. “You wanna get the steel factories back in order? That’s a little too–”

 

“It’s for my art, un.” Deidara crossed his arms. “So it has to be done, or maybe I shouldn’t stay here. An artist’s calling is to wherever the canvas is worthy, un.”

 

He spun towards the door sharply, and flipped his hair dramatically before starting towards it.

 

Oboro scrambled after him. “Wait! No!” He moved to block the door with outstretched arms. “No need to leave! This place is plenty worthy, right?”

 

“Hmph!” Deidara looked away, arms still crossed.

 

“I’ll ask around and see if there's anyone who knows how to work the factory.”

 

Deidara looked at him then grinned. “That's more like it, un!”

 

“Hey!” An unfamiliar voice chimed in from behind them. “Did I hear you talking about the steel factories?”

 

A middle aged man stood from a nearby table. He and his friends had been hunched over a boardgame. It looked homemade, the pieces resembling bottle caps. 

 

“Yeah.” Oboro said. “Do you know anything about them?”

 

“Sure do!” The man stuck his thumb in the direction of his friends behind him. “Me and my buddies here used to work at the factory, back in the day.”

 

The guys behind him nodded in agreement. “Really brings me back.” One reminisced.

 

“We were gonna see if we could get the factory working. Would you be willing to–”

 

The men all but jumped up from their table. “Beats sitting around in here!”

 

“Wow!” Oboro's voice rose with genuine surprise. “Aren't we lucky?”

 

“That’s what I'm talkin’ about, un!” Deidara grinned. “Let's go see that factory!”

 

They arrived at the factory, which looked surprisingly similar to the other buildings. 

 

The door gave a loud creak that echoed against the tall ceilings as they pushed it open. 

 

The place certainly hadn't been used in years. Dust floated in the air once the lights turned on. 

 

The equipment rose high above their heads, some machines towered over them like trees in a forest. Deidara wandered slowly ahead of the others, taking it all in. 

 

Once he reached the end of the entrance, he looked back over his shoulder. “Why didn’t they keep this factory open? I've never seen anything like it, un.”

 

“Pain said there wasn’t a need.” One of the men explained. “He told us it isn't peaceful to have us all working on assembly lines like that.”

 

“Tch. Some peace. All of you just bum around in horrible conditions, un! Playing games and ignoring the sad state of the village! Where’s the work ethic?”

 

Oboro gasped. He thought Deidara's comments were too direct but everyone else laughed.

 

“Ha! Good question.” One of them chuckled. “I’m bored of gambling all day anyway.” 

 

“Gambling?!” Deidara winced. “With what money?”

 

“Just some bottle caps.”

 

Deidara gave a long stare before he sighed. “Hopeless! And that's coming from me, an artist with no money!”

 

They all laughed as they continued down the hall. 

 

“Alright! Let's get started!” One of the men said to his friends. “I trust we all remember how to turn on the machines?”

 

“Right! Don't forget the safety gear.” 

 

There was a small station near the machines that housed heat resistant masks and gloves. The men adorned their own, and tossed some extra to Deidara and Oboro.

 

“These machines heat to a very high level. It's similar to an oven but way hotter.” One guy explained. 

 

“Oh!” Deidara exclaimed. “Like a kiln, un.” 

 

“Sure!”

 

Deidara and Oboro stood in the middle of the room as the others started up the equipment. 

 

The equipment screeched and clanked so loud Deidara thought Sasori might wake up all the way on the other side of the village.

 

“Is that normal?” Oboro shouted at them.

 

“Yeah!” One man gave a thumbs up from behind a nearby machine. “It's just a little rusty is all!”

 

Deidara shrugged. “I hope they know what they're doing.”

 

Gears turned on one machine up ahead, and before long, molten fire poured out from it onto a scrap of metal.

 

“Woah!” Oboro jumped backwards.

 

Deidara grinned behind his mask. “That means it's working, right?”

 

The gears turned quicker and quicker. Maybe too quick. Deidara's grin faltered as the machine creaked loudly again.

 

“I don't think it's working, Deidara.” Oboro began to back up slowly. 

 

Suddenly, molten fire spewed out, uncontrollably.

 

One of the men jumped down from his post and started running. “Everyone run! Get outta here!”

 

They all bolted for the door. Right as they reached it, the screeching gears stopped abruptly.

 

They all turned over their shoulders. The fire had stopped. 

 

There was a light rattling noise that sounded from the machine, almost like a coin spinning on concrete. 

 

A small spout attached to the machine spat out a metal rod, perfectly smooth and shiny. 

 

They all stared in disbelief. 

 

“I still think we should run…” Oboro muttered. 

 

“It worked!” One of the men shouted, excited. “Who woulda thought?!”

 

The others cheered, and hurried back to the machine to pick up the metal rod. 

 

Deidara lifted his mask. “Did it really work?” 

 

He followed behind them. Oboro reluctantly did the same.

 

One man held up the rod. It caught the light, illuminating the black metal with a silver sheen.

 

“We’ve still got it, boys! This factory is back in business!” 

 

“And it's all thanks to Deidara!” One of them turned to him. “This was your idea, right?” 

 

Deidara feigned a casual demeanor. “Well, naturally, un.”

 

“Then you should have the first piece!” The man offered the rod to Deidara.

 

He took it like it was precious gold.

 

“The steel our village made was one-of-a-kind.” The man explained as Deidara observed it. “I’m sure you’ve noticed, it’s extremely durable.”

 

“I did notice, un.” Deidara tucked the rod away. “Well, I just need it to look shiny enough for trade. And it sure looks to be!”

 

“Deidara,” Oboro lifted his mask as he stepped forward. “I think you have a lot of luck! Every plan you've come up with since you've been here has worked!” 

 

“It’s not just luck! This village has many resources, un.” He held out his arms, looking up at the towering machines. “You might even have a craft that can only be done here! That's how art begins, un!”

 

The others looked at each other, eyes alight. 

 

“I have to show this to Sas–” He stopped himself, faking a cough. It was harder to keep Sasori's name a secret when he was excited. “I have to show this to my, uh, artistic consultant.”

 

He removed his gloves and heat resistant mask and tossed it aside. “Oboro! You take it from here. If we make enough of this, I can offer it to the Ceramic Village and get a limitless amount of Hanasaki clay, un!”

 

Oboro gave a confident nod. “Okay! I can find more people to help!”

 

Deidara grinned at them before he hurried back to his room, elated that his plan was working, so far.

 

Sasori hadn't slept for more than an hour after Deidara left their room. 

 

When he woke, he found the blanket warmly around him. 

 

Deidara. He thought, allowing a quick smile. 

 

He pushed up from the bed, rubbing his eyes. A quick glance around the room told him Deidara was not home.

 

No surprise. He gets bored easily.  

 

Though Deidara's absence was unwelcomed, he found it the best time to get started on a new puppet. 

 

He'd felt he was neglecting his puppetry, after all. Deidara had been too distracting.

 

There were two beds in the room, but they never used the second one. 

 

Sasori walked up to the other bed. He pushed the mattress and bedding off, and turned it upside-down. A makeshift work desk.

 

He began laying out his tools meticulously. His eyes narrowed as he sat them on the table. 

 

They had a familiar sound. These were similar to the ones he used before he died.

 

Far better than the ones from the Land of Rivers.

 

Tools organized, posture straight, environment quiet, he took a breath as he began to visualize the concept for the next puppet.

 

The thought barely formed before the door slammed open.

 

Sasori frowned. He opened one eye.

 

“WAKEY, WAKEY!” Deidara’s voice shouted from behind him.

 

Sasori turned, tone sharp. “I’m already awake!”

 

“Oh! Still moody, I see.” Deidara closed the door and hung his coat. “Clearly, you didn’t sleep enough. Anyway!”

 

He grinned, wide. “You aren’t gonna believe what I just did!”

 

Deidara approached Sasori’s makeshift desk and sat on the edge of it. 

 

Sasori sighed. “Nothing you do surprises me anymore.” 

 

Deidara reached in his pocket and tossed the metal rod on the makeshift desk. 

 

It rolled to the center directly in front of Sasori and stopped.

 

“If this is a bomb–” 

 

“It’s not! I promise, un!” 

 

“I’m not touching that.” Sasori pointed at it cautiously. “Get it off my desk.”

 

Deidara picked it up with a grunt. “It's steel! Amegakure steel! Ever heard of it?”

 

“No.”

 

“Well, get with the times Danna!” Deidara waved the metal rod like a magic wand as he spoke. “Everyone’s gonna want this soon enough! Everyone including the Ceramics Village!”

 

Sasori blinked. “I’m not following.” 

 

“It’s for my art!”

 

Sasori's eyes narrowed.

 

“You’re… making sculptures with steel? Now, that does surprise me.”

 

“No! Okay, I’ll start from the beginning. So, I’m out of clay…”

 

Sasori put both hands on his forehead. “Already? We’ve only been alive for a week, and you’ve run out of clay twice?!”

 

“Relax! I have an idea.” Deidara waved him away. “So I got to thinking, how can I get more clay? I want more Hanasaki clay, but we have to pay for it now, un.”

 

“Right.”

 

“So I’m gonna offer this,” Deidara pushed the steel rod in Sasori’s face, “Amegakure steel to Ceramics Village. You know, to help recover from my blast? They can build their buildings faster that way, un.”

 

Sasori blinked slowly. 

 

“And in return, I’ll get a lot of Hanasaki clay. Problem solved, un.”

 

“And what if they don’t want it?”

 

“I–” Deidara’s grin dropped. “Damn it. I haven’t thought that far. Must you always be such a killjoy?”

 

“How are you making this steel? By yourself?”

 

“No way, un! I got the villagers to start up that steel factory. Remember? From the scroll in Hanzo’s vault?”

 

Sasori gave him a long stare, then held out his hand. 

 

“Let me see.”

 

Deidara set the metal rod in Sasori’s hand, and Sasori observed it, turning it. 

 

“It’s good quality.”

 

“It is?”

 

“Yeah. Really good. Lightweight. It’s different from other steel.”

 

He envisioned how the metal could reinforce the joints on a puppet. It would be stronger than wood. And at this weight, it would maintain speed. 

 

“This could be used for puppets…” Sasori muttered.

 

“What?! I didn’t make this for your creepy dolls, un.”

 

Sasori pushed back from the table and looked up at Deidara. “Whether Ceramics Village wants it or not, other villages will.”

 

“Right! So if they don't want it, I’ll just sell it to them and buy the clay with regular money.”

 

Sasori stared at Deidara who grinned back at him. 

 

“You created a supply-chain.”

 

“Sure!” Deidara gave a half-shrug.

 

“You don’t even know what that is, do you?”

 

“Nope! But it helps my art, un!”

 

Deidara pushed off the table and headed to the door. “Well, I'm off! Gotta lot of business to attend to. Supply-chains and all that, un.” 

 

The door shut behind him.

 

Sasori picked up the metal rod again, but quickly put it down in favor of his sketchbook and pencil as the concept came to him. 

 

The ideas flowed generously… how he could make a steel based puppet. 

 

It manifested over dozens of pages. 

 

Each sketch of each component was accompanied by a list of questions. Limitations, but also opportunities. 

 

After a while, he put his pencil down and pushed himself away from the desk, looking out at the rain that covered the window. 

 

“This will be a real challenge.” He looked back at his clean sketch of the detailed wiring system for a steel puppet arm. “Sounds fun.” 

 

He stood, gathering his sketchbook and pencil. 

 

Finding the factory was easy. It was the only building with a steady steam of smoke emitting from the top. Sasori pushed open the door. 

 

He hadn’t known what to expect, but the moment he stepped inside, he froze.

 

Machines loomed above him like mountains. Some were attached to enormous gears that turned slowly with a steady loud mechanical murmur. 

 

For a moment he considered the idea of using steel too ambitious. He began to turn for the door, but he caught a glimpse of Deidara and paused. 

 

Deidara was standing in the far corner of the room, back turned, mid-conversation with Oboro and a few others. He spoke with animated arms.

 

He's happy, Sasori thought as soon as he saw him. He does love a good challenge.

 

Sasori glanced back at the sketchbook he held in his arms. Ideas waiting to be realized. I also like a good challenge.

 

Sasori quickly turned the other way. He wasn't ready for Deidara to know how interesting he found the steel unless it was truly worth his time. 

 

Otherwise, he just knew he'd never hear the end of it. 

 

It wasn't hard to stay out of view. The factory was massive, equipment surrounding the people within like a towering maze. 

 

He peaked from behind a large beam, observing how a man poured the hot metal into a mold. 

 

The man lifted his protective mask when he spotted Sasori. 

 

“Oh hey!” He pointed at him with hands covered by a large mit. “You're that guy that helped Deidara beat those Suna goons. The rain guy?”

 

Sasori took a deep breath to compose himself. That's supposed to be a compliment. They don't know who you are…

 

But something about just being called “a guy who helped Deidara” and “the rain guy” cut deeper than expected. 

 

I'm Sasori of the fucking red sand. Give me one good reason not to show you why…  

 

The man approached, removing the helmet. “Don't tell Deidara but I thought that trap system you built was better than all those loud explosions. Almost busted my eardrums.”

 

Fine. You live another day.  

 

Sasori stepped forward from behind the machine. “I'm wondering if there's an expert here who can show me how this works. How you make things with this metal.”

 

“To be honest? It's been a long time since we worked here. I'm not sure any of us are qualified experts.”

 

“I see…” Sasori adjusted his rebreather as he turned around. 

 

He stopped, looking back over his shoulder, fingers lingering on the rebreather.

 

“Are these rebreathers also made from Amegakure steel?”

 

“Oh! That's right!” 

 

Sasori turned around. If I can understand how these were made, I can figure out the rest.

 

“Back during Hanzo's era, the rebreather was made to protect others from his poisonous breath.”

 

“I've heard that.”

 

“Well, it wasn't just any metal that could withstand constant poison. This alloy is specifically made to solve that problem.”

 

“Oh?” Sasori’s eyes narrowed. Better than expected.

 

“We made thousands of rebreathers back in the day. They became a mark of Amegakure Shinobi. After Hanzo’s time, we kept wearing the rebreather because the metal is highly resistant to decay, even against the elements. Like strong rain. It protects us.”

 

“It resists decay, huh?” Sasori smirked. 

 

“That’s right! When Pain took over, the village was falling apart from the harsh environment. And everyone loves to come here to fight their wars. Pain’s solution to this was to move everyone out of the outer village and have us live in the towers made from this metal. It changed everything for us!”

 

“Impressive.” Sasori finally replied. “And they stopped making the steel after that?”

 

“Yep! No need to keep the factory open. Pain didn't see the merit in trading with other villages that would only betray us.”

 

Sasori thought for a moment.

 

“Can you show me how they made the rebreathers?”

 

“Of course! First, we used molds to make the shapes…” The man looked around the room, then settled on a direction. 

 

“Right!” He pointed. “We stored them over there. I'll show you.”

 

Sasori followed him to a closet that stored various molds made of clay. 

 

The man picked one up and dusted it off. 

 

“We used the ones on this shelf for the rebreathers! This is the mold for the main frame. We would heat up scraps of metal until they were molten, and pour them in here, slowly, one layer at a time.”

 

He handed Sasori the mold. “It's… clay?”

 

“Sure is!”

 

“Interesting. Then what?”

 

“Once the piece cools off, we reheat it just enough to bend it as desired.”

 

“It's a slow process.” Sasori remarked. 

 

“Eh, all things considered, it's worth the effort. It kept us safe.”

 

Sasori glanced back at the building walls that surrounded them. “Right. Then you cast the next part until it's all assembled?”

 

“Pretty much.”

 

“I think I understand. Cast and assemble.”

 

“It's really good that Deidara got this place running again. I always thought it was a mistake to shut it down. Once you get the hang of it, it's kinda–” 

 

“Art. It's kinda like art.”

 

“I was gonna say fun, but I see what you mean! Deidara said that too!”

 

“I want to make a piece of art with this steel. If I make a mold, where can I try to cast it?”

 

“You'll need protective gear from the front shelves, and you can work on smaller projects on the east workstation.”

 

“I'll be back then.”  

 

Sasori weaved his way out of the factory, careful to avoid Deidara’s path. 

 

“Pain…” Sasori said to himself, watching the oversized gears of a machine turn slowly. “Or Nagato? I think I understand why you kept this village to yourself…”

 

He reached the door, and stepped out into the usual shower of rain. 

 

“But it seems you didn’t understand the true value of the resources you had.”

Notes:

Welcome back! :D Thank you so much for reading and to anyone who's commented! The feedback is really encouraging! :)

Sometimes, I find Deidara hard to write, especially his sense of reasoning. He's not dumb by any measure, but his thought process is not linear or logic-based. The result is always fun though, and this week we see some real "Deidara math" being put in motion!

Their artistic demonstration was clearly a success in Amegakure, but things get a bit more complicated from here.

Chapter 18: Thread

Summary:

Sasori and Deidara's art have made a statement. Now, the world will answer.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Deidara sat at the edge of the table, leaning in on his arms. The table was covered in scrolls, tools, and pages from Sasori’s sketchbook that held plans for the puppet arm. It was chaotic, completely uncharacteristic of the way Sasori had worked on puppets earlier this week. 

 

Deidara smiled at the sight. He knew that Sasori only worked like this when he was truly invested. Only then did he forget his typical neat organization.

 

Sasori attached chakra strings to the half-shapened puppet arm. The internal wiring and coils were still exposed, peeking out from behind the steel. 

 

“It took some adjustments to my methods,” Sasori lifted the puppet arm into the air with his chakra strings, “But this steel is an excellent frame for puppets. Watch.”

 

With the flick of his fingers, the puppet hand moved cleanly. The movements weren’t mechanical like other puppets Deidara had seen before. These movements were smoother, more realistic.

 

“It’s quiet too, un.” Deidara observed. “I thought the steel might be loud and heavy!”

 

“Not at all.” Sasori set the arm down. “Quite the opposite, actually. Amegakure steel is lightweight, about the same as wood. The way the joints connect allow for smooth, quiet movements. The best part is, it’s far more durable than wood… or even my human puppets.”

 

Deidara sat up, eyes alight. “Wow! Just when you think you’ve mastered an artform, there’s always a better way, hm?”

 

“There’s even more benefits to this type of steel.” Sasori clicked a button, and the arm opened like a book. 

 

The wiring was familiar, but there were added components that Deidara hadn’t seen Sasori use before. 

 

“Huh?” He pointed at them. “That’s different.”

 

Sasori glanced at Deidara for a brief moment, amused. He really does pay attention to my art. 

 

“Yes. This metal is highly chakra-conductive. Wood is not. Human corpses require I spend significant chakra to use their Jutsu.” Sasori snapped the arm closed again. “But with this…”

 

He manifested a small glow of chakra fed through the strings to the arm. A single beam of blue energy fired at a kitchen cupboard. The blast left a sizable hole in the cupboard.

 

“Woah!” Deidara hurried to the cupboard to check the damage. He opened it to reveal the beam had broken past the cups behind the cupboard door and melted a portion of the wall behind them. 

“Damn! What do you have against our kitchen?” Deidara joked as he closed the cupboard.

 

“Oops.” Sasori shrugged. “Still getting the hang of it.”

 

Deidara settled back next to him. “All that from just a little chakra?!”

 

Sasori raised a brow and nodded. 

 

“I wondered why this metal is so conductive, so I did a little research.” Sasori explained. “It turns out, Pain wanted to use the rain to sense chakra signatures in Amegakure. It worked, but if someone went inside a building, outside of the rain, he could no longer sense them. So he used this chakra conductive steel to build the inner village, and moved all villagers into these highrises. After that, he could sense where everyone was at any given time.”

 

“I’d expect nothing less from the leader, un.” Deidara crossed his arms with a nod. 

 

Sasori tinkered with the puppet arm again. Deidara watched for a few seconds longer. 

 

“So are you officially moving away from human puppets or something? You haven’t worked on that since we were reanimated.”

 

“I wouldn’t say that.” Sasori spoke without looking up. “I haven’t finished a puppet with this steel. It’s impossible to know if it is truly better yet.”

 

“Well, it looks pretty good to me, un!” 

 

“There’s still some limitations.”

 

“Limitations?”

 

“Human puppets give access to bloodline Jutsu. These do not.” 

 

“Can’t you just combine them?” Deidara tilted his head. “Didn’t you sometimes use wood on human puppets to keep them stable?”

 

Sasori shook his head. “Impossible. To forge this metal, the steel needs to be exposed to high heat. That would burn the chakra network of a human corpse before I could use it.”

 

“I see.” Deidara stood up. “Then, just make your own Jutsu, un!”

 

“Make my own Jutsu…” Sasori muttered slowly before he turned to Deidara. “I don’t have any change in chakra nature. I can’t use elemental styles myself.”

 

Deidara shrugged. “I know. But yesterday, you engineered a way to control the rain without any of that, so maybe you can?”

 

Sasori’s eyes drifted to the window where the rain glided across the glass. 

 

Deidara grinned. He could tell Sasori’s gears were turning. The steel puppet concept might not work, but he’s inspired. Like he used to be, before he died. I missed it.

 

Just then, a loud banging sounded from their door. 

 

The two glanced at each other, and Sasori lifted his hood and rebreather. Deidara slowly opened the door. 

 

It was Mubi, crouched down out of breath. 

 

“Deidara!” He said looking up through gasps. “We just got a letter from Sunagakure! We were about to read it, but I think you guys should be there, after everything you've done to help us.”

 

Sasori pushed himself up from the table and stood behind Deidara. 

 

“Not our concern.” He began to push the door shut. 

 

Deidara caught the door. “Wait!” 

 

Sasori blinked. 

 

Deidara poked his head out the door as he spoke. “Did they say anything about my art?”

 

“Everyone who saw your explosions died.” Sasori retorted. 

 

“We haven’t read the letter yet, so I’m not sure.” Mubi explained. “We thought you might want to hear it because there’s no reason they should know about the incident so quickly…”

 

“You’re saying there was a survivor.” Sasori said bluntly.

 

“It’s a possibility…”

 

That changes everything, Sasori thought as he pulled open the door and stepped out. 

 

“Fine. Let’s find out what they have to say.” 

 

They followed Mubi through a skybridge that connected their building to a different one. Before long, they arrived at a large, circular room where about thirty Shinobi and elders sat waiting. 

 

They each took a seat. The chairs were arranged to circle a banner with the symbol of Amegakure. 

 

Oboro stepped to the middle of the room once everyone was seated. “We received this letter about twenty minutes ago from a Sunagakure messenger hawk.”

 

As he untied the letter, everyone leaned in. Oboro cleared his throat.

 

“To the acting leadership of Amegakure,

 

We are writing to inform you that a contingency of fifty Sunagakure Shinobi sent their last message at the perimeter of your village. Upon entering your village, we have lost contact with them. They are veterans of the war, and their assignment was peaceful in nature.”

 

A few villagers snorted when they heard that. 

 

“Yeah, looked real peaceful.” An older woman scoffed. “Showing up unannounced and armed!”

 

Oboro looked back at the letter. “The route through Amegakure was chosen on a historical understanding that allied nations are granted free access through smaller villages without incident.”

 

More villagers broke out into muttering.

 

“Free access?” A younger Shinobi yelled. “Says who?”

 

“Yeah!” An older man called back. “Since when have we had a historical understanding?”

 

Deidara looked from person to person, clearly puzzled. 

 

Sasori leaned in with a sigh. “Suna wants to exert its power by rewriting Amegakure’s history. No surprise.”

 

Though Deidara didn't understand the history, the sentiment clicked.

 

“Suna thinks they’re stronger than Ame, so they can do as they please?”

 

“Exactly.”

 

Deidara crossed his arms. “So they admit to losing fifty Shinobi, but still claim they're stronger. Awfully bold, un.”

 

“Very.”

 

The chattering died down and Oboro continued to read the letter. 

 

“We are well aware that your village, previously led by Pain of the Akatsuki, is surely in disarray with no acting leader. To remedy this chaos, we would like to extend a generous offer to assist in restoring order in your village.”

Sasori tried to imagine a time where Sunagakure was ever generous. 

 

He couldn’t.

 

“Tch.” He turned his head. 


“That’s just another way of saying they wanna take over!” Someone across from them shouted.

The room erupted in agreement. 

 

“Did they forget Konan led this village?” Deidara asked, purposely louder this time. 

 

“They did!” Someone nearby responded. “Even after she tried to align us with the five nations, she was still forgotten!” 

 

“Pain’s sacrifice for peace was ignored too!” Someone stood up, furious. 

 

The crowd roared with outrage, and people from all directions shouted over each other. 

 

“Quiet down everyone! We’re almost done!” Kagari yelled over the commotion. 

 

The room quieted to whispers, and Oboro took that opportunity to read the next section. 

 

“We trust that the disappearance of our troops can be attributed to the treacherous environment in your region. Should this be a misunderstanding, or poor coordination on your part, we formally request an official explanation.” 

 

Deidara laughed. “Do they really want me to show them again?” 

 

The villagers laughed with him. 

 

“You should!” Someone called out.

 

Deidara leaned forward on his chair and smirked. His eyes narrowed, and he restlessly tapped his finger against his crossed arms. 

 

He's getting a little too agitated… Sasori thought as he glanced at him. 

 

“We remind you that it is in everyone’s best interest that Amegakure remains stable and neutral during this time of peace. Given the limited resources of your village, we advise that you do not provoke further scrutiny. 

 

We patiently await your quick response. 

 

- Sunagakure Council, and the Fifth Kazekage.”

 

“That guy again.” Deidara muttered to himself. 

 

“That's it.” Oboro rolled the paper and set it aside.

 

Everyone stayed quiet, digesting the message for a while. 

 

“So…” Oboro looked at the crowd. “How should we respond, everyone?” 

 

Heads turned to Deidara. 

 

“Deidara, what do you think?” Someone nearby asked. 

 

He blinked a few times in surprise. I forgot they think I’m special or something.

 

He gave Sasori a mischievous side glance before he unfolded his arms and slowly stood. 

 

I know that look, Sasori thought. He’s about to cause trouble, isn’t he…

 

“You know what I think?” Deidara asked once he was upright. 

 

The villagers blinked back at him, watching attentively.  

 

“I think they’re a bunch of no good, pretentious, weaklings who don’t have the guts to face me in person! Un!” 

 

Oh my god. Sasori rubbed his temple. He could just feel that they were about to get in over their heads. 

 

“They insult your village. They insult Pain and Konan. And they insult an artistic masterpiece!”

 

“He’s right!” Someone shouted. 

 

Deidara gave a twisted grin. “They sent fifty weak Shinobi that didn’t even make it halfway through the bridge, and they think they can so generously come and take over just like that?”

 

Some people laughed. Others muttered in agreement. 

 

“But you know what?” Deidara’s eyes shone with mischief. “You’re in luck! I’ve beaten that Kazekage once before, un.  In his own village at that! I’m not afraid of him!”

 

“You- you want to challenge them?” Oboro asked reluctantly. 

 

“Exactly!” Deidara clenched his fists, eyes fiery. 

 

“Deidara, we’re grateful for your help, but if we challenge them, it won’t end well for us. If you two leave our village, it’s game over for us.”

 

“Oh, come on! Have a little backbone!” Deidara walked to the center of the room. “You think people are gonna respect you if you just sit around and do nothing?” 

 

He jabbed a finger at the Amegakure symbol. “You have to force this village on the map! Make it respected! How do you think Pain and Konan did it? How about Hanzo?” 

 

Deidara turned towards Oboro, who still looked unsure.

 

“Don’t tell me you’ll seriously let those desert people call your environment treacherous! You let them walk all over you, un!”

 

“Well, because they can.” Kagari interjected. “We have to be realistic here. We don’t have a leader who can do what Pain, Konan or Hanzo did. We can’t survive without a strong defense.”

 

Deidara turned sharply towards him. “Oh, are you calling my art weak?!”

 

“What he’s saying is,” Oboro rephrased, “you might leave, and–”

 

Oboro had barely begun his sentence when Deidara turned to Sasori, who was still seated and marched over to him.

 

“We can stay right? At least until we teach Suna a lesson?”

 

“Deidara–” 

 

“Besides, I’d love to see how your new puppets hold up against Sunagakure’s, un.” 

 

Sasori’s eyes darted around. Saying the word “puppets” was too much of a give away as to who he was. 

 

“I don’t know–” He said quieter than before. 

 

“Oh, come on!” Deidara rolled his eyes, then pointed aggressively at him. “You of all people deserve to be mad, un! They rejected your art, hurt you with it, and then stole your art and defiled it! They refuse to acknowledge its importance!” 

 

Sasori watched helplessly as Deidara fumed in front of him. There was no stopping him when he got like this.

 

“And now they even insult you with that condescending letter! I hate it, un, and I know you do too, Sasori no Danna–”

 

Deidara stopped as soon as the name slipped out of his mouth. 

 

The villagers gasped. Everyone turned to him.


“Sasori?” They whispered. 

 

“Sasori of the Red Sand?”

 

“Sasori from the Akatsuki?” 

 

Sasori froze, barely processing how quickly his cover was blown. 

 

Deidara covered his mouth. Shit! I didn’t mean to say his name!

 

Sasori didn’t move. Couldn’t. His thoughts barely formed. 

 

He’s gonna kill me for real! Deidara’s heart pounded. I'm going to be so dead, even the reanimation Jutsu won't bring me back!

 

Sasori stood slowly, and his head turned to Deidara.

 

“Uh, sorry…” Deidara squeaked, taking a step back. 

 

But Deidara’s expression turned stunned as Sasori took a step closer…

 

And removed his hood. 

 

His red hair settled into place. He pulled down his rebreather, then looked up at the crowd. 

 

The room was silent, but the air was heavy with anticipation. 

 

“That’s right. I’m Sasori of the Red Sand. Deidara and I are the last members of the Akatsuki.”

 

Oboro, Kagari, and Mubi shared a satisfied glance to each other. 

 

“And he’s right, we aren’t going to let that outrageous village have its way.” 

 

People whispered, but their eyes stayed fixed on Sasori, not with fear, but with awe.

 

With the crowd somewhat distracted, Deidara drew closer to Sasori, voice quiet. “You're not mad?”

 

“We don't like a village of art thieves, do we?”

 

Deidara grinned. “Right!”

 

Sasori’s eyes slid to Oboro. “Let’s write a response.”

 

“Okay!” He hastily reached for his pen and paper, and the room quieted. 

 

“Tell them we hear their concerns,” Sasori started, “We are aware that their Shinobi are missing–”

 

“And if they want to find them, try the bottom of the lake, un!” Deidara finished.

 

Oboro’s pen halted mid-sentence. “Should we really say that? It's not very professional…”

 

Sasori gave a half shrug, “It's not a lie, is it?”

 

Oboro chuckled awkwardly and jotted it down.

 

Others in the circle nodded in agreement.

 

“Amegakure isn't issuing apologies, either.” Sasori affirmed.

 

“We've had enough of them ransacking our village in the name of peace.” A villager shouted.

 

“Tell them we haven't forgotten how they treat us, then act like the good guys!” Another added.

 

“And we reject their offer to help secure the border. That’s their way of saying they want to take over.” Kagari offered.

 

“I think we're managing just fine!” Mubi exclaimed.

 

“We don't answer to them, we don't want their help, and they should stay away, unless they wanna lose fifty more! Un!” Deidara’s eyes blazed as he spoke.

 

Oboro’s pen scribbled hurriedly to match the speed of ideas being fired from all directions in the room. 

 

“I think that's good.” Sasori nodded. “But also mention this is the only response they'll get.” 

 

“And say, tell your friends! We don't answer to them either!” Deidara continued.

 

Oboro shook his hand that cramped from writing so fast. “Okay everyone. I think it’s ready.” 

 

The letter was passed around the room. Each person smiled or nodded after reading it. 

 

Unanimous approval.

 

They fastened the letter to the messenger hawk, and released it out the window. As it flew off into the distant clouds, the villagers cheered. 

 

“We should be going.” Sasori turned to Deidara as the crowd celebrated. 

 

Deidara followed him closely, and they slipped out of the room. 

 

They walked quietly for a bit. Deidara peered over at Sasori, who looked blankly ahead as though nothing had happened. 

 

If he’s mad, he would have said something, right? Or maybe he’s so mad he can’t think of anything to say…

 

He kept his eyes fixed on Sasori, but Sasori continued forward without a word. 

 

He won’t even look at me! I really screwed up this time…

 

As soon as they turned the corner to the skybridge, Deidara stepped in front of Sasori and walked backwards as they made their way through the skybridge. 

 

“Danna! I'm so sorry, un. I really didn’t mean to say your name like that, in front of everyone–” 

 

Sasori stopped, and Deidara did too.

 

“I knew the longer we stayed here, the more likely you were to say something. I'm not surprised.”

 

Deidara let out a long sigh. “I lost your trust. I should have been more careful–”

 

“Lost my trust? You're the only person I've ever really trusted.” Sasori gave a slight smile and shake of his head. “That hasn't changed.”

 

“Really?”

 

“Why would I be here in this place if not?”

 

“Right…” Deidara's eyes drifted to the ground. The memory of Sasori coming out of Hiruko years ago flashed in his mind again. He smiled softly.

 

Something about today… It reminds me of how Sasori came out of the Hiruko puppet to save me from that poison all that time ago...  

 

Deidara blinked and looked up at Sasori who was standing in front of him. Who trusted him. 

 

“Do I always earn your trust when I make an irreversible mistake?” He questioned with a small laugh. 


Sasori exhaled. 

 

“Your impulsive decisions haven’t failed us, yet. I suppose it’s time I trust them.”

 

He walked past Deidara, giving him a push on his back as he did. “Come on, Deidara.”

 

Later that evening, the messenger hawk entered Sunagakure’s skies. It flew over the tops of the buildings and through a gust of sandy wind before landing at the window ledge of the Kazekage's office. 

 

“It's here!” Temari moved quickly to open the window and retrieve the letter fastened to the hawk. 

 

She read the outer seal. “It's from Amegakure. Should we gather the council?”

 

Gaara gave a nod, fingers laced under his chin. “We should–”

 

“Wait!” Kankuro interrupted. “Let's read it here first. Then tell the council… I have a bad feeling about this.”

 

“It won't hurt.” Temari shrugged as she sat across from Kankuro at the table. 

 

“Alright.” Gaara sat back. “What did they say?”

 

Temari opened the letter. “To the acting leadership of Sunagakure…”

 

Kankuro scoffed. “What’s that supposed to mean?” 

 

“Amegakure acknowledges receipt of your letter, and recognizes your concerns. 

 

With regards to the whereabouts of your Shinobi: try the bottom of our lake. 

 

We see no need for an apology, as it wasn't a mistake. As for an explanation, it seems you've forgotten the historic pattern of how your “peacekeeping” Shinobi insult our village and help themselves to our resources. 

 

Your so-called “generous” offer to restore peace in our village is unreservedly rejected. 

 

We don't answer to you. We aren't afraid of you. And unless you'd like to lose fifty more, we oblige you to leave us alone. 

 

You have our consent to share this message with any nation from the Allied Forces that are planning to pay us a visit. 

 

Consider this the only response you will get.

 

— The People of Amegakure”

 

Temari lowered the letter to the table slowly. 

 

The three were quiet, exchanging wide-eyed looks of confusion. 

 

“I swear I read that just how they wrote it.” Temari picked up the letter again, skimming it in disbelief. “This is very unusual, coming from a small village…”

 

“Unusual is an understatement.” Kankuro muttered.

 

“It would seem that the distress signal from our Shinobi was accurate.” Gaara lowered his head. “They're gone.”

 

“But how?!” Temari said louder. “Who is in their village that's so powerful they can wipe out fifty of our own who survived the war?! They must have something they're hiding.”

 

“We have no intel on powerful Shinobi that would be capable of such a thing in Amegakure.” Gaara pushed his chair back and stood up. “But they claim this was their doing.”

 

Kankuro flinched. 

 

“This is getting out of hand.” Gaara stared blankly ahead. “We should bring in the council and decide how to handle this right away.”

 

“No!” Kankuro shot up from his seat. “I have a theory on who might be hiding in the Rain… there might be something we can do before we involve the council.”

 

“Is this about that ‘strange enemy’ you faced in the war?” Temari’s eyes narrowed as she looked up at him. 

 

Gaara’s attention snapped to him. “You never told me anything about that…”

 

“I didn’t tell you because there were a lot of strange things that happened during the war. This incident… I just chalked it up to that…”

 

Gaara tilted his head slightly as Kankuro took a breath. 

 

“My division faced several reanimated Shinobi at the beginning of the war. They were all sealed, but there were two that we faced that were just… clay clones.”

 

“What?!” Temari stood abruptly. “You didn't tell me that part!”

 

Kankuro grit his teeth.

 

“We fought the clay clones of Sasori and Deidara. We never saw them in person. Our sensor Shinobi couldn't find them either.”

 

Gaara's eyes widened. “Members of the Akatsuki were reported to have been reanimated during the war.”

 

“I know.” Kankuro balled his fists. “And the distress signal from our Shinobi in Amegakure mentioned seeing a canister with a scorpion symbol…”

 

Gaara and Temari looked at each other, eyes wide.  

 

“You think they somehow survived?” Gaara asked carefully. 

 

“We all know Sasori could take out fifty Shinobi, especially with the element of surprise.”

 

“And the other? Deidara?” Temari asked.

 

Kankuro glanced out the window briefly, towards the same sky where Deidara had fought Gaara years ago. 

 

The dread he felt when Deidara captured his brother and flew off overcame him briefly. 

 

He shook his head. “I don't know. But we can safely assume Sasori could still be alive, and hiding in Amegakure based on the evidence we have.”

 

Gaara sat back down in his seat at the head of the table.

 

The other two sat as well. 

 

“It's a compelling theory.” Gaara’s voice came exhausted. “But this means one or both of them have released the Edo Tensei Jutsu themselves.”

 

“How do we even fight someone like that?” Temari asked.

 

“We don’t.” Kankuro’s voice was firm. “We disarm them, and capture them. Just like we did during the war, before Edo Tensei ended. After that, we find a way to seal their souls.”

Gaara nodded slowly. “You said there's something we can do before we involve the council?”

 

“Sasori eventually gave up in his fight against Chiyo, who raised him.” Kankuro leaned forward. “If I had to guess his weakness, I’d say it’s his family. So, I propose we use a similar strategy. With the only member of his family who’s still alive. Ebizo.”

 

“A reanimated person’s soul could be released if it finds itself at peace.” Temari deduced. “Do you think it could still work that way?”

 

“Perhaps.” Kakuro shrugged. “If not, Ebizo may be able to disarm him, and at the very least, confirm if he is there.”

 

“If Ebizo agrees, we spare more of our Shinobi. That is the most peaceful way to draw him out and seal his soul, if he’s there.” Gaara nodded. “Let's try.”

 

At the far outskirts of the Sunagakure, a fish swam near the bait. Patiently, he waited for it to bite. Just a little closer…

 

The sound of footsteps nearing the cave resounded and the fish vanished deep into the water. The ripples on the surface settled, leaving a perfect mirror for his reflection.

 

“Ebizo…” Gaara stopped at the entrance to the cave, lit brightly by the golden sun setting in the desert. 

 

Ebizo gave a quick glance over his shoulder, then fixed his gaze on the water. “Congratulations on the victory in the war. What brings you here?”

 

“Thank you.” Gaara responded. “Peace among the five nations is on the horizon.” 

 

He took a breath, looking at Temari and Kankuro, who gave him an assuring look. 

 

“... But there is a chance that won’t last. That’s why we’re here.”

 

Ebizo chuckled softly. “I’ve been retired for years. I wouldn’t know enough about world affairs at this point to advise you. It’s better left to the younger generations.”

 

“I understand, but I am here to ask for your assistance in a matter that is personal to you.”

 

Gaara paused, but Ebizo didn’t respond. He didn’t flinch. 

 

“We are here because… we have good reason to believe that your great-nephew is still alive.”

 

Finally, Ebizo withdrew his fishing rod from the tiny pond. It rippled chaotically. 

 

“Sasori?” He turned his head, but didn’t make eye contact.

 

Gaara looked to Kankuro, and he stepped forward. “During the war, the Akatsuki used a summoning technique called Edo Tensei. It could reanimate the dead. They used it to resurrect thousands of powerful Shinobi. We believe Sasori was one of them.”

 

“You believe? Or you know?”

 

“Though it’s not confirmed, he may have escaped the battlefield.” Kankuro continued. “Recently, fifty Shinobi traveling home from the war were killed at the gates of Amegakure. We received a distress signal from one of them before they died that said they saw the scorpion symbol, and poison was used.”

 

Ebizo gave a sigh. “Have any of you seen him?”

 

The three looked to each other, before Temari answered. “No. But if he is there, we need to handle the situation–”

 

“It seems like we don’t have a situation to handle. Sasori is dead.”

 

“But, the scorpion–” She began.

 

“Could be a coincidence.”

 

“The poison?” She pressed.

 

“Sasori isn’t the only poison user in this world! Amegakure surely has their own.”

 

“If he’s there,” Kankuro said, “We need to know. We thought you were the only one who could peacefully find out.”

 

“If we go, or if we send a team there,” Temari added, “Amegakure will respond with violence. We’ve already received a threat from them.”

 

“So you want to find out quietly. It’s strategic, but…” Ebizo turned where he sat to face them. “What makes you think Sasori wants to see me?”

 

Temari and Kankuro paused, looking at Gaara, who stood between them. 

 

Gaara looked down at the sand as a warm breeze whistled in the distance. 

 

I never met Sasori. He was an enemy of our village. Someone who betrayed us. Someone who we feared and hated, but…

 

“When Chiyo fought Sasori, they connected.” Gaara said. “In the end, Sasori gave up everything to embrace that last tie to his family before he died. The thread is small, but it held. That is why…”

 

Gaara paused, closing his eyes softly. As he did, the moment he decided to become Kazekage flashed in his mind’s eye. 

 

At that time, I was feared by the village, he recalled. Becoming the Kazekage, it seemed impossible. But someone gave me a chance, then many people. And now…

 

“That is why I believe you can find him if he’s there. And that is why I will forgive him if you can bring him back.”

 

“Ga- Gara!!” Kankuro stuttered, shocked.

 

Temari gasped, “But he’s…”

 

“If he’s there,” Gaara continued firmly, “and he has changed, even a little, you can do what your sister could not. You could bring him home.” 

 

Ebizo carefully stood upright. “Is that really possible for someone like him?”

 

“Our bonds to others, regardless of how thin the thread may be, is what ties us together as humans. And starting with that small bond that you share with him, as his family… that may be all that he needs.”

 

“You think he deserves that chance?” Ebizo asked quietly.

“All Shinobi deserve the chance to redefine their ties. To change their pain into joy. I was lucky enough to receive this treatment. I’ve seen others change too.”

 

Ebizo looked at him, but didn’t say a word. 

 

“It’s not just about Sasori. This is about you.” Gaara took a step forward, the shadow of the cave’s entrance covering him fully. “I can tell, you hold regret. But doing nothing will certainly lead to greater pain.”

 

Ebizo gave a small smile. Older sister Chiyo… you really made the right choice in the end. He looked to Gaara, framed by the golden sunlight pouring in behind him. You saved this boy, and he’s grown into an excellent Kazekage.

 

“Perhaps you are right.” 

Notes:

I posted that chapter, but forgot to add the author's notes. Oops! Sorry to add this a little late!

Thank you as always for the kudos and comments!! Truly, it means the world :D

In this chapter, we get to see some new perspectives from Sunagakure. I'm not entirely sure if Ebizo is still alive in canon at this point. After Chiyo and Sasori die, he kinda just disappears. So in this story, he's alive since there's nothing to say otherwise lol.

The stakes are so much higher now! I'm very curious to know how you think Suna's plan will go. Will Ebizo succeed in bringing Sasori back to Suna? Can he truly be forgiven just like that?

See you Friday for the next chapter!

Chapter 19: Temper

Summary:

Sasori fixates, Deidara dreams. Things feel normal, but Sunagakure's plan is already in motion.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Before leaving the room, Sasori adjusted his rebreather. He reached for the hood to pull it over his head, but remembered how he had already revealed his identity. 

 

He pulled it up anyway. 

 

Once he reached the bottom of the staircase, he quickly found the line where people awaited a bowl of porridge for breakfast. He grabbed an empty bowl and joined the queue.  

 

As he stood in line, he felt that eyes lingered on him a bit too long before passing him, like a reminder that his hood and rebreather were no use anymore.

 

Maybe I'm just imagining it. He considered.

 

The line moved slower than usual, but with every step forward, his stomach stirred with hunger.

 

An older couple passed him. He turned his shoulder, expecting them to stare at him like he'd felt everyone had been, but instead, something far more uncomfortable happened. 

 

They both coughed, just as they passed him. A heavy, booming cough from deep in their chest.

 

Sasori recoiled. Disgusting.

 

The coughing trailed off as they walked away. 

 

He brushed off his clothes, as though that would rid him of the germs.

 

He'd noticed people seemed generally ill ever since he got to Amegakure. There was always the sound of a dry cough in the communal areas. 

 

Today felt different. 

 

Up ahead in the line, a few others coughed and sneezed. 

 

He clung his bowl close so it wouldn’t catch whatever infested the air. I need to get back to the room as soon as I fill my bowl, he thought.

 

Someone sitting at a nearby table sneezed several times in a row, loudly. Sasori flinched again. 

 

They didn't even cover their nose… He shuddered.

 

He was next in line for porridge. Ahead of him was a young mother, who held her toddler on her hip. She reached for the ladle, and the child faced the pot of porridge and coughed directly into it.

 

The child kept coughing, nose running too. Sasori swore he saw the runoff from the child's nose fall into the porridge.

 

He stared, utterly disgusted at how casually the scene played out in front of him.

 

“Okay, that's it!” He tossed his bowl on an empty table and stormed off, not caring if others saw his outburst. 

 

I'm going to burn this jacket. He thought. He could almost feel the germs crawling up his clothing like tiny bugs he couldn't see. Anything to erase this feeling.

 

As he turned towards the staircase, Mubi waved, walking with Kagari and Oboro. 

 

“Hey! Sasori!” Mubi called out as they neared him. 

 

Sasori cringed in disgust when he saw them. They've lived here their whole lives, these guys must be swarming with bacteria!

 

“We wanted to thank you for yesterday–” Kagari started.

 

“Absolutely not.” Sasori waved them off and bolted for the stairs. 

 

The three watched him disappear up the stairs. 

 

“Well, that wasn't very nice.” Mubi remarked. 

 

“Honestly, those two are really weird.” Oboro shrugged. “I never know what to expect when I see them.”

 

As Sasori rushed back into his room, he could still hear the coughs echoing in his ears. Even when he was far away from the crowd. 

 

Once he reached the safety of his room, he instantly locked and deadbolted it. He tore off his rain jacket and rushed to the sink. 

 

He twisted the faucet to the hottest setting possible, and scrubbed his hands vigorously, imagining the filth searing off of him as his skin reddened from the heat. 

 

I hate it, I hate it, I hate it.

 

After enough time had passed all but burning himself to wash away the germs, he turned off the water, and watched it drain away.

 

His stomach growled. He frowned. Even after all of that, his hunger hadn’t subsided. 

 

He reached for the cupboard. 

 

All I can make is rice pilaf. 

 

He looked back at Deidara, who was still fast asleep, sprawled across the bed. He closed the cupboard.

 

He hates it. That won't work.

 

His stomach growled again. He turned and stomped towards Deidara. 

 

Stupid human problems. Stupid human germs. Why did I agree to this…

 

“Deidara. Wake up.” He said as politely as he could muster.

 

Deidara snorted in his sleep and rolled to his side.

 

Sasori grabbed his shoulders and violently shook him. “WAKE UP!”

 

“WHAT?!” Deidara's eyes shot open, disoriented. 

 

“It's contaminated… everything is contaminated…” Sasori's eyes were wide. “Deidara, we have to get out of here.”

 

“Huh?!” Deidara looked around like he might find the thing that was frightening Sasori to this extreme. “You aren't making any sense.”

 

“The villagers are all sick! They coughed right into the porridge! They sneezed all over the tables!” Sasori shook Deidara’s shoulders. “This place is a breeding ground for disease!” 

 

“Ohhh!” Deidara laughed. “That really scares you so much that you'd wake me up?”

 

“I'm not scared.” Sasori let go of his shoulders quickly.

 

“Yes, you are, un.” Deidara smirked.

 

“No. I'm just warning you.” 

 

“I thought you said we have to leave?” Deidara giggled again. “Or else the scary germs will get you!”

 

“Are you seriously going to eat from a bowl of porridge that some snot nosed kid coughed into?!”

 

“No way!” Deidara began to lay back down. “Just make something else if you're hungry, un.”

 

He paused, and looked back up at Sasori who stared back at him desperately. “You don't know how to make anything huh?” 

 

Sasori shook his head. “I'm starving.” 

 

“Tch.” Deidara pushed the blanket off. “Fine. I'll save you from the scary germs.”

 

He walked over to the kitchen and Sasori followed. 

 

“I told you, I'm not scared.” Sasori looked to the side and scrunched his nose. “It's just really gross.”

 

Deidara frowned when he opened the cupboard. “We really don't have much here. I guess we'll have noodles… again.”

 

Deidara filled a pot with water. “You know, I'm getting really tired of having the same boring food everyday. Aren't you?”

 

“As long as it's not gonna get me sick…”

 

“If I were in charge here, that'd be first on the list! Get some real food, un. A little variety–”

 

Deidara turned away from the pot and sneezed into his elbow.

 

Sasori stared at him, eyes widening.

 

“Excuse me! Anyway, variety is important in a diet–”

 

“You're sick.” Sasori pointed at him. “This village got you sick!”

 

“I sneezed once! That doesn't mean I'm sick. Probably just some dust–”

 

He turned and sneezed again. He sniffled, eyes watering slightly.

 

“... A lot of dust, un.”  

 

“I told you to wear the rebreather! But you never listen! Now, look at you!”

 

“I'm not sick, Danna!”

 

“That's it!” Sasori snatched his bag and crammed his tools inside. “I can't stand it anymore!”

 

Wait, Deideara froze, Is he actually leaving? Over that?!

 

“What are you doing?!” Deidara demanded.

 

Sasori snatched the sealed bag of dried noodles from the counter. “I'm going to fix it!”

 

“Huh?”

 

“You stay inside!” He pointed at Deidara. “Or else you'll only get sicker!”

 

“No fair! You can't just tell me what to do!”

 

Sasori stopped at the door. “I just did.”

 

“But Danna! You can’t go without your rain jacket…”

 

Sasori slammed the door, leaving his contaminated jacket behind on the ground.

 

“Argh!” Deidara crossed his arms. “Now, you'll get sick!”

 

As Sasori descended the staircase, he tore open the bag of dried noodles and bit into it raw. 

 

Horrible! But it has to do.

 

Once he arrived at Hanzo’s vault, he ripped open the double doors and headed directly to the hidden passage. 

 

The past few times he had visited, he had taken his time, but this was not like that at all. 

 

He moved through the documents in wide-eyed panic, barely skimming the contents, thumbing so quickly through the papers he cut his fingers once or twice. 

 

It didn’t matter. He threw them aside and pressed on. 

 

Shelf after shelf, scroll after scroll, document after document, none of them were useful. He discarded them as fast as he picked them up. 

 

I can’t live somewhere like this… I’ll go through everything here if I must. There has to be a reason. There’s always a reason.

 

Just as soon as Sasori had left the room, Deidara walked towards the door, stopping just in front of the rain jacket Sasori left behind on the floor like toxic waste. 

 

“He’s a mess, un! Just when I thought he was getting more comfortable!” Deidara crouched down and picked up the jacket. 

 

He couldn’t help but smile as he shook his head and stood up carrying the jacket to the sink. 

 

“I don’t think he even knows what he’s trying to fix!” Deidara laughed to himself. He turned on the water and worked in the soap. “And he says I’m the dramatic one!”

 

Once the jacket was rinsed clean, Deidara went to hang it to dry. 

 

“He’d better appreciate this, un.”

 

After the jacket was hung, Deidara took a step back. 

 

It dangled a bit lopsided, and dripped occasionally. 

 

He stared at it as if it had caught him off guard. Something about it was unsettlingly normal. 

 

We’ve traveled all over together. We’ve been through so much, but we’ve never stayed anywhere this long…

 

Deidara adjusted the jacket. 

 

I don’t hate it like I probably should.

 

“Now what?” He muttered, looking around the room. 

 

“I have to save my clay. I shouldn’t use it right now, un.” He sat at Sasori’s desk. “When will that steel be ready to trade?! I’m starting to miss getting an allowance from Kakuzu… he was strict with the budget, but I never had a shortage of clay..."

His gaze shifted through the items on the desk. The puppet arm was different from yesterday. Sasori had begun adding a layer of glaze to it last night. It no longer looked like a steel frame, now more like a human arm. 

 

His tools were laid out all across the table, scattered chaotically. Torn pages from his sketchbook littered the workspace. A big, creative, inspired mess. Deidara smiled at the scene. 

 

“Poison rain… steel puppets,” Deidara thought aloud. “He’s really creative lately, hm? It’s a good thing…”

 

He leaned back in the chair and looked up at the ceiling. 

 

“I can’t let him out do me, un! It’s time I make something better, bigger, more explosive! Especially since Sunagakure might be paying us a visit…” 

 

He remembered yesterday, when they had read the letter from Suna. The tone and wording still irked him every time he thought of it. 

 

But lately, everything about that village hidden in the sand bothered him. 

 

That Kazekage with his self-important letters, Sasori’s grandmother with her backstabbing betrayal… and that Kankuro, who stole Sasori’s art and uses it as his own.

 

The thought of them caused a swell of agitation to burn in his chest. 

 

“Tch! If I’ll be seeing those stuck up desert dwellers,” He sneered, “I’ll need to show them a display of true art! Something they’ve never seen before! Apparently, they didn’t get it the first time, un.”

 

Sitting upright near the edge of the desk was the scroll Sasori had used to come up with the poison rain concept. 

 

Deidara reached for it, careful not to knock anything over. 

 

“You know, maybe Pain was onto something, manipulating the rain through his Ninjutsu.” Deidara pulled open the scroll. “Kind of artistic to use your own village as your canvas, un.” 

 

He scanned the contents, barely reading, but fully visualizing. 

 

“Sasori no Danna can also do that. Maybe it's my turn to make a masterpiece with the rain…”

 

He grinned, imagining the way he could make the rain explode. There are countless ways to make this work…

 

And with a limitless supply of Hanasaki clay, it’s more than possible! 

 

“This will be so incredible that even Sasori no Danna will have no choice but to call it art, un!”

 

Morning and noon came and went as Deidara sketched dozens of ideas to improve his art. Explosive rain, new creatures to sculpt, even further improvements on the clay lake. He nearly filled a book with half formed ideas sketched roughly with excitement. 

 

Eventually, he paused to make lunch. Sasori had taken the last packet of noodles, so all that was left to make was boring, plain soup. 

 

After he finished his share, he placed a lid on the pot. 

 

“I’ll leave one serving in case Sasori no Danna comes back after solving world peace or whatever he set out to do.” He rolled his eyes.

 

And just on cue, their door barged open. 

 

Sasori was drenched from the rain without a jacket, red hair stuck to his forehead. He carried several full bags while his arms  were stuffed full of documents and scrolls. 

 

“Back so soon?” Deidara watched him struggle to remove his shoes while carrying so many items. He stifled a laugh. 

 

Sasori made his way straight to the kitchen table and dumped all the documents and scrolls onto it. He dug through the jumble of scrolls and papers, then pointed to one, "I found the cause: stupidity."

 

Deidara laughed, “Yeah, that's the real plague, un."

 

"No, seriously." Sasori picked up an old parchment with a faded map of Amegakure from generations ago. It pictured the outer village as a thriving farmland with small markets and bustling restaurants. "This is what Amegakure used to look like." 

 

Deidara squinted his eyes to observe the details. "They actually had plants that didn't want to kill you?" 

 

"Yes. And while the rain was more frequent than other places, it was never so constant as it is now. This place was livable. That's why people settled here in the first place.”

 

"And stupid people ruined that?" 

 

Sasori nodded, tossing aside the map. 

 

He unraveled a different scroll with complex trap designs. "Hanzo installed traps that protected the village, but were highly toxic to the environment. And he knew it.”

“Here in this message,” his finger followed the writing, “a scientist warned him not to install the traps. It says 'the runoff from these traps can contaminate the drinking water and soil. The rain can pick up on this and make farming more challenging.' "

 

He tossed that one to the side, and picked up another document. "Here's another. A doctor writes of an increase in respiratory challenges since the installation of these traps in the outer village. The farmers were dying out from close exposure to the traps. The rain carried it further through the village."

 

"Oh!" Deidara leaned in, invested. “That’s actually very compelling…”

 

Sasori snatched another paper. "And then Pain came along with his Jutsu that uses constant rain as a sensory medium, and it only made the environment harsher. That amount of rain isn't natural here. It only carried the toxins further! Even after he died, the environment hasn't recovered."

 

He shook his head.

 

"That's why they encourage wearing rebreathers. That's why Pain made these metal buildings and closed the outer village. That's why everyone's so sick! If I don’t fix this now, we’ll both get sick.”

 

"Are you really calling the leader stupid?" Deidara questioned.

 

"Yes, he had access to this vault! He knew something was wrong!"

 

"I guess he was too busy with world domination, un."

 

"A convenient excuse." Sasori crossed his arms.

 

"Well? How are you gonna fix it?"

 

"There's only one way. But you have to come with me, and wear your rebreather."

 

"Fine!" Deidara pointed to the freshly washed jacket. "But you have to wear the rain-jacket. I washed it for you, un. No more germs." 

 

Sasori's anxious thoughts that had been racing all day finally quieted. He stared at the black rain-jacket hanging by the window. It wasn’t a grand gesture, but he still found it deeply meaningful. 

 

“How did you know…”

 

Deidara waved like it was obvious. “You never leave without that jacket. And you hate the rain, un. I figured you thought it was infected with some kind of disease or something.”

 

Sasori finally let out a long breath as he slipped on the jacket. It felt like he had been holding it in since that morning.

 

He turned back to Deidara with a slight smirk as he zipped it up. "How do I know you didn't sneeze on it?"

 

"I’ll have you know,” Deidara fired back, “I haven’t so much as sniffled since you left, un! I told you, it was just a coincidence!”

 

Sasori gave a soft smile as he grabbed his wrist and dragged him out the door. 

 

"I’m kidding.” He gave his wrist a squeeze. “Come on."

 

Once they arrived outside the tower, Sasori looked up at the gray clouds high above. 

 

“So what did you need me for?” Deidara asked, pulling up his hood.

 

"We need an aerial view of the outer village.”

 

“I think I can make that happen!” Deidara created a clay bird just large enough for them to stand side by side.

 

They took off above the towers, stopping just over the outer village. From there, they could see the full extent of the damage beyond the metal towers of the inner village. Overgrown vegetation swallowed the decay beneath. 

 

“This place is the main source of trouble for the village…” Sasori stared at it like he meant to challenge it to a fight. 

 

“Yeah, and it's an eyesore, un.” Deidara agreed. 

 

Sasori shifted to look Deidara in the eyes with a serious expression.

 

"I need you to blow this up." Sasori gestured to the scene below them.

 

"You mean this as in..."

 

"As in the outer village. All of it. Do you have enough clay?"

 

Deidara reached into his clay pouch. 

 

"If I don't have enough clay for when you ask me to use my art, then I'll just blow myself up, un!"

 

Sasori stared flatly. 

 

"Don't do that."

 

Deidara held up around a dozen miniature balls of clay. "I can make smaller explosive works with this clay. Will it be enough?" 

 

Sasori nodded. "Scatter them. We only need to take out the upper layer. The plants, the rotting buildings… destroy it with your art. It must be burnt until there's nothing left.”

 

The urgency in Sasori's voice came as a surprise. He rarely spoke of explosives in this way. Deidara could tell this wasn’t a convenience, it was a necessity for Sasori. 

 

Deidara’s grin split wide. “Now you're really speaking my language, un!”

 

He looked down, ready to scatter the bombs, but his smile faltered. 

 

“Hmm…” he lowered his arms, “Do you remember where Konan's house was?”

 

Sasori pointed somewhere to their right. “Somewhere over there.” 

 

“I shouldn’t–”

 

“Right, you shouldn't.” Sasori finished. 

 

“Alright then…” Deidara released the balls of clay as they flew above the decrepit outer village. 

 

As they fell, the clay morphed into small spiders that latched onto the muddy ground. 

 

The last spider clung to a tangled tree, and they flew back above the inner village. 

 

“Danna, keep watching,” Deidara smirked and poked his arm. “This one’s for you, un!”

 

Usually, Sasori would have recoiled at the sight of Deidara's explosions. They were too bright, too loud. The smoke stung his lungs and made his eyes water. 

 

But when Deidara raised his two fingers just below his nose and shouted, “Katsu,” Sasori couldn't help smiling at the sight.

 

The explosions popped in a staggered ripple, glimmers of orange and red that faded to a puff of gray with precise execution. The rain bounced off of each detonation, a second burst Sasori could only assume was by design. 

 

With each flash of light, Sasori felt his anxieties ease. 

 

Deidara noticed the shift. As the lights danced in Sasori’s eyes, they relaxed. 

 

It’s beautiful. Deidara thought. Though he didn’t watch the explosions below, the moment still felt that way.

 

The final blast sounded, and Sasori’s gaze shifted to Deidara.

 

Deidara looked away. 

 

“Sorry Danna, if I had more clay, it would have been more–”

 

“It was perfect.” Sasori corrected as he looked back at the aftermath of the destruction. 

 

Some areas were left on fire, some were burnt to nothing more than a mixture of mud and ash. 

 

Just one spot remained untouched. It wasn't visible from so far away, but Sasori thought Konan's rest wasn't disturbed. 

 

Deidara’s heart stuttered. He hadn't ever heard Sasori call his art “perfect.” 

 

And the way Sasori looked at the destruction that was left behind… Deidara could tell it meant something to him. 

 

Usually, Deidara would tease him, but he couldn't bring himself to do it. He wanted Sasori to enjoy the moment. 

 

After they lowered to the ground and the bird disappeared, Sasori turned to Deidara. “I know we didn't do even a fraction of what's needed to fix this place, but I already feel better.” 

 

Deidara tilted his head in thought. “Hmm. Well, they say art is about perspective, right?”

 

“Yeah. That's what I needed.” Sasori said softly.

 

They started back to their room, and the smoke settled in the distance behind them. 

 

Hours passed before the terrain outside the village was disturbed again. 

 

The smoke had thinned by then, leaving behind only the scent of burnt earth.

 

Ebizo crouched down to pick up a piece of charred bark off the muddy ground. 

 

“Whoever’s here,” He told the two Sunagakure Jonin who were tasked with escorting him. “They are capable of terrifying destruction.” 

 

They continued forward towards Amegakure, more alert than before.

 

The three stopped short of the bridge, and Ebizo looked behind his shoulder at them. 

 

“You two, stay here. I'll do this alone.” 

 

“Absolutely not!” One of the Jonin refuted.

 

“The Kazekage ordered us to keep you safe–”

 

“Listen. You are both young, goodhearted people. You have your whole life ahead of you.” He crossed his arms behind his back and looked ahead at the long bridge that led to the jagged silhouette of Amegakure’s dark towers.

 

“If Sasori is here, let me face him alone. I'd rather not put more lives in danger over matters to do with my family.” 

 

“But if you go alone, you could die too!”

 

“I know.” His tone came surprisingly pleasant. He looked over his shoulder with a smile. “Don't worry about me. I came here knowing it might be the end.”

 

The two Jonin backed away. 

 

“He'll probably be more receptive to you alone, if he's there.” One admitted. 

 

“We will hide out here. Please, come back safely.” The other said.

 

The two jumped back, hiding behind the rubble of a burnt tree to keep watch.

 

With a single nod, Ebizo stepped onto the bridge, and began walking towards the gate.

 

Each careful step he took caused the wood to creak, like the bridge was warning him to turn away. 

 

As he neared the looming checkpoint, he caught a glimpse of something that glinted against the rain, tucked behind the roof of the gate. 

 

A silver canister with the scorpion symbol.

 

“So he's here…” Ebizo whispered to himself. His pace, however, didn't falter. 

 

His eyes drifted to the ominous lake that swallowed the world around him for miles. It was so dark, it barely reflected his distorted image as he passed.

 

Even the air itself felt heavy with secrecy and suffocating power. Nothing about this place gave him hope that Sasori would be any different than he was before. 

 

Ebizo had thought long and hard since the time he accepted the mission, up until then. 

 

What if Sasori hasn't changed…

 

He reached in his pocket, and felt for the string of needles he'd secretly packed away. 

 

Chiyo had left them behind. They were coated in her specialty blend of poison, specifically crafted to paralyze.

 

It was the only weapon he thought could nullify an immortal long enough to matter.

 

“Looks like I'll have to finish what you could not, sister.” He whispered to himself. “Even if I must join you in the end.”

 

Two figures emerged from behind the pillars of the gate. They both wore rebreathers and a forehead protector with the symbol of the Hidden Rain. 

 

“We aren't taking visitors, old man. Turn back.” One of them barked. 

 

Ebizo stopped. In the absence of his footsteps, the rain picked up.

 

“I've come to find a member of my family. I believe he may be living here.” He held up his hands. “I'm unarmed.”

 

“Our border is closed.” The other guard shouted. 

 

“Then, might I ask that you deliver a message?” 

 

“We'll consider it. Who are you looking for?”

 

Ebizo lowered his hands, then his head. 

 

“My great-nephew. I heard he survived the war.” 

 

The guards didn’t seem convinced.

 

“I just want to talk to him, that's all.”

 

“His name?” One guard asked.

 

They waited. 

 

“Sasori.”

 

The guards slowly turned their heads to each other with a knowing look.

 

“I don't know who that is.” One of them said, “You've got the wrong village.”

 

The other reached in his pocket and clicked a button. 

 

“Oh?” Ebizo pressed. “Can't you check for me?”

 

“Leave. If you know what's good for you.” 

 

“I think I'll wait until you check.” Though he maintained a calm demeanor, his heart raced. “Meeting him again is my final wish.”

 

In every tower of Amegakure, a familiar alarm sounded, cutting off conversations and halting people mid-step. Villagers instantly ran for safety. 

 

Sasori and Deidara quickly understood. They immediately rushed to the first floor. 

 

People hid, locked doors, and corralled children. They didn’t panic, it was clear they'd experienced this before.

 

“What's going on?!” Deidara asked a nearby villager he'd seen at the meetings a few times.

 

“Deidara! That alarm means there's an intruder. There's word that a man is at the gate.”

 

“One man? Who cares?” Deidara scoffed, “All this commotion for–”

 

“He's dressed in what looks to be Sunagakure clothing. And asking for Sasori.”

 

“What?!” Sasori took a step back. 

 

Just then, Kagari rushed to them. 

 

At the sight of Kagari, Deidara saw red. “You...”

 

Before Kagari could open his mouth, Deidara pulled him off the ground by the collar, enraged. 

 

“Why the hell does someone know Sasori's here?!” Deidara slammed him against the wall so hard it cracked. “If you jerks leaked that we're staying here, I'll–”

 

“Do we know who this is?” Sasori cut in.

 

“I don't know! I-I’ll find out! I swear, we didn’t tell a soul!” 

 

Deidara looked for Sasori’s reaction, though his eyes twitched with rage. Sasori nodded, and Deidara released Kagari, throwing him to the side. 

 

Kagari crashed into a nearby table. 

 

“Go!” Deidara spat.

 

Kagari scrambled to his feet and bolted out the door. 

 

“We'll follow.” Sasori said measuredly as he walked in the direction Kagari took, tone shockingly calm. 

 

Deidara followed as well, but his anger hadn’t fully dissipated. 

 

They followed Kagari’s path, but hid in the shadows of the buildings once they neared the entrance to the village.

 

Kagari paused just ahead. “Do you know him?”

 

Sasori recognized him instantly. His eyes slowly widened, and his mouth went dry. His whole body felt numb. 

 

He couldn’t even form a thought.

 

Finally, he spoke up, almost on instinct.

 

“Kagari, let him in.”

 

Kagari turned back, shocked.

 

Deidara was too. 

 

“Are you sure?” Kagari asked, cautiously.

 

Sasori nodded. “I know him. Have him meet me in Pain's Tower.” 

 

Kagari ran across the bridge, waving an arm.

 

“Hold!” He shouted.

 

Sasori turned to the narrow, winding alleys, and began to make his way to the tower. 

 

“Danna! Who's that?” Deidara jogged to catch up.

 

Sasori kept his eyes fixed ahead, barely processing the scenes passing him. 

 

“Ebizo. My great uncle.”

 

“He's still alive?!” Deidara asked, finally walking at his side.

 

“Apparently so.”

 

“And what are you going to do?”

 

“I'm not sure.” Sasori’s eyes were glazed with apathy, fixed on nothing in particular.

 

They reached the tower, and before they entered, they stopped.

 

“Well, whatever happens, if we need a quick escape, I have enough clay for–” 

 

“You should wait here.” Sasori interrupted, still not meeting Deidara’s eyes.

 

“No!” Deidara grabbed his arm. “I know how it ended with Chiyo. I won't let you do anything stupid, this time.”

 

Sasori didn’t respond, he didn’t even move. 

 

“I’m not leaving your side.” Deidara squeezed his arm, but it still felt like he was slipping away.

 

Sasori let out a breath of tension he hadn't realized he was holding in. 

 

“Okay.” Sasori said as he pushed the door open. 

 

Deidara held onto his arm tighter as they entered the tower.

 

The metal door creaked as it opened and slammed shut behind Ebizo when he entered. Alone.

 

In front of him were two hooded figures. He couldn't make out their faces, obscured by the heavy shadow of their garments.

 

“Sasori…” Ebizo said each syllable slowly, hoping the sounds would reach him. “I didn't expect to meet you again in my lifetime...”

 

Sasori took one step forward. 

 

“... Especially since you're supposed to be dead.” Ebizo finished. 

 

“Now, which one of you is a puppet, and which one is Sasori?”

 

“I'm not his damn puppet!!” Deidara couldn't help but yell, “I'm his… his…”

 

His voice trailed off. He couldn't land on a word to complete his thought. 

 

We aren't just partners anymore, right? After everything we've been through, calling him my friend isn't enough either…

 

Sasori removed his hood. He stared coldly at Ebizo and waited, expression unreadable.

 

“You- you look the same!” Ebizo's voice, which he had so deliberately tried to keep calm, finally cracked in fear. “The same as when you left us all those years ago.” 

 

“They sent you here didn't they?” Sasori asked. “They thought the same trick would work twice?”

 

“Not exactly…” Ebizo replied. “I came here to ask you to do the right thing. I am not here to fight.”

 

“Ha!” Deidara cut in. 

 

“I know this might not end well for me.” Ebizo admitted. “But maybe this is why I was given a long life. Now, my final wish is to bring your soul to rest.”

 

Sasori tilted his head. A long moment passed between them.

 

“Why now?” 

 

Ebizo clutched at his chest, “I know that deep down, you still wish that things were different. Your life could have had far more meaning if you could have stayed in Sunagakure. If your family was still intact.”

 

Sasori stood still. Even his thoughts were silent. 

 

“The world remembers you as evil. But you only became that way because you have the capacity to care so deeply. I- I’ve always thought that.”

 

Deidara’s brow furrowed. This is all a damn show…

 

But Sasori remained still.

 

“It's not too late!” Ebizo continued, “The Kazekage gave his word that if I find you here and bring you back, he would forgive you. You can live peacefully in Sunagakure.”

 

Sasori’s cold stare was impenetrable. 

 

“I don't know how you did it,” Ebizo continued, “But now that you are alive again, let's make the end of your story the one you should have had. Where you belong. I know I wasn’t always good to you, but we are family. And Sunagakure, that is your village. I’m here to bring you home, Sasori.”

 

Deidara’s heart sank. He looked desperately at Sasori, who still hadn’t so much as blinked.

 

He’s considering it, isn’t he? His chest felt tight. Of course he wants to go back. I should have known this wouldn’t last… I'm a fool to think someone would stay...

 

“The world has just achieved peace.” Ebizo said, voice more desperate than before. “Things can be different now. It's not the same world we raised you in anymore!”

 

There was a long silence before Sasori finally shifted his eyes to narrow.

 

“Raised me? None of you ‘raised’ me. Not Grandmother. Not Sunagakure. And certainly not you.”

 

He stepped closer.

 

“And you had a chance. You knew that my parents were dead. You knew my grandmother wouldn't tell me. You saw how she ignored me, how I felt at that time. And what did you do?”

 

He leaned forward.

 

“Nothing.” For just a moment, his eyes flashed with every emotion that he had once tried so hard to silence.

 

Ebizo stepped back as Sasori took another step closer.

 

“You let it happen.” Sasori pressed.

 

“And you still think I care for the village’s forgiveness? They should hate me. They should fear me. I don't want to belong there. I don't need to.”

 

Sasori raised his hands with a scoff, “And you came here, after all this time, just like my grandmother did, to talk about such nonsense. How I failed. But the time to act has long passed for both of you…”

 

Ebizo felt the coldness of the steel wall press against his back as he took a final step backwards. Trapped.

 

“I don't forgive easily.” Sasori continued as he closed in. “Especially to those who don't deserve it. Like you.”

 

“Sasori!” Ebizo said, louder, more desperate, “This bitterness is why you'll never feel at rest! In the end you will never find light, all you will have is emptiness!”

 

Sasori lifted Ebizo from the ground by the collar, his legs dangling helplessly. 

 

Deidara let out a slow breath as a smug sense of relief washed over him. I shouldn’t have doubted him. He wouldn’t leave me this time. He promised.

 

“That’s what you’re wrong about. I don't seek light from false sources.” Sasori tossed Ebizo to the ground and drew a kunai from his pocket. 

 

The kunai was completely ordinary. It gave a sharp reflection of Sasori’s face as he raised it. He scoffed.

 

“You aren't even worth using my art on. You’re no more than a puppet yourself, being controlled to do whatever Sunagakure thinks is best. Never looking beyond that.”

 

Ebizo squeezed his eyes shut as the kunai drew near to his neck. 

 

“You're pathetic.” Sasori hissed. “A shame…”

 

But as the blade met Ebizo’s neck, he hesitated. 

 

The image of Chiyo's memorial manifested in his mind. 

 

The stone with a message of hope and heroism. The bright flowers that surrounded it.

 

That's what would happen .

 

“… But if I kill you now, Sunagakure will call you a hero, just like Grandmother. So…”

 

Sasori withdrew his kunai. He shoved it back in his pocket.

 

Deidara twitched in surprise. He had fully expected no mercy. 

 

“Go.” Sasori pointed sharply to the door. “Live out the rest of your pitiful life, and know that you failed me every time it ever mattered." 

 

Ebizo blinked a few times, utterly shocked.

 

But almost on instinct, he moved to his feet, and backed away until he could open the door and dash to safety beyond Amegakure’s gates.

 

The metallic slam of the door echoed in the silence that followed.

 

“Danna!” Deidara removed his hood, “You're really letting him go? He'll definitely say that you're here!”

 

“He won't.” Sasori responded quicker than either of them expected. 

 

“How do you know?” 

 

Sasori shrugged.

 

Deidara shook his head. “I trust you know his intentions, un.”

 

Sasori was quiet, reckoning with the encounter as it played again in his mind.

 

“Are you… okay?” Deidara asked slowly. 

 

“Yeah, I think I am.” Sasori’s voice was barely a whisper. 

 

“That’s not very reassuring, un.”

 

They were both quiet, before Sasori’s lips curled into a slight smile as he looked at Deidara. “I'm glad you were here.”

 

“Huh?” Deidara blinked, “I didn't do anything…”

 

“You did. You have all day.”

 

Deidara met his eyes, but couldn’t understand how he had done anything relevant against Ebizo.

 

“I used to wish Suna was my home.” Sasori closed his eyes, softly.  “I used to wish I could have belonged there. There was a time where I thought I was wrong to not belong there… But a village like Suna, that's not my real home.”

 

He opened his eyes, and Deidara was still there, at his side. 

 

As always.

 

“I already have what I was looking for. I wish I had realized that before.”

 

Deidara caught how the tension drained from his movements. He softened, comfortably. 

 

“So I’m not worried if they’ll come after us. We’ll find a way. We always do, don’t we?”

Notes:

Welcome back!

I thought Sasori might still be struggling to adjust to the human body and senses. He hasn't had to worry about illness or germs in a long time. Maybe things like that bother him.

And of course he wouldn't fall for that offer from Suna! I'm curious if you thought Gaara's offer would work?

Thanks for reading! :D

Chapter 20: Prelude

Summary:

It's a quiet day for Sasori and Deidara in Amegakure, but outside of the village, others are making moves.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The journey back from Amegakure to Sunagakure was quiet.

 

They made camp on the outskirts of the Land of Wind, waiting for a sandstorm to pass.

 

But Ebizo couldn't sleep.

 

He hadn't told the two Jonin who escorted him there what had happened. He said he would report his findings directly to the Kazekage. 

 

But the truth was, he'd failed. At everything he’d set out to do.

 

How could I leave without bringing him back? Or without ending it?

 

The questions swirled in his mind like the sand carried by the wind. Circling in his mind over and over. Sasori shouldn’t be alive. He went there to fix it. So why had he come back with nothing?

 

The next morning, they set out for the final leg of their journey. As the skyline of Sunagakure’s walls became visible through the desert haze, Ebizo still didn't know how to tell Gaara what he’d found.

 

I'd hoped, foolishly, that today I would walk home with him.

 

They arrived at the gates, and the two Jonin chatted with the guards briefly. But Ebizo didn’t join the conversation.

 

Instead, he stared at the walls of the gate. The unbidden image of how Sasori had slaughtered everyone there when he had infiltrated Sunagakure years ago appeared in front of him. 

 

It was so vivid in his mind that he swore he could still see the red streaks that had painted the walls that day. The dead were killed mercilessly, and their blood  was shed senselessly. 

 

I should have used the poisoned needles. I should have ended him. I had the opportunity but…

 

The other two walked ahead into the village casually, waving to their friends who passed. 

 

And a new image of Sasori replaced the last. 

 

When his grand-nephew was just a toddler, he had once greeted passerbys in those same streets. Mother holding one hand, father holding the other. He remembered everyone's names, greeting them with an innocent smile as they passed. 

 

I couldn't do it. I didn't even think about the needles when I saw him.

 

Older sister Chiyo, you were stronger than I am in every way.

 

They entered the building that held the Kazekage's office. The two memories, still clear in his mind.

 

Sasori isn't either of those people anymore, is he? Ebizo thought as they passed through the familiar halls. Not a kind person, but not as merciless as I'd expected.

 

So that means Gaara was right. He has the capacity to change. Perhaps, we all do. 

 

The door to the Kazekage's office swung open. Temari, Kankuro, and Gaara stood as they entered.

 

“You’re back!” Gaara said as he walked closer. “I'm relieved to see you have all returned home unharmed.”

 

Gaara shifted to see behind the three. “But Sasori is…”

 

Ebizo stepped forward. 

 

“He's not there.” Ebizo's voice was firm.

 

The two Jonin looked at him, shocked. 

 

Kankuro's eyes narrowed. 

 

“I entered the village.” Ebizo continued, “I spoke to the villagers. Sasori is not there.”

 

“Then…” Temari crossed her arms. “The scorpion symbol?” 

 

“That's just scraps they reused. It's not his.”

 

Temari nodded slowly.

 

“What about Deidara?” Temari shuffled through some documents on the table before landing on their old intelligence file on Deidara. She held it up. 

 

Ebizo hadn't seen his face in Amegakure. But there was someone standing next to Sasori…

 

“He was Sasori's partner in the Akatsuki.” She pointed to a sketch of Deidara in the corner of the document. “You may remember, he kidnapped Gaara after they infiltrated the village. Was he there?”

 

Ebizo took the paper. I didn't see his face but… long, blonde hair, about the same height as Sasori…

 

Could it be that… Sasori is protecting his friend? Is that why he is hiding in Amegakure?

 

Ebizo returned the paper. His decision to withhold the truth solidified. 

 

“I didn't see this man either.” 

 

Gaara lowered his head. “That’s too bad. It seems this theory is a dead end.” 

 

He sighed. “Thank you for risking your life to help us investigate this matter peacefully.”

 

With a slight nod, Ebizo turned to the door, but looked over his shoulder before his exit.

 

“If you’d like my opinion, I’d advise you to enjoy the peace. You won the war. Why bother a village smaller than your own?” 

 

He didn’t wait for a reply. He stepped out and closed the door behind him.

 

The two Jonin who escorted him to Amegakure exchanged a concerned look. One of them leaned in, voice no louder than a whisper. 

 

“We think he's lying. The guards at Amegakure's gate initially rejected him, but when they found out his relation to Sasori, they let him in.” 

 

“We saw the scorpion symbol. It didn't look like scrap metal. It looked new.” The other added.

 

“Ebizo refused to let us go with him. But he changed after he returned. He was quiet, like he's hiding something.”

 

“I see…” Gaara returned to sit at the head of the table. “We will take that into consideration. Thank you for your hard work.”

 

The two Jonin left the room, and Temari and Kankuro took a seat as well.

 

Gaara sighed. “Perhaps Ebizo is right. It was my own mistake to assume Amegakure would have been hospitable to us, after everything they went through. We shouldn't provoke them further.”

 

“Yeah but…” Kankuro couldn't shake the image of the clay clones that he'd fought during the war. How they melted away without explanation. “What if Ebizo is lying?”

 

Before Gaara could respond, Temari did. 

 

“I've been thinking, there is a way to confirm if they were reanimated in the first place.” 

 

“How?” Gaara asked.

 

“Konoha.” She crossed her arms. “After the war, they took Kabuto into their custody. Why not just ask them?”

 

“Kabuto was the summoner of Edo Tensei.” Kankuro nodded. “He would know exactly who he reanimated. It's a good idea, but we would be involving other villages.”

 

“It's worth it to put our minds at ease. It's better to be proactive with these kinds of threats.” Temari added.

 

They both looked at Gaara, who thought quietly for a moment.

 

“I agree.” Gaara finally sighed. “But I still hope Ebizo was telling the truth. I'll write for the Hokage right away.”

 

The sky over Amegakure was a little brighter this morning. The rain, more sporadic than usual, tapped gently against the window. 

 

Deidara found it a welcomed pause as he fixed breakfast. Porridge again, but this time, in his room.

 

Sasori still didn't trust the communal food. And if it was anything like what Sasori claimed to have witnessed, Deidara didn't want any part of that either. 

 

“Breakfast is served!” Deidara called cheerfully with a grin. 

 

Sasori was hunched over at his desk, fixing a delicate wiring system on a puppet.

 

“I'm busy. Not now.” He muttered back.

 

Deidara frowned. “Whatever, un. You've been working on that all night!”

 

Sasori didn't reply. 

 

Deidara brought himself a full bowl to the kitchen table. The table was filled with more of Sasori's puppet components. A half assembled puppet with a missing eye sat across from him at the table. 

 

Deidara stared at it with a flat look as he sat down. “Didn't know we had guests for breakfast.”

 

There was nowhere on the table to place his bowl. He started to shove the clutter to the side, and the metal scraped against the wooden table with an ear-piercing screech. 

 

That got Sasori's attention. He turned sharply.

 

“Don't touch those. They need to lay flat on an even surface. You'll ruin it.”

 

“Fine.” Deidara stood from the table, and scanned the room for a viable seat. The only other place to sit was the bed. 

 

But as soon as he sat at the edge of the bed, Sasori turned to him with a disgusted expression.

 

“You're seriously going to eat on the bed? That's not very sanitary…”

 

“Where do you want me to sit?! The floor?” Deidara stood sharply. “How is that any more sanitary– Ow!”

 

His head collided with a puppet limb hanging above the bed. “When did that get there?!”

 

“This morning. Be more aware. I've glazed them and they need to dry. Don't hit them again.”

 

“Argh!” Deidara stormed over to Sasori’s desk, planting himself directly into Sasori’s eyesight. “Is this place our room, or your personal workshop?!” 

 

Sasori looked up from his work at him with a sigh. “This is why I always got my own room when we were in the Akatsuki. My art takes up space. You don’t need that. Your art vanishes instantly.” 

 

Deidara's jaw tightened. That comment hurt more than expected.

 

“So, what?! I guess I should go ask for my own room now?” 

 

“No!” 

 

Sasori didn't miss a beat. His voice came more desperate than expected. Too fast, too loud.

 

He looked up at Deidara, who looked down at him, expression pinched with annoyance.

 

Maybe I'm being too stubborn, he thought as he pushed back from the desk.

 

“You don’t need to do that...” he muttered, calming his voice.

 

Deidara was still holding his bowl of breakfast. Surely, it would get cold soon. Sasori glanced around the room, and found Deidara was right. This did look more like a puppet workshop than a livable room. 

 

He stood and walked to the cluttered table to clear out a spot for Deidara to eat. The gap was small, but he gestured to it. 

 

Deidara stared at him, guarded, for a moment longer before he dropped his scowl with a sigh and pushed off the wall. 

 

“Hmph! You’d just miss me too much, wouldn’t you?” He dropped his bowl on the table and sat down. 

 

“No.” Sasori smirked. He turned to the kitchen and fixed a bowl of the porridge Deidara made.  “It’s just, without you, I’d have no one to make this overcooked porridge.” 

 

“Oh, that's it, hm?” Deidara huffed. 

 

He knew Sasori was joking. But the porridge was, in fact, over cooked. 

 

“Then you can go eat that scary contaminated food from downstairs, un!”

 

Sasori moved the puppet from his seat at the kitchen table and sat across from him.

 

“I refuse.” He pointed his spoon at Deidara. “You stay with me.”

 

Deidara laughed, and they enjoyed the meal quietly for a while. 

 

He looked up across the table at Sasori, who carefully stirred his porridge. Sasori was surrounded by art that he’d built from a place of genuine inspiration. 

 

Deidara found it incredible. 

 

There was a time where I never could have imagined seeing him like this again… He thought, This feels right. 

 

“I think maybe I should move my art somewhere else.” Sasori suddenly interrupted Deidara’s thoughts. “There are empty offices in Pain’s Tower. I can repurpose one as a workshop.”

 

“Is that… really okay?” Deidara blinked quickly. “I thought you would want to keep your art close. You know, since you want to leave this place one day.”

 

“I suppose it's optimistic, but I don't see a reason to leave anytime soon.” 

 

Deidara’s spoon paused halfway to his mouth.

 

The thought of somewhere permanent… not an orphanage, not a cave, not a hideout. Somewhere to decorate, to make his own,to properly live in. Somewhere like that…

 

Of course it's impossible. Things that good don't last forever. But still…

 

Deidara smiled.

 

“I can help you move all this mess after we eat, un.” 

 

After they finished breakfast, Sasori packed his puppets, and handed Deidara a box of the less delicate pieces.

 

He already had a room in mind. It had a nice view of the lake, a floor above Hanzo's vault, and a few below Pain's office.

 

The room didn’t have much more than a long desk and a few shelves. But this was just enough for a usable workshop. 

 

Sasori got right to work. He dusted off the table, organized his tools, and hung up some of the puppets. 

 

Deidara circled the room. There was a wide window with a prominent ledge. He drew open the sheer curtains and perched on it. 

 

Even the outer village was visible at this height. Deidara could see the villagers who went there to clear out the debris. 

 

“Not bad for a little artistic inspiration, un!” 

 

“That's why I chose this one.” Sasori stashed a few jars of paint on the shelves. 

 

He settled into his desk and got right back to work. 

 

Deidara watched, admiring Sasori's quiet focus for a bit longer. 

 

“I can't wait to get my hands on some more clay, un.” Deidara turned to look out the window. 

 

Sasori gave him a quick glance. “Jealous that I get to work on my art?” 

 

“Maybe a little, un.” 

 

“Then next time you get clay, you’ll have to budget better. We don't exactly make money anymore like we did in the Akatsuki.” 

 

“I know, I know. But the steel should be ready tomorrow. That's kind of like making money, isn't it?”

 

“It was surprisingly resourceful, I'll give you that.”

 

Deidara watched the rain dance as a gust of wind picked up. 

 

“Do you like it here, Danna?” Deidara muttered, barely audible.

 

Sasori paused. “Things are going well. We're safe and hidden. It's not perfect though.”

 

“I think you're making the best of it, un.” Deidara shrugged.

 

“What about you?” Sasori asked. “Do you like this place?”

 

Deidara tilted his head in thought. It's hard to name it.

 

“Honestly, I didn't think things would work out so easily. Breaking Edo Tensei, escaping Kabuto, staying out of sight, all that.”

 

“You sure seemed confident about it at the time.” 

 

“Yeah, cause you weren't, un.” Deidara made a half laugh as he turned back to the window. “But this place feels like somewhere that we can both make the best of. Even if it's not perfect.”

 

Deidara frowned. Such hopeful words felt like a curse. 

 

“I don’t know if you like to stay somewhere for a long time. I remember, you told me that, un.”

 

“That’s not necessarily true…” Sasori’s hands froze, “if the conditions are right. But, is that important to you? Finding somewhere to be a home?”

 

Sasori watched him as he waited for a response. Deidara shifted, uneasy. 

 

Something that permanent felt less possible than escaping Edo Tensei.

 

“I never had that when I was alive. Somewhere to miss. A home.” Deidara hugged his knees to his chest, and turned his head away from Sasori. “It's probably not for me, un. People betray… places do too.”

 

Sasori wasn't sure what more to do than watch as Deidara stood abruptly and walked towards him with an unsettled expression.

 

His face softened when he placed his hand on Sasori's shoulder gently. 

 

Sasori’s eyes followed him. 

 

“If this place betrays us, at least I know you won't. It's just like you said, we'll find a way.” 

 

Deidara squeezed his shoulder lightly, then walked out of the room. “I'm gonna go check on the steel factory, un.”

 

“Okay.” Sasori picked up his tools again to get back to work as he felt himself smile involuntarily.

 

Deidara held the edges of his hood as the wind picked up. The wind was cold and piercing, especially as he walked along the path between the inner village buildings and the cold lake. 

 

A bit of lake water splashed at his ankles. “Ew. Maybe I don't like it here, un.” He muttered. 

 

Up ahead, something bright caught his eye. Bright orange. Caught in between two planks of wood on the pathway.

 

“That's odd.” Deidara walked a bit faster towards it. “Unusual to see something so colorful in this dark place, un!”

 

He crouched down next to it as he pried it out from the wood.

 

The bottom edge was ovular, but the top edge was jagged, like it had been torn apart from something. 

 

It was smooth on this side. But the other side…

 

He recognized it instantly.

 

Ridges that curled in. 

 

“This is…!” He held it up to his eye level, barely processing what he'd just found. 

 

“Tobi’s mask?!” 

 

There was no mistaking it. The orange was the same. The pattern was exact. But they had never been through Amegakure together in the Akatsuki.

 

“He survived my blast?!” Deidara lowered the mask fragment. “That bastard! It seems like he got into some trouble though, to find his mask in this state, un.”

 

He stood up, and shoved the mask fragment in his pocket. “If he passed through here, someone must have seen him! If he's alive, we'll find him too, un!”

 

Deidara skipped the factory, and went straight for the communal area of his building. There were some kids in the corner learning geography. The teacher pointed to different places drawn on a small chalkboard, and they recited them out loud. 

 

“Perfect!” Deidara said to himself, already rushing over to that area. 

 

“And this is our home, what is it called?” The teacher asked them. 

 

The kids answered dully.

 

“Amega–”

 

“I'll take that!” 

 

Deidara snatched the chalkboard out of the teacher’s hands. 

 

“Hey!” She said sharply, reaching for it. 

 

But Deidara had already wiped away the map with his sleeve. 

 

“Does this mean that class is over?” One of the kids asked.

 

“The hell if I know, kid.” Deidara muttered and began sketching as he walked away. 

 

Sketch complete, he stood on top of an empty table and held up the chalkboard above his head. 

 

“Hey! Everyone! Has anyone seen a guy wearing a mask like this?”

 

He jabbed a finger at the board with his drawing of Tobi’s swirly mask. It probably wasn’t exact, but Deidara figured it was close enough. 

 

He reached into his pocket for the chipped mask, and held it up, “It was this color, un!”

 

People muttered to each other and shrugged. 

 

A woman with an Amegakure forehead protector stepped forward. “I've seen someone like that.”

 

Deidara’s brows raised, and he hopped off of the table. “You did?!”

 

“I was patrolling the border at the time. I can't remember when…” 

 

“So what happened? Did he do anything? Say anything?”

 

“I just saw a glimpse of him. I thought he looked like an outsider. But I blinked, and he vanished, so I always thought I’d imagined it.” 

 

“So he did come through here! Thank you!”

 

He headed back into the rain, determined. I have to tell Sasori no Danna!

 

The new workshop was more functional than expected. Sasori found it easier to work when everything has its own designated place. 

 

He sat back, running his fingers through his hair. Another puppet completed. Only a few more adjustments before they're ready…

 

He carried the puppet to a steel box he’d crafted to store it in. 

 

Just as he closed it, Deidara opened the door to the workshop. 

 

“Danna!!” He shouted. “You aren't going to believe what I just found!!”

 

Sasori sat back in his chair by the desk. “Oh?”

 

Deidara paused as he passed the large boxes. “What’s that?” 

 

“That's where I'm storing the puppets.”

 

“Why must it be so creepy.” Deidara rolled his eyes. “Looks like a coffin, un.”

 

Sasori rolled his eyes back as Deidara approached. 

 

“Nevermind that! I was walking by the lake, and I saw something stuck on the ground and…”

 

He pulled out the mask fragment and shoved it inches in front of Sasori's face.

 

Sasori leaned back. 

 

“... Tobi's mask!”

 

Sasori blinked.

 

“That means he was here, un!” 

 

“No way…” Sasori muttered as he stared at it for a long, interrupted moment. 

 

“You can't believe it either, can you?!” Deidara shook his head in disbelief. “When we were partnered in the Akatsuki, we never passed through Amegakure. So this is definitive proof that he survived my final blast, un!”

 

Sasori’s eyes tracked the orange mask as Deidara waved it around carelessly while he talked. 

 

“That’s true but… it doesn’t mean he’s here now...” 

 

“Right! That’s why I asked around, and a villager told me she saw him here a while ago! Very briefly. I wonder what happened. He must have gotten into some trouble considering he never takes off this damn ugly mask!”

 

Sasori didn’t respond, but internally he felt a rush of guilt. I didn’t expect this! Now what?!

 

“He escaped my C0…” Deidara gave a low laugh. “Not bad, un! He's quite the escape artist. I knew he was hiding something, that fool!” 

 

He set the mask on Sasori’s desk. “Well, now we have to find him!”

 

“You still want to find him?” Sasori asked slowly, unable to make eyecontact.  “Were you and Tobi good friends? 

 

“Well, not exactly. But we weren’t good friends with Konan, and we found her, un!” Deidara nodded quickly. “If we find Tobi, he might be able to tell us who this ‘Obito Uchiha’ was. He’s the guy who ruined the Akatsuki, right?”

 

“Uh, right, but this isn’t enough to prove Tobi’s alive now.” Sasori deflected. 

 

Deidara let out a sharp sigh. “You're right. I’ll have to think of something. Maybe somewhere he’d go… you think too! You’re good at this stuff, coming up with plans, spies and all that, un.”

 

“I’ll try…” Sasori murmured as Deidara headed for the door.

“Anyway! I forgot to check on the factory. Got too distracted. I’ll go see how it’s coming along, un!” 

 

Once the clattering of Deidara’s footsteps faded away, Sasori peered at the orange mask that laid at the corner of his desk. 

 

This is from the fight with Konan… he realized. Deidara’s blast on the lake must have unearthed it.

He spoke at the mask like it could respond back to him. “I was really hoping he'd dropped the issue. I thought for sure, when he decided you were dead, we'd eventually forget about it.”

“But of course, he had to find this.” He reached for it and lifted it up. “Just when he's starting to feel comfortable and happy.”

He rotated the mask in his fingers, wishing it would change into something else. Maybe then he could tell Deidara it wasn't what he thought it was. The lie would be easier.

But it remained, exactly as it was. Unchanging. 

Maybe I should tell him? If I don’t he’ll keep searching. He wants to know the truth, and he’s stubborn. So maybe it's time–

His own thoughts were interrupted by the image of how sad Deidara seemed when he’d learned the others had died. It was subtle. A heaviness in his movements, a dimming in his usually bright blue eyes…

This time, it would be that and more.

Sasori imagined how Diedara’s sadness would be glazed with anger. For being lied to by Tobi. But more importantly…

He'll be angry at me. 

He opened a drawer attached to the table and shoved the mask inside. He slammed it closed. 

“It's still better to not tell him,” he decided. “I'll buy some time, think of something… I'll tell him eventually. When I'm sure he can handle it.”

But not through Konan's letter.

He leaned forward on his desk and buried his head in his hands, looking down at a blank space.

“This lie is getting out of hand…” He whispered. 

Thunder rumbled low in the distant skies of Ame.

But further distant in the south, the skies of Konoha were clear and bright. A slight autumn chill greeting the afternoon sun.

A messenger hawk with the insignia of the Sand soared through the skies, landing at the top floor of the Hokage’s building.

A Shinobi tended to it, removing the rolled parchment from the hawk's claws.

He instantly recognized the importance, and hurried down the stairs to the Hokage's office. 

Tsunade sat at the wide desk, ceremonial hat resting front and center on its polished surface. 

Shizune stood to her right, thumbing through some papers on a clipboard. 

They both looked up when the door flung open unexpectedly.

“A letter from Sunagakure.” The Shinobi placed it on the table. “They used their fastest hawk. This must be an emergency.”

“Sunagakure?” Tsunade lifted a brow as she picked up the letter. “The war just ended. What could they possibly want now?”

“Thank you for bringing it.” Shizune dismissed him.

The Shinobi made a quick bow, followed by a swift exit.

Tsunade wasted no time. She straightened the paper and began to read aloud.

“I hope your village is safe and well after the war. I am sending my best wishes for the recovery and that of your comrades. I know that an emergency request comes too soon after our return to normalcy, but I'm writing to ask a personal favor.”

The two shared a puzzled look before she continued reading.

“We recently lost fifty Shinobi as they attempted to pass through Amegakure.”

“Amegakure?” Shizune asked, startled.

Tsunade scoffed in agreement before continuing.

“I have a theory, though unfounded, that two reanimated have escaped and are hiding there. If true, this could threaten the peace we have just achieved.”

“Two people escaped the Edo Tensei Jutsu…” Shizune echoed. “Would that be… possible?”

“Yes.” Tsunade lowered the letter. “Using the hand seals in reverse will break the Edo Tensei Jutsu, and the reanimated person will gain an immortal body under their own control.”

Shizune set down her clipboard. “But who would have knowledge of the hand seals?”

“No one!” Tsunade shook her head. “Gaara is smart. He should know better than to entertain these conspiracy theories. But let’s hear him out…”

Tsunade lifted the letter. “I hear that Kabuto is in Konoha's custody after the war. He is the only one who can confirm if these two were reanimated. Please ask him if he reanimated Sasori and Deidara from the Akatsuki–”

“Ah!” Shinune felt a sudden sharp pulse of pain in her head. She pressed her finger tips to her forehead. 

Tsunade peered over at her. “Are you okay?” 

“Yes, I've just been getting these sharp headaches every now and then.” Shizune took a deep breath.

“Perhaps you should take the rest of the day off. You've been working nonstop since the war ended.” 

Shizune straightened as the pain subsided. “I'm okay, really! It goes as quickly as it comes.”

Tsunade gave her a long stare, but eventually took a breath, and skimmed the remainder of the letter. 

“The rest of this letter isn’t important.” She rolled it back up and pushed it aside. “I'd say Gaara is out of his mind for this theory, but I believe he has good judgement.” 

“Right.” Shizune nodded. “Should I go speak with Kabuto or–”

Tsunade pushed back from her desk, the sound of the seat sliding across the floor interrupting Shizune's question.

“I'll go myself. If his theory is true, I know just how to deal with Kabuto’s type. Orochimaru was my teammate, after all.”

“Do you think Kabuto will give up the information that easily?” Shizune raised a brow.

Tsunade snatched her Hokage hat and adjusted it carefully on her head. “He's being held in a jail cell. This will probably be the most interesting thing to happen to him all month.”

She laughed as she headed for the door, but paused short of it to look over her shoulder. 

“Shizune! I’m serious. Take the day off. Those headaches of yours have me worried that you have an untreated injury. Rest.”

“If you insist.” Shizune sighed.

They hadn't known what to do with Kabuto after the war ended, so Tsunade had him placed in a high security prison shrouded by a thick forest on the outskirts of the village. 

He hadn't been a priority. Things were far from normal. She’d barely thought about him since making the decision. There were far more urgent things to handle in the week following the war’s end.

Kabuto’s fate could wait.

The guards jumped to their feet when they saw the Hokage enter the building. They wasted no time before escorting her to the cell where Kabuto was held.

It was in a basement, where natural light couldn’t meet. His cell was unkempt, the floor uneven, the air cold and the room felt damp. 

He sat facing away from them, arms bound by chakra suppressing chains. 

Fitting. Tsunade thought grimly, imagining the friends she lost in the war thanks to him.

“Looks like you have a visitor, Kabuto.” The guard told him. 

Kabuto didn't turn around.

Tsunade turned to the guard. “Thank you. I can take it from here.”

Kabuto flinched, recognizing her voice.

“Yes, Lady Hokage.” The guard turned and made his exit. 

Just as the guard left, Kabuto turned around.

“I certainly hadn't expected the Hokage herself to visit me in a place like this. What an honor.”

Tsunade ignored his greeting, and sat on the stone bench situated across from his cell. 

“It’s come to my attention that we haven't questioned you about the events of the war.”

“Oh…?” Kabuto smirked, holding up his chained wrists. “I suppose I'm in no position to hold back information.”

Tsunade crossed her legs, then her arms. “Let's start from the beginning, then. You reanimated hundreds of Shinobi. Among them, you managed to bring back members of the Akatsuki. Why?”

“Why?” Kabuto scoffed. “Why not? They are powerful.” 

She looked up from under the brim of her hat. “And you left their personalities intact…” 

Kabuto sighed, “Yes, I meant to use it as a strength, but ultimately, it was my downfall.”

“That many big personalities…” Tsunade shook her head. “It was bound to fail. Aside from Obito and Zetsu, that was eight people.”

She raised a brow in anticipation. 

“That's where you're wrong. I didn't reanimate all of them.” 

“Really?” She looked up, feigning thought, “I’ve gotten reports that Kakuzu, Nagato, and Itachi were reanimated.”

Kabuto blinked a few times. “Incorrect. I also reanimated Sasori and Deidara. The so-called artists.” 

“No one fought them.” Tsunade said firmly. 

Kabuto’s expression turned puzzled. “No one? Impossible…”

He felt genuinely confused. “They were teamed with two sensory types. Shin and Chukichi.”

“Yes, Kankuro, Sai, and Omoi battled them, but not Sasori and Deidara.” Tsunade gave a smug laugh. “Surely, you knew this though!”

Kabuto fell silent, eyes drifting away from Tsunade. He ran through a million scenarios in his mind. He'd always wondered why that team was so terribly unsuccessful. 

His smirk faded as the realization hit.

“Is it possible, Kabuto, that you had far less control than you thought?” Tsunade smirked with a tilt of her head.

“Hmph.” Kabuto's eyes fell to the ground, glasses sliding down his nose slightly. “You know, I tried to avoid this. I really did!”

“So they escaped?” Tsunade narrowed her eyes. “And you knew?”

Kabuto laughed manically, thoroughly amused at his failure. 

“Focus!” Tsunade barked. “I don't have time for your games.”

Kabuto’s laughter finally faded, and he pushed his glasses up as he met her gaze 

“Truthfully, I revived Sasori due to a personal grudge. Years ago, he made me into a spy for Lord Orochimaru. I thought I'd give him a taste of his own medicine. No puppet body, nothing from his puppet collection. For someone like him, who is motivated by his so-called ‘art’… well, it's enough to make him feel like a real puppet in every sense of the word, don't you think?”

“You underestimated him.” Tsunade leaded back. 

“Apparently so.” Kabuto shrugged. “I didn't realize it then, but now that I think about it, he fought Orochimaru's early iteration of Edo Tensei. Perhaps he did some research after that.”

“So that means…”

“If he knew the hand seals, he could release himself from the Jutsu. I wouldn't know the difference.”

Tsunade’s stubborn glare remained unchanged, but her thoughts raced. 

“... And Deidara?” 

“I don't know much about him, but… I revived him once, alone.” 

Tsunade knew the exact situation. “Yes. The Tsuchikage fought him.” 

“Right. And the first thing Deidara asked about was Sasori.”

They had a plan. Tsunade thought, closing her eyes momentarily. They were looking for each other.

She stood abruptly, and started towards the exit. 

“Wait!” Kabuto hurried to the edge of his cell, chains dragging behind him. 

“... Don't tell me you really do have reason to believe they are still alive?!”

Tsunade looked back briefly, giving him nothing more than a dismissive “hmph.”

With a sturdy slam of the door, Tsunade was gone.

 “How very amusing!” 

Kabuto fell to the ground, beginning to laugh.

But his laughter was cut short as a sharp pain shot through his head. He winced, gripping his temple.

  This can't be… 

Tsunade moved quickly out of the prison and into the forest. 

I shouldn't have doubted Gaara's instincts.

She turned the corner into the village. She'd already decided what must be done.

This kind of threat calls for immediate action!

By the time Sasori had completed his first set of steel puppets, his mind was already elsewhere. The puppets could have used slight improvements, but that was small compared to what clogged his mind. 

Time to do something about it.

He stuffed a few jars in a bag and headed out. 

Surprisingly, the outer village was bustling with villagers. Dozens were scattered around, hauling the debris left behind after Deidara's explosions leveled the area yesterday. 

That's helpful. Sasori thought as he passed a group. I wonder who told them to do that…

He stopped, holding up a map of the old Amegakure. This is the spot.

Crouching low to the ground, he scooped some dirt in the jar, and planted a pH strip in it. 

He held up the map and moved on to find the next sample.

He smiled slightly at the thought of Deidara's admission earlier. Sasori had asked him if finding a home was important.

Deidara had deflected, his movements were uneasy. He avoided eye contact. He answered quietly, but not dismissively.

And Sasori could read that it was something Deidara genuinely wanted. A home.

This place is safe for us, but I refuse to make Deidara eat food he doesn't like. Sasori had determined. 

Before long, Sasori had collected jars of soil from five spots. The pH levels were promising in some, but not in others. 

Sasori sighed. 

I need to do more research. This is way out of my expertise.

He stared back at the inner village for a while before heading back. It was getting late. 

Before he could make it back, Deidara caught up with him. “Hey! I was looking for you! Didn't expect you to be out here playing in the dirt, un!

Sasori turned to him. “I'm… experimenting with something.” 

“Well, wrap it up! I'm all packed and ready to go, un!”

“Packed? For what?”

“The steel is ready! Also, I have an idea on where we can look for Tobi!”

Not Tobi again. Sasori gave his best attempt to hide his discomfort.

“Where?” 

“Actually,” Deidara rubbed the back of his neck. “I realized I don't  know much about Tobi. It really seemed like his main hobby was to annoy me, un. But then I remembered, there was this dango shop he really liked. It's south, near the Land of Tea.”

“That's far.” Sasori glanced at the darkening sky. “And it's late.”

“It's the only lead we have!” Deidara stepped forward. “We have to follow it, I know Tobi went there if he survived. Plus, I need clay, un!”

Sasori peered at the jars of soil he'd stored in his bag. 

The Land of Tea… I might know someone who can help with this problem. That way, it won't be a needless detour.

“We'll go tomorrow morning, okay?” Sasori finally agreed. “Let's get some rest first.”

“Alright!” Deidara grinned. 

He walked ahead towards the heart of the village, much more excitedly than Sasori. 

“I have a good feeling about this trip, un!”

Notes:

Hi, and welcome back!

Thank you soooo much for 2,000+ hits!! I'm so glad this story is being read, and hopefully enjoyed by many! :)

So much tension building, these two have no idea!

Next week, a little side quest begins that brings big changes. This next arc is probably my favorite, so I really hope you'll enjoy it too.

Chapter 21: Divergence

Summary:

Sasori and Deidara set out on what should be a quick trip, but unsettling new reaches them in a familiar place.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Tsunade sat at her desk, facing three Anbu. The man to the right wore an eagle-mask, the one in the center a boar, and the woman to the left, a cat.

 

Tsunade crossed her arms. “I've gathered you three for an infiltration and intel gathering mission. This operation must be handled with the utmost discretion!”

 

“After the war, there has been a power rising in Amegakure.” She went on, voice more serious than before. “Someone took out fifty Sunagakure Shinobi in minutes.”

 

The three Anbu narrowed their eyes behind the slits in their masks. That news came wildly unexpected.

 

“As you may know, after Pain's death, there are no known Shinobi capable of such destruction in Amegakure. However…”

 

Tsunade paused, taking a short breath. 

 

“We have good reason to believe that Sasori and Deidara, members of the Akatsuki, are hiding out there.”

 

The three exchanged looks. 

 

“But aren't they… dead?” Cat-mask questioned.

 

“I have confirmed that they were reanimated through the Edo Tensei Jutsu during the war.” Tsunade explained, “And there's a strong possibility that Sasori knew the hand seals. In order to break the Jutsu like Madara did, that's all he needed to know.”

 

The three were stunned into silence.

 

She slid three folders stuffed with documents forward on the desk. “Each of you, please take one.”

 

“This is their most up-to-date intelligence files. These detail their known techniques, history, and identifiable features.”

 

They each picked up a folder, and flipped through its contents.

 

Sasori’s section was extensive: sketches of his known puppets, first hand accounts, the composition for his poison and its antidote. A full page was dedicated to his life leading to joining the Akatsuki. Another page, filled with known sightings up until his death. A final page with Sakura's recounting of his final battle. 

 

But Deidara's pages were filled sparsely for each category. Particularly, his life in Iwagakure. 

 

Eagle-mask looked up. “Why would they hide in Amegakure? And why together?”

 

“I don't know. All I know is there's a high chance they might be there. Which leads me to your mission…” 

 

Tsunade slammed her fists into the table. “First priority: find out who's in power in Amegakure! Whether it's those two or someone else entirely, and report back in any way you can!”

 

“Yes ma’am!” The three said in unison.

 

“If you find them there, do not engage in battle! You do not have the upper hand against two immortals. Escape as soon as your mission is complete!”

 

“Roger!”

 

“There is a chance they will find you before you find them. The only way out is to nullify them. Which is why I've chosen you three. Your abilities are ideal for this. But…”

 

Tsunade paused, expression softening slightly. 

 

“I must prepare you for the worst case scenario. If you find yourself in a situation where you cannot report back… and you cannot escape with your lives…”

 

She looked up at them, a fiery determination in her hazel eyes.

 

“Weaken them in any way possible!” 

 

“Understood!” The three said. 

 

“Good. You leave in the morning.” 

 

That next morning, Deidara woke up earlier than usual. The idea of getting more clay, and perhaps a lead on Tobi kept him from sleeping in. 

 

Sasori was already awake, outside of their building. Deidara went to find him.

 

He stepped outside, bag in hand, and froze a good distance from the others. 

 

Sasori was already packed, not just with his own bag of belongings slung across his shoulder, but a second one placed next to him filled with steel, fresh out of the factory. He stood mid-conversation with Oboro, Kagari, and Mubi. 

 

“I don’t think it’s a good idea…” Oboro was saying. “Leaving even for a day could cause us trouble if Sunagakure decides to act on the letter we sent.”

 

Deidara furrowed his brow. He hadn’t expected things to sound so tense.

 

“The poison rain trap can be turned on…” Sasori explained calmly. “I left a button fixed on the gate of the bridge. Tell the guards to use it if they must.”

 

“I don't know…” Mubi sighed. 

 

“Deidara needs clay.” Sasori’s voice was stern. “It’s necessary.”

 

“Then, perhaps you should stay here, and one of us can accompany him–”

 

“No. We go together.” 

 

Deidara stopped next to Sasori and smiled like he hadn’t heard the tense conversation. “What's going on?”

 

“Deidara.” Sasori turned to him. “Perfect timing. Are you ready?” 

 

“Packed and ready, un!” 

 

Deidara reached for his clay. Just the smallest bit was left. Just enough for a few birds, but certainly not enough for combat. 

 

A wide hawk expanded as he threw it between him and the others. Sasori jumped on first. 

 

Deidara turned to the three Ame-nin. “While we're gone, why don't you make yourselves useful? We can't do everything for you, un.”

 

“Like what?” Kagari asked. 

 

“Like, anything!” Deidara jumped on the bird. “Take some initiative, un!”

 

The hawk's wings extended, lifting them higher with each beat. 

 

“See ya!” Deidara called down at them.

 

They waved up at the artists as they disappeared into the clouds. 

 

Sasori’s eyes lingered on the village towers growing smaller with every second. 

 

I hope we can return here.

 

Once they broke through the rain clouds, the sky was clear blue.

 

It was refreshing. 

 

“It's nice to get out of the rain, un.” Deidara pulled down his hood.

 

“Yeah,” Sasori leaned back on his hands. “It's pleasant.”

 

Deidara sat next to him. 

 

“You know… we're supposed to be dead, but it doesn't feel like that at all.”

 

“Especially for me,” Sasori muttered. 

 

He tilted his head back to look at the open sky. 

 

“When I was in my puppet body… it felt more like being dead than this does.” 

 

He glanced at Deidara. “It's not always bad, this time.”

 

Deidara followed his gaze to the sky above them. He couldn’t understand Sasori’s experience. But he witnessed it. 

 

It wasn’t like Sasori to sound wistful about such things, but he did. 

 

Deidara still felt unsettled, though. 

 

Since we’ve been reanimated, I’ve tried so hard to help him become more inspired. But now that he is…

 

Deidara took a slightly shallow breath to bury the anxious feeling. 

 

...I just hope it lasts. I want it to. Things don’t usually…

 

“Well, what’s the plan?” Deidara asked, steadying his tone to hide his worries. 

 

“We can go South first, then make our way back up to Amegakure. So we will start in the Land of Tea…” 

 

“Hm? What for?” 

 

Sasori held up a jar of the soil. Protruding from it was a plethora of different gadgets and testing devices.

 

Diedara frowned. “What’s… all that? Your experiment from yesterday?”

 

“Yeah…” Sasori admitted reluctantly. “I really need to grow more poisonous material… so if I can fix the soil in Amegakure, I can do that.”

 

Deidara’s eyes narrowed. “Why not go to Kusagakure? Didn’t you gain access to that fancy greenhouse?”

 

“It’s not as convenient.” Sasori countered. 

 

But that wasn’t the truth. None of that was. 

 

Sasori tucked the jar back in his bag. 

 

“I’m not an expert in growing plants in harsh environments. But I thought I could ask that tea merchant for advice.”

 

“Ohhh!” Deidara nodded. “The one who picks the Yamecha leaves like its art? Yeah, I think that’s the right person to ask.”

 

Sasori nodded back, keeping his eyes on Deidara. 

 

The truth is, I don’t care about growing poison, Sasori thought. 

 

I just want your new home to be comfortable. No more overcooked porridge. No more disgusting food that some kid coughed into. No more rice pilaf that reminds you of bad memories.

 

You made that ruined village, and our ruined lives into something interesting. Something comfortable, even for me.

 

I was that for you once. But I left you behind…

 

So if you want to stay in Amegakure, I’ll make sure you never eat rice pilaf again.

 

He wished Deidara could feel his intentions through the thoughts alone. He found it too difficult to admit out loud. 

 

Deidara felt his stare after it stayed on him for too long. He glanced over, catching it briefly. 

 

Sasori quickly focused ahead and continued like his eyes and thoughts hadn’t just been stuck on him.

 

“Then, we can… go to the dango shop, I guess.” Sasori sighed. 

 

“Yeah! That’s not far, un!” Deidara exclaimed. 

 

“And finally, the Ceramics Village for your clay.”

 

Deidara grinned. “Then right back! This shouldn’t take too long, un. Maybe two to three days?”

 

“If all goes well, yes.” 

 

The two fell silent for a long while as they departed Amegakure’s. It was obvious as soon as the clouds lightened from a dark gray to a soft white.

 

“Hey, I wanted to tell you something…” Deidara looked at Saosori. “Thanks for not going back to Sunagakure.”

 

“Thanks? There's no need to thank me–”

 

“Maybe it's selfish, but… I don't know what I would do without you. If you had gone.”

 

“You would let me go there alone?” Sasori said it more as a challenge than a question.

 

Deidara recognized the tone. 

 

“Well, I thought that would mean you wouldn't need me anymore.”

 

“That doesn't make sense.” 

 

Deidara’s brow raised as he began to understand how ridiculous it sounded. 

 

“Yeah, I guess not, un.” 

 

He inched closer to Sasori so their shoulders nearly touched. 

 

“It really is good that you didn’t leave, un. Without clay, I don’t know how I would have beat some sense into you to make you come back!”

 

“Good thing we’re going to get you high quality clay, then.” Sasori joked. “In case I change my mind.”

 

“Tch!” Deidara smiled. ”Actually…”

 

“When we get to Ceramics, you need to do the talking, un.” Deidara chuckled. “I haven't come up with a plan to convince them to trade clay for steel.”

 

Sasori hadn't thought about it either, but having worked with the steel directly, he had some insight. 

 

“It's durable, chakra conductive, and highly moldable. It's an easy sell.” 

 

Deidara nodded like he knew why.

 

“And even better, they can add their signature Hanasaki style decorations above the steel frame. The buildings would look no different, but they would be stronger. A small village far away from supplies should have a strong base.”

 

“Uh, right. I'll let you explain all that, un.” Deidara waved. “I like to enjoy the aesthetics of a village, not build it.”

 

“Your idea of ‘enjoying the aesthetics’ involved blowing it up.” Sasori shook his head. “Not normal.”

 

“Hey! You were there, and you never stopped me, un!”

 

Sasori looked into the distance with a half shrug. Deidara giggled.

 

“Why didn't you stop me?”

 

“It was fun.” Sasori smirked, but didn't look at Deidara. 

 

Deidara grinned. “Really? You thought it was fun when I nearly leveled a village?”

 

Sasori shrugged again. “Not always.”

 

“That means sometimes, un! I'll take it!”

 

Laughter trailing off, Deidara grinned softly as he watched the forest fade away into a clearing.

 

Sasori watched how the morning light brightened his blue eyes. 

 

There was something just so incredibly interesting about the way Deidara was. 

 

Sasori couldn't put his finger on what. Or why. So he stared. 

 

I've felt this draw to him for years. Usually, I can repress it. But lately, it's impossible to ignore. 

 

He imagined leaning his head on his shoulder. It seemed like such a nice thought. 

 

But no. I've done that before, but that would be different, wouldn’t it? That wouldn't be needed, or explainable, that would be…

 

Weird right? 

 

But he still held his gaze on Deidara.

 

Deidara smiled suddenly, before turning his head to Sasori. “What? Why do you keep looking at me like that?”

 

Sasori’s voice was quiet, but Deidara could hear the sincerity clearly. “Sometimes it looks like you're glowing.”

 

His heart skipped. For a second, he wasn’t sure what to say. He looked the other way, face flushing.

 

“I guess I'm in my element, un.” 

 

I really hope this will last. He thought, gripping the bird’s clay body to ground him.

 

They flew like that for a while before Sasori leaned forward, eyes focused on the landscape below.

 

“We're approaching the Land of Rivers.” He looked back over his shoulder. “That village we stayed at before is nearby. I'd like to check on my spy here before we move on.”

 

“Oh! That's right.” Deidara stood. “Though, I doubt there's anything new he could learn all the way out here.”

 

The bird flapped its wings once, and they began a slow descent.

 

“If nothing else,” Sasori lifted his hood, “We waste very little time stopping here.”

 

The village was just how they'd left it. They made their way through the cobblestone streets easily, the path to the weapon shop was familiar. 

 

As they passed the road lined with restaurants, Sasori's eyes lingered on the barbecue restaurant they had eaten at before. It was closed this early in the day. 

 

Too bad, he thought.

 

They came upon the weapon shop and pushed open the door. The bell above their head rang lightly, and the shopkeeper turned around. 

 

Sasori quickly glanced around the shop.

 

No one's here, we're lucky.

 

“Welcome!” The man greeted them. 

 

Sasori glanced at the door. 

 

Deidara nodded, and stood in front of it to keep watch. 

 

Sasori reached for his hood.

 

“Have a look around, and let me know if you need any help–”

 

The hood fell behind his neck, and Sasori locked eyes with the shopkeeper. 

 

The man froze, entirely still. His pupils narrowed unnaturally.

 

“Do you remember who I am?” Sasori's voice was low as he stepped near the counter. 

 

“Sasori…” The man said.

 

Sasori smirked.

 

“Very good. You haven't forgotten your orders, have you?”

 

“I have not.”

 

“Do you have anything to update me on?”

 

The man nodded slowly. 

 

Deidara held his breath. He hadn't expected any news.

 

“There are rumors that the Sand and the Leaf are in communication about rogue Edo Tensei… two people may have escaped during the commotion of the war.”

 

Sasori and Deidara shared a serious look, both forming the same thought. 

 

“And what do they hope to do about it?” Sasori asked.

 

“Konoha is handling it.”

 

Sasori stared at him longer, deciding his next question, but the man continued. 

 

“The target is Amegakure. They believe they are hiding out there.”

 

“And the two Edo Tensei are…”

 

“Unknown.” The man said quickly. 

 

They both relaxed slightly. Sasori turned back to the man.

 

“What else?”

 

“That's all.”

 

“Sasori and Deidara, you've heard nothing about them?”

 

“Nothing.”

 

Sasori wanted to let out a breath of relief, but the idea that the world was catching on, even slightly, kept that breath held. 

 

We need a new plan…


He looked up at the shopkeeper, who quietly awaited his next instruction.

 

“You've done well. Keep listening for what I've told you to listen for.” 

 

Deidara turned to the door, more than ready to leave. 

 

As he placed his hand on the knob, Sasori spoke up again.

 

“One more thing.” 

 

He placed a small steel sample on the counter. “Tell your village you want to make weapons with Amegakure steel.”

 

“If anyone asks,” he added, “you got it from a traveling blacksmith from the Land of Rivers. No name.”

 

Deidara smiled proudly. 

 

“It's better than the junk you’ve got in this shop anyway.” Sasori gave Deidara a light push on his back and he opened the door to leave.

 

“That's all.” Sasori said as the bell rang to signal their exit.

 

As soon as they left the shop, Sasori walked quickly to the exit of the village.

 

“Uh…” Deidara whispered, picking up his pace to match him. “What now?”

 

“We'll go to that cave outside the village and discuss. It's too dangerous here.”

 

“The one we stayed at last time?”

 

Sasori nodded, eyes fixed ahead. 

 

A million questions surged in his mind…

 

All crashing into one conclusion. They're onto us. 

 

But the Anbu team tasked with infiltrating Amegakure hadn't moved out yet. 

 

They met outside of Konoha’s gates after a night's rest. 

 

That night had been far from restful, though. Each of them prepared extensively. 

 

The one wearing a boar-mask would act as the leader. He stood between the others, holding up the intelligence files, which he had marked up with notes, strategies, but most often, questions. 

 

He turned to the woman wearing the cat-mask first. “Have you prepared the antidote?”

 

“Yes.” She handed them each a tiny vial of liquid attached to a chain necklace. “This is Sakura's formula for Sasori's known poison.”

 

The other two fixed the necklaces around their necks and tucked them in their shirts.

 

“Keep in mind,” She continued, “Sasori is a genius when it comes to poison. He knows there’s an antidote, so it’s likely he already changed the formula. These might not work.”

 

“It's still better than going in with nothing.” The man who wore an eagle-mask said as he adjusted the antidote under his collar. 

 

“And how about your preparations?” Boar-mask asked him. 

 

“I went through everything I had access to. Amegakure’s hard to map out. They’ve been a closed village for years, but this is my best approximation.”

 

He passed the others a hand drawn map of Amegakure’s inner village.

 

Cat-mask nodded approvingly as she read it. “I see why Tsunade called for your help in this mission. Your water detection Jutsu will prove vital for getting us around the entrance.”

 

“I was thinking the same thing.” Boar-mask agreed, still studying the layout. “And if we’re forced into combat, I have my paralysis Jutsu. It should hold them off for a few minutes.”

 

“What are the chances that Sasori and Deidara are actually there, though?” Eagle-mask shrugged. “Seems a little far-fetched. There's no motivation for them to keep working together, from the looks of it.”

 

“I agree. The files even mention that witnesses say they argued about their contrasting ‘art’ styles.” Cat-mask added. 

 

Boar-mask sighed, lowering the map. 

 

“Then we’re going in blind.” He folded the map and stored it in his pocket. “We can’t weaken an enemy we don’t understand.”

 

“You mean, if we are caught.” Cat-mask peered sideways at him.“You hope to weaken them… psychologically?"

 

“Yes, particularly, Deidara.” 

 

“Why him?” 

 

“Sasori's philosophy aligns with becoming an immortal. Deidara's does not. He should be the target, but we must understand why he's here in the first place.” 

 

He looked at Deidara's file, which all fit on one page. “Also, there's barely any information on his life. That's key to breaking someone.”

 

“How do we find that information?” Cat-mask asked.

 

“Will his ex-teammates in Iwagakure be of any help?” Eagle-mask chimed in. “I heard they’re resting in a northern village in the Land of Fire.”

 

“It’s on the way. We'll stop there first.” Boar-mask looked out into the dense forest that surrounded Konoha. “Lady Hokage wouldn't have briefed us in the way she did unless she believes our chances of success are slim. So finding out how to break them if we cannot escape is vital.” 

 

“I sure hope it doesn't come to that!” Eagle-mask said. “I’d like to get back home in one piece!”

 

“We have to be ready for all scenarios. Alright, let's move out.”

 

The Anbu squad arrived in the village where Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi were holding after the war. 

 

Before they entered the village, they paused. 

 

“You two should rest. I'll do this myself.” Boar-mask said as he continued down the path to the entrance. 

 

“Don't have to tell me twice.” Eagle-mask immediately sat down by a study tree trunk. 

 

As he made his way closer to the village, he swapped his boar-mask for a normal Konoha forehead protector. 

 

He thought it'd seem a little less suspicious. Tsunade clearly wanted to keep this mission a secret, even from allied nations. 

 

The two Iwagakure Shinobi were easy to find. They stuck out there, red clothing a bright contrast to the muted colors of the village-folk. 

 

They were seated at a ramen shop, one of the few restaurants in the area.

 

He ducked under the short curtain and approached them. 

 

“Hi!” He greeted them cheerfully. His voice was higher and more casual than when he spoke with his comrades. He considered it one of his specialities.

 

“I'm part of the Allied Records Task Force. I’m trying to gather lost information from the war. You wouldn't happen to be Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi from Iwagakure, would you?”

 

The two nodded. 

 

His fake cover seemed to be working.

 

“That's us!” Akatsuchi smiled.

 

Kurotsuchi held her guard up a bit longer, unsure whether to be suspicious or friendly.

 

“Oh, that's wonderful! I'm looking for information on one of your missing-nin.” He took out some papers, pretending to keep busy. “The file was lost when the Allied Shinobi Headquarters was bombed. I thought you two could help me, it will only take a few minutes.”

 

“Oh!” Kurotsuchi relaxed. “We're happy to help!”

 

She moved over to the next stool, and gestured to the one between her and Akatsuchi. “Take a seat!”

 

“You're very kind, thank you.” He said as he settled in. 

 

“So which missing-nin was it?” Kurotsuchi asked.

 

“Deidara. I heard he was teamed with you two at one point?”

 

Though he appeared relaxed, he watched their reactions carefully.

 

Kurotsuchi rolled her eyes with a smirk. 

 

Akatsuchi frowned. “He was on our Genin team. Very talented, but… very odd.”

 

“You can say that again.” Kurotsuchi chuckled. “Every year, the Tsuchikage chooses a Genin team himself. He picks out three of the top students that show the most promise. That was us.”

 

“But no one expected him to pick Deidara! Deidara had no clan. He always got in trouble. Even a few days before we graduated from the academy!”


“Remember?” Akatsuchi leaned to ask Kurotsuchi from across the horizontal table. 

 

“Of course I do!” She crossed her arms as she recalled how upset it had made her. “Deidara went and blew up a building with his explosion release for no reason! And injured a villager!”

 

“Yeah, it was the talk of the village. People were calling him dark and evil.” Akatsuchi shook his head.

 

“And then, out of nowhere, gramps picked him to be on our team!”

 

They had remembered Deidara’s behavior at that time as bizarre and strange. The village remembered him as a threat. 

 

But to Deidara, this time had meant something else entirely.

 

It was a few days after he had discovered that his explosion style was art. The Tsuchikage had scolded him, yelling for what felt like hours, threatening to keep him from graduating at the Ninja Academy. 

 

Deidara tuned it out at a certain point.

 

The next day of class was their graduation ceremony. When he walked in the room this time, it was different from before. His peers didn't ignore him. 

 

Heads turned. They whispered. 

 

Deidara grinned.

 

That got your attention, huh? My art.

 

He took a seat in the last row, far away from the others, and leaned back in his chair casually. 

 

In the front row of class, someone whispered something to Kurotsuchi. 

 

She looked back at Deidara and glared. 

 

Deidara just smirked. 

 

Finally, she stood up and turned to face him, brows furrowed. She pointed up at him in the corner of the classroom.

 

“Hey! Deidara! I heard you injured someone and caused destruction! You bastard!”

 

“If you're going to compliment me, you can call me an artist, un.” He shrugged.

 

His classmates gasped.

 

“You're awful! You can't just go around hurting others with your Ninjutsu! That's not what it's for!”

 

“Says who?”

 

“We become Shinobi to protect our home, Iwagakure! Not to harm our own.”

 

Now, Deidara stood up, a determined grin on his face. “My art will surpass all of your boring abilities. Just you wait, un!”

 

His classmates recoiled, fearful at the tone in his voice. 

 

But they were staring at him. And maybe for the first time ever, their stares were filled with something new…

 

He wasn't a joke to them anymore. 

 

He existed to them. He had meaning. Even if for a moment.

 

“Because my art is–”

 

The door to the classroom swung open. 

 

Kurotsuchi gasped and sat down quickly.

 

And in walked several Jonin, and trailing behind… the Tsuchikage.

 

Deidara sat down slowly, but he hadn't lost his smirk.

 

Oonoki stepped forward to the podium.

 

“Today is an important day for all of you. Today, you will graduate from the Ninja Academy and take your place in our ranks as Genin.”

 

Deidara yawned. 

 

“I have carefully reviewed each of your records. Your test scores, performance, and aptitudes. Today, you will be placed in three person teams. This is the start of your life as an Iwagakure Shinobi!”

 

The room was silent. 

 

Everyone knew the first team was the one Oonoki thought had the most potential. The star students. 

 

Deidara knew this wouldn't be him.

 

“The first team! Stand up if you hear your name!”

 

“Kurotsuchi!” She shot up, grinning like she didn't expect to be selected first. 

 

Deidara rolled his eyes. 

 

Her friends cheered for her as she made her way next to the Tsuchikage, her grandfather. 

 

Obviously, she’d be chosen . Deidara looked out the window with a pout.

 

Oonoki gave her the Iwagakure forehead protector and she fastened it tightly. 

 

“Next! Akatsuchi!”

 

Another inherited win , Deidara thought. Akatsuchi’s clan was well known in the village. 

 

Once his forehead protector was fastened, Oonoki turned back to the class.

 

“And finally…” 

 

The class was silent. The kids from known clans leaned forward, eyes sparkling, ready for their name to be called.

 

“Deidara.”

 

The name sat in the room for a while before Deidara perked up.

 

He almost didn't recognize his own name. He stood up slowly, as though someone would tell him it was all a joke. 

 

“Huh?” Akatsuchi gasped. 

 

“Seriously!?” Kurotsuchi complained.

 

Deidara walked slowly, trying his best to look aloof as he approached the front. 

 

Everyone stared. 

 

Oonoki held out the forehead protector. Deidara snatched it with a smirk and fastened it under his bangs. He stood next to Kurotsuchi. 

 

It was a proud feeling, being among the first to receive the Iwagakure forehead protector. Not because of what it represented to others, it was what it represented to him.

 

“Looks like my art does matter, un.” He whispered to Kurotsuchi.

 

She frowned.

 

“You three have shown immense potential in this class. I am expecting greatness from the three of you!” Oonoki looked at each of them. 

 

His eyes lingered on Deidara before he turned around. 

 

So it was worth it to cause a scene. Even if I was scolded in the end. I still won. Deidara thought, grinning to himself.

 

Oonoki wasn't sure he had made the right decision that day, but he knew talent when he saw it. 

 

And Deidara had more than a gift. He saw in him the will of stone.

 

“Gramps told me later that he chose Deidara so he could keep him under control.” Kurotsuchi took a sip from her drink. “That didn't work. He never listened to the leaders.”

 

“We tried to get along with him.” Akatsuchi shook his head. “But he always did what he wanted. Not what was good for the team.”

 

“He said it was for his ‘art.’ Whatever that means.” Kurotsuchi added.

 

“Yeah, I still don't get it.” Akatsuchi shrugged.

 

“Eventually, he stole Iwagakure’s kinjutsu, and that's when he officially left the village. Even after my grandfather gave him a chance, he still chose the wrong path.”

 

Boar-mask, who had been quiet up until then, finally spoke up. “And then he joined the Akatsuki.”

 

“Yeah, something like that.” Kurotsuchi waved. “Too bad. If he wasn't so obsessed with his art, maybe he'd still be in the village.”

 

“Maybe he wouldn't have blown himself up!” Akatsuchi added. 

 

“So, if Deidara didn't work well in a team, why did he join the Akatsuki?” Boar-mask glanced at each of them as they thought.

 

They both had to pause to consider their answer. 

 

“I dunno. He was probably forced.” Akatsuchi concluded, dismissively.

 

Kurotsuchi laughed. “Definitely!”

 

“He worked with one person for many years in the Akatsuki.” Boar-mask shuffled through his papers before landing on the one with a sketch of Sasori. “This man. Sasori, from Sunagakure.” 

 

He set it on the table, and the two leaned in. 

 

“If Deidara was bad on a team, why do you think their partnership lasted so long?”

 

Kurotsuchi picked up the paper and pointed at his photo. “This guy? He's kinda cute.”

 

“Um…” Boar-mask muttered. 

 

“I'm kidding!” Kurotsuchi leaned back with a giggle. “Honestly? I don't know. But they must have gotten along somehow.”

 

“Yeah, but he was probably forced.” Akatsuchi nodded. “The Deidara we know hates to be bossed around.”

 

“True! Must be something like that.” Kurotsuchi set the paper down on the table.

 

Boar-mask picked it up, slowly. 

 

I think I get it now…

 

Suddenly, he pushed back from the table. “You two have been so very helpful. I'm truly grateful. It has made my job so much easier.”

 

“Yeah, no problem!” Akatsuchi grinned. “Anytime!”

 

“I'll be leaving now. I wish you both a safe journey back to Iwagakure.”

 

“Bye!” Kurotsuchi waved as he disappeared around the corner.

 

As he continued out of the village, the afternoon sun brightened. 

 

He was probably forced. That’s what they had concluded. 

 

“No.” He answered himself. “If he’s still alive, that’s not it.”

 

Once he exited the village, he stepped into the shadow of a tree to adjust his boar-shaped Anbu mask back onto his face. 

 

“You gave up on what you preached your whole life…” He smirked beneath his mask. “That wasn't forced, it was motivated…”

 

He started towards the clearing where he'd left his teammates, now fully prepared to carry out the mission.

 

“His greatest motivation is Sasori. So that means…”

 

“Deidara's weakness is Sasori.”

 

Deidara followed Sasori as they passed the winding river towards the cave. 

 

The cave seemed to have been untouched since they were last there. They sat next to the round stone Sasori once used as a makeshift table. 

 

There was a spot to the left that still held the ashes from where the fire had once burned to keep them warm. The ashes had faded to a pale gray, the warmth of the fire no more than a distant memory.

 

“Should we cancel our plans then?” Deidara asked as he dropped across from Sasori. “We can make it back quickly, un.”

 

“You don't have enough clay. No matter what, we can't return until you do. You're defenseless, otherwise.”

 

“Defenseless? I wouldn't say that…” Deidara laughed awkwardly, attempting to cut the tension. “Well, it would be nice…”

 

He leaned his chin on his hand.

 

“We probably shouldn't go back to Amegakure, right?” He asked without looking Sasori’s way. 

 

Sasori blinked. 

 

“I mean, you heard the guy!” Deidara continued unsteadily. “Amegakure is being targeted. By Konoha, no less.”

 

“You were the one who told them to challenge Sunagakure.”

 

“I know…” Deidara slouched forward. “I might have gone too far with that, hm?”

 

Sasori leaned forward to rest his chin on his two hands. “You did, but I didn't stop you so…” 

 

“So we both messed up?”

 

The right answer, logically, should be yes. But Sasori didn’t regret anything about their time in Amegakure.

 

“We didn't mess up. We can still go back after you get your clay.”

 

Deidara perked up, puzzled. “I thought you'd want to escape while we still can–”

 

“Then what? We're stuck. Every nation will know that we've been to Amegakure soon enough. We left our belongings. I've sealed my most powerful new puppets, but the rest of my art is still there.”

 

“Oh yeah, we didn't think that through, un.”

 

“Actually, I did.” Sasori said firmly. “For the first time in a long time, I'm on the verge of an artistic breakthrough–”

 

Deidara gasped, latching onto the excuse. “Right! Then we absolutely must go back! It's for your art, un.”

 

“You'd do the same for me, right?” He calmed his voice. “I want you to be happy… and that is– your art is what makes you the most happy. So you’re right! You have to go back, un!” 

 

Deidara looked at the round stone Sasori once used as a workshop.

 

Last week, he worked so differently on his art. Deidara visualized the memory. The simple wood, and dull tools Sasori was forced to make do with. It frustrated him. Now, he’s motivated. We have to stay where he’s inspired, or else…

 

“I have a plan.” Sasori stood.

 

Deidara stood as well. He knew the plan would involve a new bird, so he began to reach for his clay.

 

“We have to split up.”

 

Deidara flinched. “What?!”

 

“Just for today. We can meet back here tomorrow and go back together.” 

 

Deidara felt something twist in his stomach, uncomfortable at the thought of being apart for so long. 

 

“Isn’t that a little dangerous? If they're looking for us, then…” 

 

Sasori shook his head. “The Ceramics Village and Land of Tea are not dangerous. Especially if you’re careful.” 

 

“You should go to the Ceramics village.” Sasori stepped closer. “Get your clay so you can defend yourself. I’ll handle Land of Tea… and the dango shop.” 

 

Deidara lowered his head. This is it. This is where it ends, right? All the good things that happened this week…

 

Sasori reached for Deidara’s hood and pulled it up. “Just be careful, and stay out of sight.” 

 

Deidara felt his face warm. Sasori didn't let go of the edge of his hood. 

 

“Right, un. It- it does make sense, but still…”

 

Deidara locked eyes with him. “I don’t want to.”

 

“Why?” Sasori asked quickly. 

 

“I don’t know, I just… I thought you don’t want me to leave your side.” 

 

“You won’t.” Sasori let himself smile faintly. “We’ll meet back here tomorrow. I trust you won’t do anything stupid.”

 

Deidara couldn’t help but smile back at him. 

 

“So you really do trust me after all, hm?”

 

Sasori nodded once, and their eyes locked again. “We should go right away so we can return to Amegakure tomorrow.”

 

“Right!”

 

Sasori let go of him, reluctantly. His hands almost shook as he did.

 

He stood still at the mouth of the cave as he watched Deidara create a bird for his journey.

 

Time seemed to move way too fast and far too slow all at once.

 

He felt like he was missing something he couldn't articulate. Words caught in his throat every time he tried to speak.

 

I need to tell him something. Or do something. But what?

 

His heart sank as he watched Deidara load his belongings onto the bird’s back. 

 

It was my idea to split up. It's efficient. Needed. 

 

Then, why does this… kind of hurt?

 

Deidara hopped off the bird, facing Sasori. “Well, see you later…”

 

His voice sounded completely defeated. He barely met his eyes as he lifted his hand to give a weak wave.

 

Sasori couldn't find the words to respond. He looked just as defeated as Deidara sounded. 

 

They both stood where they were for a while, neither moving to take their leave.

 

“I- I still don’t want to go, un.” Deidara stuttered as he stepped towards Sasori. “Even though this was my idea, getting the clay.” 

 

He stopped just an arm's length away. “I guess… I’ll miss you. But… I don’t want to miss you again.”

 

Those words echoed in Sasori’s mind. 

 

I made him wait before, didn’t I? When I died. He went searching for answers only I could give. All because I chose to do nothing.

 

That one decision to do nothing haunted him. It was still cold.

 

Part of him wanted to call it off, jump onto Deidara’s bird, and hide it the deepest bunker Amegakure had to offer. Never needing to face the rest of the world. Never needing to make him wait again.

 

But this is for Deidara. Both the clay, and the soil. The future he should have. He shouldn’t hide.

 

The conflicting feelings made everything more difficult. 

 

And some things, easier.

 

Sasori reached forward and grabbed Deidara’s wrist. 

 

Deidara stiffened. 

 

“You don’t need to worry about missing me for long.” Sasori said quietly. “I won’t keep you waiting, this time.” 

 

Deidara gave a slight smile. 

 

“And just know…” Sasori squeezed his wrist, “I’ll miss you too.”

 

Their eyes met as a gentle breeze passed. 

 

Involuntarily, Sasori moved closer as he held on tightly to his wrist.

 

Whether by accident or on purpose, he stopped, too close. Only inches away from his face.

 

Deidara’s heart raced. He didn't move, too stunned to so much as breathe. 

 

Sasori’s other hand lifted to hold the back of Deidara's head, fingers intertwining with his hair. Warm and soft.

 

That only fueled his desire to draw closer.

 

He closed his eyes and leaned in, pressing his forehead gently against Deidara’s. 

 

They both smiled.

 

Sasori's gaze dropped to Deidara's lips. He started to imagine…

 

What am I doing?  

 

He quickly blinked back to reality, letting go of his wrist as he pulled away. 

 

Why did I do that? 

 

Deidara was still frozen in place as he watched Sasori back away. 

 

“Uh…” Sasori pulled his hood over his face tightly as he turned away. ”I’ll be going now.”

 

Before Deidara could say another word, he disappeared into the forest. 

 

Deidara stood in that cave for what felt like hours, replaying that moment in his mind. It felt like a dream.

 

He reached up and lightly touched where Sasori had pressed his forehead against his own, barely processing that it was all real.

 

“Yeah, see you later, un.” He finally said, though Sasori had long since departed.

Notes:

Welcome back! I'm early this week because I have yearly recurrent training for work lol. Hopefully, it's a pleasant surprise!

The three Anbu are actually based on three canon Anbu background characters. Cat-mask is the only one with a name, Hinoto. The other two never got a name, but their abilities are interesting.

Also! Feelings are really surfacing between Sasori and Deidara! :D

I really appreciate everyone who's read this far! Though they will spit up next chapter, they certainly won't forget each other! <3

Chapter 22: Resonance

Summary:

Sasori and Deidara find themselves apart, but not alone. The only way forward is to take the long way around.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Eventually, Deidara took off into the sky. The flight to the Ceramics Village wouldn't take long, but without Sasori, every moment stretched longer, heavier. 

 

He reached up and clicked his scope. The small cluster of white buildings that made up the Ceramics Village were getting closer and closer by the second.

 

“Not much has changed here since we visited last week…” Deidara observed. “But so much has changed for us, un.”

 

He thought of finding out about the others in the Akatsuki. Creating the explosive clay lake in Amegakure. 

 

The way Sasori had told him he'd miss him. Then he…

 

Deidara lifted his fingers to his forehead, where Sasori had pressed his forehead against his. 

 

“What was that supposed to be, Danna?” He muttered under his breath. 

 

The beak of his clay bird pointed to the ground, and he descended into the village.

 

Actually, what are we supposed to be? 

 

He shook his head to disperse the thought as the bird landed in a grassy clearing. 

 

It was something that had been crossing his mind too often. He couldn't name what he was to Sasori. 

 

He jumped off the bird and began walking, slower than usual.

 

Dragging his feet, he mindlessly made his way to Kanyu's house. 

 

But when the house was in front of him, it felt taller than usual, almost intimidating.

 

“I really don't know what I'm doing, un. I don't even know if Kanyu can help me…” His head dropped, as he stepped up to the door. “Guess I have to wing it. I'm good at that right?”

 

He knocked, but no one answered. 

 

She must be out at the moment , Deidara thought. 

 

He turned around to leave, only to find she was standing behind him. 

 

He jumped back, startled at the sight of her. She stood, arms crossed with an unimpressed look.

 

“Uh, hi Kanyu!” He said awkwardly. “I was just looking for you…”

 

“I must say, I'm surprised to see you so soon.” She glanced around. “Where's Sasori?”

 

“He's away on a business trip, un.” 

 

“Business?” Kanyu tilted her head. “I thought you two were artists?”

 

“Well, we have to get resources for our art somehow…” Deidara rubbed the back of his neck. “Which leads me to why I'm here–”

 

“Let me guess.” Kanyu sighed. “You're already out of clay?” 

 

“How’d you know?” Deidara chuckled, uncomfortably.

 

“That's the only reason you ever come to this village.” She said flatly.

 

“True…” 

 

Deidara felt completely thrown off. Usually, he'd have no issues handling things like this, but without Sasori the lulls in his speech felt especially empty. 

 

Come on, get it together. He thought to himself. 

 

“I know last time you said we'd have to pay for more clay, don't think I've forgotten, un.”

 

“Oh? You don't strike me as someone who would have a lot of money to spare. The clay we produce here is valuable, you know.”

 

“Hey! What's that supposed to mean?!” 

 

She shrugged.

 

“Actually, I was thinking of something better than money, un.” Deidara unlatched the box of steel from the bird’s neck. “Something that's also valuable. And useful.”

 

He held out a slim metal rod. “This steel!”

 

“What am I supposed to do with that?” Kanyu eyed it, skeptical.

 

“Apparently, I don't look it…” He crossed his arms, “but I'm representing the village that produces this steel. They want clay in exchange for it, un.”

 

His tone was confident, but he didn't feel that way.

 

“You run a village?!” Kanyu’s brows raised, entirely shocked. 

 

“Well, not exactly. But let's just say their success is mine, right now.”

 

She was quiet for a bit, processing it all.

 

Finally she dropped her defensive stance. “You’re full of surprises, aren't you?”

 

Deidara nodded. That, he was fully confident about.

 

“So what you really need, is to talk to the village council. They're the ones in charge of trade. I bring a set amount of clay to them every week for that very purpose.”

 

Deidara continued to nod, this time less confidently. 

 

“You'll have to present a case for why it's worth our prized clay.” She continued.

 

“You can just tell them for me right?” Deidara smiled. 

 

“No way!” Kanyu fired back, “I don't need that steel. Plus, I haven't forgotten that you blew up the village years ago!”

 

“This is the solution, un!” He gestured to the box of steel. “Your buildings are weak, so you can use this to rebuild them. It's super durable, too! Instead of one explosion, it would take at least three.”

 

Kanyu stared at him, unmoving.

 

“I tested it myself, un.” 

 

She sighed. 

 

“It's not a bad idea.” She gestured to the world around them, surrounded in every direction by rural scenery. “We have trouble getting materials like that all the way out here.”

 

“And don't worry! Sasori no Danna said you can even decorate over the steel with your signature Hanasaki style.” 

 

“Interesting…” She looked towards the village. “You know what? I'll take you to the village council. I could use some entertainment.”

 

She started ahead in that direction. 

 

“Entertainment?” Deidara asked, trotting behind. 

 

“Yeah, something tells me that you trying to explain this to the council is gonna be a sight to see.” 

 

“Tch! You doubt my negotiation abilities?!”

 

She gave him a judgemental look.

 

Deidara’s smile faded as he realized what that meant. 

 

Shit! I actually have to convince them. Sasori is much better at this…

 

“So, which village are you representing?” Kanyu asked as they neared the busier streets at the heart of the village.

 

“Amegakure, un.” 

 

“Wow! That's really far away.” She narrowed her eyes. “I didn't know you were from there.” 

 

“I'm not. Just passing through, kind of.” 

 

“Did you visit the Land of Tea after you left last week too?”

 

“Yep! Thanks for the lead on that, un.”

 

Kanyu looked as though she was doing calculations in her head. “How are you getting around that fast?!”

 

“My art.” He rolled his eyes. “Obviously.”

 

“You know, if I didn't know any better, I'd think you must be some kind of high level Shinobi!” 

 

Deidara thought about bragging momentarily, but he could almost hear Sasori’s voice tell him not to. 

 

If only you knew… he thought instead.

 

“I'm not so bad, un.”

 

Kanyu's footsteps halted abruptly in front of an ornate one-story building. 

 

“This is the place.”

 

Deidara looked up. 

 

The building looked to be made almost entirely of porcelain clay, with a cracked blossom pattern running through it like a winding river. There wasn’t a single sharp line. Every curve flowed together like the surface of a ceramic vase. The steps leading to the door were paved with large decorative tiles, each etched with a blooming flower.

 

It looks nice… but why does it feel more intimidating than Pain’s tower? Deidara’s expression had lost all confidence, fading only to something close to dread. 

 

“Let’s go!” Kanyu started up the stairs. 

 

Damn it, why did we have to split up?! Deidara lagged behind her. 

 

By the time Deidara entered the council’s building, Sasori found himself surrounded by the Mountainous terrain of the Land of Tea. 

 

He slowed his pace once he passed the worn sign that marked the village. 

 

There was something comforting about the weather there. The air felt clean and crisp, scents of the surrounding crops wafting as a warm breeze passed. 

 

But despite how lovely the weather was, it still felt emptier walking these streets than before. 

 

Just get the answers to the questions and leave. Sasori reminded himself. Maybe I can be early to the cave. I won't let Deidara wait for me.

 

Sasori found the small tea shop marked with the weathered sign that read “Cloud Fang Ridge Tea.” 

 

He entered without hesitation. 

 

“Welcome in!” The old man looked up from behind the counter.

 

He recognized Sasori instantly.

 

“Say, I know you!” He grinned. “Kisame’s artist friend! So nice of you to pay me a visit so soon!”

 

Sasori flinched at Kisame's name, then continued through the narrow shop to the counter. 

 

“Yeah…” 

 

“Were you able to find him in Yugakure?”

 

“Not exactly.”

 

“Hmm. It's too bad. I'm sure you'll find him soon!” 

 

“Right…” Sasori adjusted his stance, uncomfortable. “I came here because I have a problem that you may be able to give some advice on.”

 

“Well, do share!”

 

Sasori placed his bag on the counter and set the jars of soil in a line.

“I’m trying to fix the soil of a place that has… challenging environmental factors. I thought since you harvest Yamecha tea from the mountain, you may know what to do.”

 

“I see. Well, you’re asking the right man! I’ve lived in this farming village my whole life! I might know a thing or two.” 

 

He moved one of the jars closer on the table, expression uncertain as he tried to make sense of Sasori’s testing equipment. 

 

“Though I’m not too sure what all these fancy gadgets are.”

 

Sasori dragged the jar back into line gently.

 

“These jars of soil were collected a fixed distance from each other to measure how toxins are dispersing over a distance.” 

 

He crossed his arms, spewing the report like it was basic arithmetic. 

 

“I have determined the cause to be contamination and acidity from decades of industrial runoff and poison-based warfare.” Sasori sighed. “But I cannot identify a method to restore microbial life or create sustainable growth.”

 

The tea merchant nodded, hand holding his chin in thought, though he only understood every few words Sasori said.

 

“This problem seems like more than just gardening advice. Sounds like you’ve got a big project on your hands!” 

 

The old man walked over to the hand painted wooden sign hung on the door that read “Open.” He flipped it over to read “closed.” 

 

Sasori blinked.

 

“Oh, you don't have to–” 

 

“It’s quite alright!” The man walked over to the shelf of tea that lined the entry to the store. “How about I fix us a pot of tea and we can discuss? What's your favorite?”

 

Sasori was pleasantly surprised by the gesture. He knew it wasn't necessary to close shop, but he would have his full attention this way. Efficient.

 

“I don't have a preference. I've only ever drank the Yamecha.” 

 

“Don't have any more of that left! You and your friend took the last of my stock.” He squinted at him with a smile, “Let's find another tea you'd like.”

 

“Anything is fine.” Sasori said quickly.

 

“How about this? I'll ask you a few questions, and then I'll know just what to give ya!”

 

“Really, anything is okay with me.”

 

The old man ignored his protests entirely. “Do you prefer warm climates, or cold climates?”

 

Sasori stood still, puzzled at the strange question. It wasn't a hard question to answer, but he couldn't figure out how that related to tea.

 

“Uh, warm.” He finally said.

 

“Alright. Do you work better at day or at night?”

 

“I'm not sure what that has to do with tea…”

 

The tea merchant chuckled. “How can I put it? Taste in tea is like themes in art! A true connoisseur can profile someone's taste.”

 

“I see…” Sasori said, though he wasn't sure he fully understood. “Then both.”

 

“Really? You're a focused man!” He looked at his selection of tea, as though narrowing it down, “Describe for me a place you'd go to relax.”

 

“Uh…” Sasori thought intensely. He figured he didn't have one now. 

 

“Somewhere quiet. No distractions.”

 

“Sounds more like a place you'd go to work! Insightful, but not relaxing.” 

 

“Oh. Right…” Sasori admitted. 

 

He thought again. Before he had died where would that be? 

 

He was always working. He never slept. He didn't need to relax. He thought it made him weak.

 

Now?

 

He couldn't help but think about how he felt relaxed in Deidara’s arms. 

 

The feeling when Deidara rambled on about dinner and he dozed off in the cave flashed unexpectedly. 

 

He shook the thought from his head. I can't say that. 

 

“I guess I'm not sure then. I always consider working on my art to be relaxing.”

 

“Then what inspires you most for your art?”

 

This is getting too personal, Sasori thought, shifting nervously. 

 

Negotiating trade conditions in the Ceramics Village suddenly seemed like a much more fitting role for him. 

 

Deidara is better at this emotional talk. He should be here, not me.

 

He hadn't thought about how he left Deidara to negotiate trade. That's probably a mistake. 

 

If he fails I'll fix it.

 

“I'm surprised you have to think hard about that one! Most artists know what inspires them right away!”

 

“Oh, I just don't talk about it much. I let my art speak for itself.”

 

That's what Deidara would say. 

 

“I think I'll know exactly what tea to give you if I know that! Take your time.”

 

The tea merchant shifted through the tins of tea leaves as he waited.

 

What inspires me…

 

“Eternal beauty is the concept of my art.”

 

“Concept isn't the same as inspiration, yeah?”

 

“Yeah…” 

 

“Think about the first time you made art. What sparked that passion for you?”

 

Sasori felt cornered. Talking like this was completely out of his element. He considered walking out the door, but the shop was so small, the tea merchant was blocking the exit. 

 

My first work was the mother and father puppets. Why did I make them?  

 

His voice came quietly, “...love.” 

 

“A beautiful motivation!” The tea merchant smiled.

 

But it didn't stay that way , he thought. 

 

“Also, longing.” He said quickly.

 

He thought of why he made his puppet body, his ultimate art. 

 

“And then detachment.” 

 

He remembered the Third Kazekage.

 

“And rebellion.”

 

His hundred puppets.

 

“Power.”

 

“That's all very different. But I see a theme!” 

 

“I don't really know what motivates me now. I suppose you could say, I'm at an artistic crossroads.”

 

“I get ya.” The old man's smile was soft and understanding.

 

He picked up a tin of tea.

 

“This one! You'll love it.” 

 

He brought it to the table, then reached for two mugs from his display on the shelf behind the counter. He set the one Sasori and Deidara made together in front of Sasori.

 

Sasori gazed at the mug. He'd almost forgotten how beautifully it turned out. The details that made it look like fireworks frozen mid-bloom were captivating.

 

As the tea merchant fixed the pot of tea, Sasori felt a small smile overcome him.

 

Coming here was worth it to see the mug again.

 

“What kind of tea did you pick out?” Sasori finally asked.

 

“It’s a special blend. Pu-erh with various citrus peels.” He held out the opened tin, and Sasori peaked inside. 

 

The leaves were a dark green, nearly black, with pops of bright yellow citrus peels scattered throughout.

 

The tea merchant added the leaves to the pot. “This one is ripe pu-erh. A complicated process that takes quite some time. I’ve paired it with the citrus to lighten the bold flavor.”

 

He poured them each a cup, and steam swirled out from it. The aroma instantly overflowed from the mug as Sasori pulled it closer to him.

 

It was pleasant, an embodiment of something he couldn’t name, but felt deeply.

 

“It smells good.” He said, looking up. 

 

“Once it cools, I know you'll find it tastes just as good as it smells!” 

 

Sasori’s gaze drifted back to the tea, wondering how the color of the liquid could turn out so differently from the dark leaves he had seen in the tin. The color had transformed into a deep, chestnut brown, almost red. A near reflection of the color of his own eyes.

 

The old man took a seat behind the counter, eyes narrowing with a more concentrated expression as he turned to the jars.

 

“Now, let’s take a look at the soil, and figure this out!” He picked up a jar, turning it slowly.

 

Sasori lifted the mug and took a sip of the tea. 

 

He gasped out loud when he tasted it.

 

“This is really good!” He said, eyes lighting up. 

 

He took another sip, then peered behind him at the shelves stocked full of hundreds of different blends of tea. 

 

“How did you find one so perfectly suited to my taste just from those questions?”

 

The old man let out a loud chuckle.

 

“I’d like to think tea taste isn't just about your preference, it's about your soul.” 

 

Sasori nodded slowly. 

 

“You are a true master of tea, then.”

 

“I sure hope so, after all these years!” The tea merchant laughed again.

 

Sasori took another sip. It felt energizing and warm. The citrus notes were just potent enough to add a touch of sweetness. He felt a relaxation overcome him. It really was like all the things he liked…

 

Like a feeling he had when he was very young. When his mother and father would sit next to him and read books, or take him to get a sweet treat at the store. 

 

And more recently, like being next to Deidara as he rambles about something stupid.

 

“I want to buy some more.” 

 

“That good, huh?”

 

He nodded quickly. 

 

“I’ll set you up with some when you leave!” The merchant grinned, amused as he lifted a different jar of soil. 

 

This one was discolored compared to the others. He frowned as he turned it, then shook his head.

“Wherever that’s from, it’s not in good shape!” He placed it on the table. “Where exactly are these jars of soil from? That might help me come up with an idea or two!”

 

Sasori wasn’t sure if saying Amegakure would be met well. He looked into the mug of tea and watched the residual leaves float. 

 

“The place it’s from has an extreme climate.”

 

“What kind of terrain? How about the elevation?” 

 

“... It’s hard to categorize.”

 

“Hmmm…” The old man tilted his head in thought. 

 

He didn’t push for answers. 

 

“Would that help?” Sasori asked, still staring into the mug of tea. “ Knowing where it's from– would that really help?”

 

“It sure would!” 

 

Sasori hesitated. 

 

“... it’s from Amegakure.”

 

“Is it now?” The old man picked up the jar again and pointed at it. “That makes sense. Not much of an agricultural haven is it?”

 

Sasori shook his head. 

 

“I think it’s real respectable of you to want to fix something that big!” 

 

Sasori shrugged. It didn’t feel respectable. It was just necessary. 

 

“Ya know, based on what I know about you, you don’t strike me as someone who would enjoy that place.” The old man leaned in on the table a bit. “What’s keeping you there?”

 

Sasori opened his mouth to say “resources,” then closed it.

 

He tried again, thinking of “protection.” 

 

Still not it.

 

It was that way in the Akatsuki, they got resources and protection in exchange for their power.

 

That wasn't it anymore, was it?

 

Actually, he hadn't looked at it like that for a long time. And he felt it more even now.

 

He could only think of how joyfully Deidara grinned back at him after the explosive lake. 

 

That’s it. 

 

I brought him somewhere he is happy.  

 

“Because someone I care about is happy there,” he said.

 

The words felt warm, just for a moment. But he remembered the secret he’d kept hidden so Deidara could experience that joy. 

 

He didn’t feel proud of that.

 

“You say that, but you sound sad.” The tea merchant said.

 

“I do?” Sasori was genuinely confused. He thought he had spoken in his normal tone. “I'm not really good with feelings.”

 

“I'll let you in on a secret. No one is!”

 

The tea merchant chuckled loudly, then took a sip of his tea.

 

Sasori mirrored.

 

“I wish I could tell you what’s wrong with the soil in Amegakure just from this, but to really get to the root of the problem, I’ve gotta see it in person.”

 

Sasori let out a sharp sigh. 

 

All of that for no answers…

 

“You seem to have done your research. What kinds of plants are you hoping to grow there?”

 

Sasori blinked, then reached in his bag for an old booklet he had found in Hanzo’s vault. Some of the pages fell out as he opened it. 

 

Each page featured a different type of plant, an illustration, and notes on its cultivation.

 

“These plants used to grow there.” He turned the pages slowly as the tea merchant leaned in. “It was very diverse. I wonder if it can be like that again.”

 

They turned past a few pages before The tea merchant stopped him as they came upon a section on tea. 

 

“Now this!” He pointed at each picture of the leaves, “Butterfly pea, cantella asiatica, marsh mallow, these were all native to Amegakure’s land?!”

 

Sasori glanced at the book, then back. “Apparently so. Is that… good?”

 

“It's incredibly rare!” He exclaimed. “I haven't seen them growing anywhere else in years!”

 

They continued through the booklet, and right as Sasori closed it, the tea merchant looked up, determined. 

 

“There's more than enough here for the village to live off of. Taro, komatsuna, adzuki bean, even berries! That's where I'd start. Those plants don't need as much sunlight, and the rain could help.”

 

“You really think I could try planting those now?”

 

“Well, by the looks of the soil, there's still some work to be done.” They both gave a disappointed glance at the jars of soil. “But I think if you're willing to put in the effort, it can be done.” 

 

Taro, komatsuna, adzuki bean, berries, tea… it was far more than Sasori expected.

 

Though he didn't remember what all of those tasted like, he could already picture how happy it would make Deidara to have more than just dried noodles and rice porridge every day. 

 

“Okay.” Sasori nodded with a serious determination. “What do I need to do?”

 

The old man paused with a pensive look before he smiled.

 

“You know what?” He stood up from his stool with a grunt. “I think it's high time I get back out on the road to sell my tea. I'll go to Amegakure with you, and maybe I can give you some ideas. How about it?”

 

“I don't want to trouble you…” 

 

“No trouble at all! I'm curious about that tea, and I must say, your commitment to finding a way to fix the agriculture there is inspiring!”

 

Sasori felt like an intrusion, but he didn't push back. 

 

“Just give me a few minutes to pack up!” The tea merchant said, already reaching for a worn backpack hanging on the wall.

 

Though Sasori’s mission was accomplished, Deidara’s was far from it. 

 

“Well, go on.” Kanyu gestured to the door where the Ceramics Village Council members were seated. 

 

“Okay…” Deidara cracked open the door just wide enough to peak inside the room. 

 

There were five elders sitting behind a desk, mid-conversation. He scanned their faces. Each one of them looked more serious and strict than the other. 

 

He shut the door softly and turned back to Kanyu. 

 

“I have to convince those old farts?” Deidara questioned.

 

“Yep!” Kanyu crossed her arms.

 

“They look kinda stuck up, un.” 

 

“Eh, I talk to them all the time since my workshop is the biggest supplier of clay around here.” She pushed past him. “And I can confirm, they are stuck up.” 

 

She opened the door and walked in. 

 

That's not very reassuring. He thought as he quickly followed behind.

 

The elders paused when they entered the room. Some of them looked puzzled, others upset. 

 

“Good afternoon, respected elders. I apologize for interrupting, but I have someone here on behalf of Amegakure who would like to make a trade deal.”

 

Deidara stopped next to her. 

 

“Uh, hello!” He greeted, voice smaller than usual.

 

None of the elders looked impressed with him. 

 

Kanyu stepped back. 

 

Why did I think this was a good idea? Without Sasori, I have no idea where to begin with this! He should do this, not me…

 

He stood still for too long, and an elder in the center finally broke the silence. “Well? Are you just going to waste our time?”

 

“No, no!” Deidara snapped back to reality. 

 

And something clicked in his mind. 

 

If I can't do this, if I go back empty handed, Sasori will want us to leave Amegakure. Or worse still, if something happens to him, and I can't protect him…

 

He swallowed his nerves and brought out a sample of the metal. 

 

“Amegakure would like to trade for a steady supply of your Hanasaki clay, in exchange for something of equal use and value.” 

 

He placed it on the table. The council members leaned in to take a look. 

 

“It's a special kind of metal, un.” Deidara recounted Sasori's words. 

 

“Uh… they used it to build stronger buildings.” 

 

“Hmph.” One of the elders grunted, turning up his nose. 

 

“It's chakra conductive, and also…” He looked up as he retraced Sasori's pitch, “easy to work with and lighter than other stuff. Un.”

 

The elders stared. Deidara could tell they weren't buying it.

 

“You haven't recovered from my–” he cleared his throat, “you haven't recovered from that explosion years ago. We can offer you this metal that you can use to rebuild the village faster.”

 

They stared. 

 

“Oh! And stronger.” Deidara added with his best attempt at a disarming grin.

 

But the elders didn't respond.

 

“Is he done?” One of them at the end asked. 

 

“Actually, no!!” Deidara continued. “You can still decorate over it with the signature aesthetic of your village.”

 

He racked his brain, but found he’d finally ran out of ideas.

 

“Yeah. That's all, un.”

 

He felt a drop of sweat roll down his forehead. He knew that pitch was messy at best.

 

They're gonna laugh me out of this damn village! Why didn't I prepare better?

 

The elders looked at each other, exchanging disapproving expressions.

 

“I think it's a good idea.” Kanyu’s voice came unexpectedly. 

 

Everyone's attention snapped to her as she stepped forward. 

 

“We often have an excess of clay. Sending a steady supply is possible. And besides, we've been looking for a way to rebuild the village, but we never get enough supplies from the Land of Wind. And I know we ask constantly!”

 

The elders’ expressions finally softened to something more approving. 

 

Deidara’s eyes lit up. “Right! You'll never rebuild at that rate. And this Amegakure steel is better than anything you'd get from them anyway!” 

 

“This village has always struck me as somewhere special,” Deidara continued more genuinely. “There’s such a deep respect for art, un. Amegakure is like that too! It's more artistic than you may expect.”

 

Some of the elders nodded. Deidara felt his confidence return in full.

 

“If artistic villages can't help each other, no one else will protect the art we produce! Un!” 

 

“True.” One of the elder women nodded. “Our allies in Sunagakure don't understand the true value of Hanasaki ceramics and clay.”

 

“That's why they never help us rebuild!” Another elder agreed. 

 

“So do we have a deal?” Deidara asked.

 

Each elder gave a sharp nod, one after another. 

 

With each nod, Deidara felt his smile widen. 

 

The most stubborn looking elder in the middle finally gave his approval. “We look forward to the new trade pact between the Ceramics Village and the Village Hidden in the Rain.”

 

Deidara grinned, “Yes! Yes! This is amazing! We won't let you down, un!”

 

Kanyu and Deidara took their exit. As soon as they left the building, Deidara threw his arms in the air in a show of excitement he could no longer contain.

 

“Hell yeah! A steady supply of clay! I'm back in business, un!” 

 

Kanyu shook her head. “The beginning of your pitch was terrible, but congrats. I have a lot of extra clay in the workshop. Let's head over there.”

 

“Alright, un!” 

 

If only Sasori could have seen that! I did it! 

 

By afternoon, Sasori and the tea merchant set out, heading north.

 

The old man insisted on giving Sasori a fresh cup of tea for the road. He gladly accepted it in the mug he and Deidara had created together.

 

The tea merchant's eyes lingered on the mug Sasori held tightly in his hands, gentle, but firm. Like he was protecting it. 

 

“So you and that young man who was here last time, do you often collaborate on ceramic projects?” 

 

“No.” Sasori glanced at the mug. “His style is very different from my own.”

 

“How so?” 

 

“He is…” Sasori's hands closed tighter around the mug as he searched for the words to describe Deidara's art. “His concept of art is ephemeral beauty.”

 

“Unique!” 

 

“Very. I don't know anyone else who finds beauty in such things. It either makes him stupid or a genius.”

 

The old man laughed.

 

Sasori held up the mug a little higher and gave a slight smile. 

 

“But he's committed. I'll give him that. His art is something no one else can replicate.”

 

The old man just tilted his head in a way that seemed to invite Sasori to say more.

 

“He creates sculptures, usually of creatures using clay. Plain, white clay. I'm not sure why he does that… but perhaps, a show of simplicity? Maybe, repeated symbolism?”

 

“He forms his art so quickly. He's practiced countless times. He can make creatures of any size, from microscopic to gigantic in seconds.”

 

“Then he detonates his sculptures using Ninjutsu. He says it makes it more beautiful because you only experience the art for a moment. That part I don't understand. His art would be better if it stayed...”

 

“But he says fleeting moments, the emotion, impression, beauty…” his voice came more passionate than expected, “...that is art to him.”

 

When he finally stopped talking, he realized he’d rambled about Deidara's art for a bit longer than expected. 

 

He hadn't realized he had so much to say about it until the words poured out. He felt a little embarrassed.

 

“I'd like to see it myself! Sounds like quite the show.” The tea merchant finally said.

 

“It's… something.”

 

“Perhaps you make art for similar reasons to him.”

 

“Huh?”

 

“Earlier you told me what inspires your art. Love, longing, detachment, rebellion, and power was it? Sounds similar to what Deidara might be trying to achieve.”

 

Rebellion, certainly. Power, absolutely. But love? Longing? No. Definitely not.

 

“You really think so? I don't know…”

 

He took another sip of tea as the realization sank in. Deidara had told him he didn't know his family. 

 

He stared into the mug, each step causing a ripple in the rich auburn tea. 

 

Maybe at one point he did? Just like me?

 

I started making art when I was a child, because I missed my parents. Deidara might not know what he was missing, and made art to express that. 

 

It's the same.

 

“Actually, you might be right. That's why we understand each other.”

 

“The right people always seem to come along at the right time, don't they?”

 

He wanted to admit that was true but, thinking of how his family had hurt him, how others had probably done the same to Deidara… it couldn't be true.

 

“That’s not usually the case.” He muttered, averting his eyes. 

 

The old man didn't press.

 

Sasori finished the last drop of tea. 

 

“You're turning into a bigger tea enthusiast than Kisame!” The old man laughed. 

 

Sasori swallowed hard. The lighthearted laughter was almost painful to hear next to Kisame's name. 

 

“About Kisame…” Sasori began. 

 

The old man's laughter faded as he noticed the shift in tone. 

 

“We didn't find him in Yugakure, but we did find out what happened to him.”

 

He could tell the tea merchant understood instantly, his head and expression dropped. 

 

“I thought you should know.” Sasori nearly whispered. “I should have said earlier but… it's hard to talk about.”

 

The tea merchant gave a long, heavy sigh. “Did this have to do with the war?”

 

“A result of it, yes.” Sasori confirmed quietly. 

 

“It's a funny thing, we go to war to protect the ones we care about, only to lose them instead.” 

 

The old man turned his head, but Sasori swore he saw him fighting back a tear. 

 

He didn't know Kisame that well, but still hurts for his death.

 

“Yeah…” Sasori could feel their pace had slowed. “It's not the first time I've lost someone to a war.”

 

“My mother and father…” he whispered, almost unknowingly. He stopped himself. 

 

“I'm so sorry to hear that.” The words were simple, but felt genuine. “I hope whoever raised you after… I hope they honored what your parents left behind.”

 

They walked quietly for a while.

 

“Thank you for helping me fix the soil.” Sasori suddenly said. “This is very important to me.”

 

“No need to thank me!” The old man said with a soft smile. 

 

“Those who raised me would not have helped me like you have.”

 

“The ones who raised you… who were they?”

 

“My grandmother.” Sasori gripped the mug, letting it ground him. “But she was distant, and never told me my parents died.”

 

He instantly regretted saying that. Too personal. 

 

“I don't like talking about it.” He admitted. 

 

“You know, us older folks were raised to show care in a different way, and sometimes that meant silence and distance. The real mistake is when they didn't tell you they're sorry for hurting you.”

 

“Then they weren't sorry.” Sasori snapped quickly. 

 

“Maybe. But they probably said sorry in their heads, and thought they’d put too much distance between you to deserve your forgiveness.”

 

Sasori’s eyes stayed fixed on the ground. 

 

“Might've been a little pride too.” He raised a brow. “That's the problem with us older generations. Too stubborn sometimes, aren't we? Don't be like us!”

 

Of course I'm not like that. Sasori thought. I'd never do what my grandmother did to me.

 

He continued more briskly. He wouldn’t have Deidara wait for his return. 

 

In the sparse forest outskirts of the Ceramics Village, Kanyu led Deidara to her workshop. The stale odor of glaze being fired in the kiln filled the air as they approached, indicating her apprentices were still hard at work. 

 

His eyes lingered on an empty pottery wheel as he followed her to a storage room. 

 

“This clay isn't as pure, but it's still borderline Hanasaki.” She took a chunk of it and held it out. 

 

Deidara took it, and it stretched and squashed easily. It had exactly what he looked for in clay: high plasticity, perfect cohesion. It would surely detonate brilliantly. 

 

The stuff I used when I was alive was garbage compared to this.

 

“We can give you all of this clay,” she held her arms wide, indicating the three shelves full of clay were his. “Plus, we can add ten jars of pure Hanasaki clay.”

 

Never in his wildest dreams did he think he could get his hands on that much high quality clay. Deidara blinked several times, unable to process the reality.

 

“How much steel do you want in exchange?”

 

“Enough to build five buildings a month. Is that too much?”

 

“We'll make it happen, un!” Deidara assured, “Even if I have to run the factory myself!”

 

She smiled. “This is really good, you know. I thought our village was the only one that cares about art.”

 

“As long as Sasori no Danna and I are in Amegakure, they will care about art too!”

 

“That’s good! But still… I’m worried for our village. We aren't seen as important in the Land of Wind, even though we supply Sunagakure with such vital resources. I hope once we rebuild the village, Hanasaki ceramics will be world renowned once again.”

 

“It will! I just know it, un!” Deidara formed a smooth ball with the clay in his hands. 

 

The cool sensation, the earthy scent, even the sounds of Kanyu's apprentices throwing the clay on the wheel, it all felt familiar. Inviting.

 

“Well, It's just about time to close shop.” Kanyu began to exit the storage area. “You're welcome to stay in the spare bedroom–”

 

“Actually, can I ask a favor?” 

 

Kanyu tilted her head.

 

“If you're gonna close shop… do you mind if I try out the wheel and kiln?”

 

“Have at it! You're a potter yourself, right?”

 

She walked into the main room of the workshop. The apprentices were already packing up, anticipating that evening was approaching.

 

“Not exactly, un. But if I'm here, why not try it?”

 

Once the apprentices left, Kanyu reset one of the wheels, and placed a fresh basin of water next to it. 

 

Deidara sat at the wheel, orienting himself with the setup. 

 

“I have something I’m working on too.” Kanyu said as she sat at the wheel next to Deidara's. “I was commissioned to make a piece for the village gates. Something small, but something to set us apart as an artisan village.”

 

“That’s nice, un.” Deidara replied, though his full attention was focused on his own work. 

 

His wheel began to spin, and he slowly lifted the mass of clay upward. 

 

It toppled over almost immediately.

 

Kanyu watched his unsuccessful attempt through her peripheral vision, expecting him to become frustrated. 

 

But Deidara didn't so much as flinch. He balled up the clay and tried again.

 

Only to fail once more. 

 

But Kanyu's plaque took form, even and steady. The wheel came to a slow stop, and she sliced it free from the stone.

 

Deidara attempted again. It worked a bit longer, until it bubbled at the side. 

 

He shrugged and tried again.

 

“You're more patient than I expected.” Kanyu noted as she began to carve into the circular plaque. 

 

Deidara didn't respond, narrowed in on the clay spinning at the wheel. 

 

When it failed once more, he reset the wheel. 

 

He leaned in, focused. Like he was searching for something he couldn’t see. 

 

Kanyu's work was nearly complete. She smoothed the edges of the figure she carved, and brushed it off. 

 

She looked at Deidara who was on yet another attempt.

 

“You need help or something?”

 

“No.” He said without looking. “I'll figure it out. Just have to find the right rhythm, un. I’ve been a little off today.”

 

“...Right.” Kanyu’s voice was uncertain. “Anyway, my piece is complete. What do you think?”

 

Deidara gave a quick glance, then back to his own work. He wasn’t interested in whatever she was making. 

 

But when it registered what she had made he paused and looked back. 

 

“That’s…!” He pointed at it, hands coated in splotches of clay. 

 

“I saw it on the box of steel you brought. I thought it looked cool!” She grinned at the plaque, a circular plate with a carving of the faceless angel. 

 

“You’ll put that on your village’s gate?” Deidara asked.

“Yeah!” She scooped it up carefully to place it on a rack to dry. “Does it have a special meaning or something?”

 

“It does, un.” Deidara nodded sharply. “It represents…”

 

The words that Konan had left behind in her small, origami flower came back to him for the first time in a while. 

 

“In Amegakure, it represents the hope of another day.” Deidara’s voice was softer than usual. “Also resilience, and a continued dream. It’s very layered, un.”

 

Kanyu looked at the plaque with a thoughtful nod. “That’s beautiful. I’d like to think our village understands that too.”

 

“Then it belongs on your village’s gate, un.” Deidara turned his attention back to his own work, and the wheel spun.

 

She watched him make a few more attempts, each time getting a bit further, before she yawned.

 

“I'm hungry and a little tired.” She stood. “When you're done, you're more than welcome to the spare bedroom.”

 

“Okay.” Deidara nodded as the clay wobbled unevenly. 

 

He paused, finally looking over at her.

 

“But I'll probably head out after I make something here. I don't want to keep Sasori no Danna waiting, un.”

 

She gave a mischievous smirk. “Oh, right. Gotta get back to your boyfriend, huh?”

 

Deidara's face flushed, bright. “Uh, he's not my…”

 

He squeezed his eyes shut to block that thought. No way would he want that, right? Even though before he left, he…

 

“Oh come on. Are you seriously telling me he's just your friend?”

 

Deidara averted his eyes. He didn't answer. Couldn't.

 

Kanyu sighed, sharply.

 

“Well, good luck with the sculpture. I'm sure I'll see you around.” She waved as she left the workshop.

 

Deidara sat in front of the unmoving wheel for what felt like years.

 

He didn't think about anything in particular. He just stared at the bits of clay splattered on the wheel. 

 

Eventually, he collected them, and balled it up. 

 

Let's try again…

 

He'd already failed to produce a viable base countless times. Kanyu only needed one attempt.

 

I've always had to work my way up, haven't I?

 

The clay he held in his hand, spinning rapidly in the center of a round stone wheel, suddenly felt like something he'd done a million times.

 

A long time ago. When no one gave him a chance.

 

Not a first chance. Much less a second. 

 

He was no older than four. Probably, the earliest memory he could recall. 

 

He saw the other kids at the academy playing with stuffed animals. They were fluffy, cute. The peculiar thing was, they were all white, like the clay he held in his hands now. 

 

He watched as the kids played pretend together using their animal friends. He wanted one. 

 

Being an orphan, he had no way to get one.

 

It's okay! I'll make one! He’d thought. 

 

He ran to a muddy area outside of the academy. There was a deposit of low quality clay. He dug it out of the earth to begin shaping it, remembering how the stuffed animals looked. He packed mud around the joints to keep them sturdy.

 

He made three: a bird, a spider, and a dragon. 

 

Content with the shape, he brought them to the other kids. Hands smudged with clay and mud streaked his hair. 

 

“Hi guys! I wanna play too!” He grinned, waving at the other kids. 

 

They all stopped and turned to him. 

 

“Do you have an animal friend?” One of them asked, holding up their stuffed bear. 

 

“Yeah! I have lots!” 

 

Proudly, he held out small, lopsided sculptures of animals. 

 

“This one is Birdie, this one is Mr. Spider, and this one is Sir Dragon!” 

 

“Ewww.” Kurotsuchi said, “They're all dirty!” 

 

“Well, yeah! I made them out of clay and mud!” 

 

“That doesn't look like a dragon.” One kid pointed at Sir Dragon.

 

“Oh…” his grin fell as he looked at the dragon, disappointed. 

 

They were right, the fangs on the dragon had melted. It just looked like a jumbled mess. 

 

“That's okay! I can just use Birdie and Mr. Spider!”

 

He threw the dragon on the ground and stomped on it.

 

“No way is that coming anywhere near my fluffy dog!” Another kid pet the stuffed dog and the others giggled.

 

“But, I don't have a stuffed animal. This is all I have…”

 

“Well, it's not good!” Akatsuchi called out.

 

The kids ran off, laughter and indistinct playful banter trailing behind.

 

Deidara stood where he was, clutching his sculptures. The mud holding the joints together melted off his hands, and the wing on the bird cracked.

 

He let go of them both, and they hit the ground with a splat. 

 

“Ugh!” He screeched, stomping and kicking the animals. “It's not fair!”

 

He felt a tear overwhelming his eyes as he crushed the sculptures until there was nothing left. 

 

He wiped it away with his arm and a loud sniff. 

 

“Maybe they just weren't good enough?” He asked himself through blurred vision. “Maybe if I make them better, I can play too!”

 

He ran back to the clay deposit and started sculpting. He made countless birds, spiders, and dragons. He kept a few he liked, and smashed the rest into the ground. 

 

He spent all day. The sun was setting before he knew it. 

 

“Uh oh. Better go back before I get in trouble.” 

 

He picked up the three sculptures he liked the best. 

 

“But you three are coming with me!” He grinned.

 

He arrived back at the orphanage and snuck into bed. It was well past bedtime, so he knew he would get in trouble if someone found out. 

 

He placed the three sculptures next to his pillow and curled up under the blankets. 

 

“If the other kids don't wanna play, we can still be friends,” he whispered to them, “I think you look great! And if they say you're not good enough, this time I won't throw you away!”

 

Just as he closed his eyes, the door to the room barged open. It was the orphanage staff, a middle-aged woman. 

 

“Deidara!” Her voice boomed through the room. The other kids pulled the blankets over their heads, fearful.

 

Uh oh. I'm in trouble. He squeezed his eyes shut.

 

“I heard you whispering in here! It's past bedtime!” 

 

She approached his cot. He didn't say anything, just looked up at her.

 

“Now what on earth is that?!” She pointed a finger at his animal sculptures.

 

“They-they’re my animal friends.” He squeaked.

 

“That's mud! You'll get the whole place dirty!”

 

She reached to take them. 

 

“No!!” Deidara snapped, pulling the three sculptures close. “I made them all by myself!”

 

“There's no place for things like that in here. Hand it to me!” 

 

Deidara shook his head. He curled up defensively, clinging to his sculptures tightly.

 

“NOW!” 

 

He slowly, shakily placed them in her hand. 

 

Maybe she'll save them for later.

 

She opened the window and tossed them out. 

 

Deidara scrambled to the window and leaned out. They shattered on the ground, two stories below. 

 

“No more mud! No more mess! Go to sleep!”

 

She stormed out of the room and slammed the door.

 

Deidara didn't move. He just stared, eyes fixed on the tiny fragments of his sculptures. 

 

“Sorry, friends.” He muttered to the mangled rubble far below. 

 

This time he didn't cry. 

 

I guess… nothing good ever lasts, he thought. 

 

He climbed back in bed, and pulled the blanket over himself. 

 

But it was still cold, just like the sensation of the clay against his palms now. 

 

He pulled his hands back. The third piece was complete.

 

Arms dropping at his side, he admired the work.

 

Bird. Spider. Dragon.

 

All complete. 

 

“Don't worry friends,” Deidara whispered as though they could respond. “I won't throw you away, this time. I think there's someone who will like you. Somewhere you belong.”

 

He smiled.

 

The sun had already set by the time Sasori and the tea merchant stopped in a cozy spot in the forest. 

 

Sasori thought the old man needed a break. He retraced Deidara's way of making a camp: gather wood, make the fire, set up the belongings. 

 

“By the way…” he began as he watched Sasori set up. “We've been traveling together all day, and I still don't know your name!”

 

“Oh, right.” Sasori looked up after placing the final log of firewood. “Sasori.”

 

“And my name is Chajiro!” 

 

Sasori nodded and lit the wood ablaze. 

 

“How about your friend that we will meet up with tomorrow? What should I call him?”

 

“His name is Deidara.” 

 

The old man smiled and unfolded his sleeping bag. 

 

“I don't need much rest, just a few hours should do the trick. I know you probably want to get back to Deidara quickly!”

 

Sasori nodded. “Yeah. I do.”

 

After just a few minutes, the old man dozed off peacefully across the fire. 

 

But Sasori watched it crackle, unable to sleep. The way the smoke danced, the sound of the vast forest filled with buzzing creatures, even the cold breeze that passed occasionally, they were all familiar. A welcomed feeling. 

 

He let his thoughts wonder.

 

Any chance he had in silence his thoughts drifted to him.

 

What is he doing now? Is he safe? If he were here right now, it would be…

 

Really nice. Better.

 

He's the reason I decided to keep living, after all.

 

Before, when Sasori was alive, he would have spent this time working on puppets. Keeping busy. Deidara was still there, but it was easier to ignore those feelings that crept in.

 

But now, he couldn't stand to be away from him for one night? 

 

Why is it that way?

 

He waited for an answer to come to him. 

 

I feel a little empty. I really do miss him. But why?

 

On the way to the Land of Rivers after they had released Edo Tensei, Deidara had held him. It was warm.

 

He remembered how easily he fell asleep in Deidara's arms after dinner, when everything felt too overwhelming. It was comfortable. 

 

He thought of how he put his hands over his while he showed him how to make the mug. It was necessary to show him how to shape the clay, but he enjoyed it.

 

He had wondered then why he craved that closeness to him. He still did. 

 

He thought about what it would be like if Deidara were here now. 

 

If he were here right now, I would want to hold him. Not because I'm upset, not because I have to. Because I want to…

 

That realization left his thoughts silent for a while. 

 

But is that all I want? To be close to him? 

 

No.

 

I haven't thought much about the future. We've just been surviving. Of course I want to improve my art, rebuild my collection of puppets. Discover new poisons.

 

But that's not why I stayed alive.

 

The moment Deidara formed the hand seals to break Edo Tensei was still so clearly engrained in his mind.

 

He did it first. He didn't wait.  Even when he knew what he would lose…

 

He's the reason. He's the reason I’m alive now. 

 

He looked up at the night sky, high above the looming trees, where the stars were twinkling and still. Surely, the same night sky Deidara was under right now.

 

We can keep going like this for a long time, can't we? Like we did before only, closer. Maybe we'll stay in Amegakure. Maybe we'll leave. Who knows.

 

“I'll stay as long as you'll let me.” That promise Deidara made rang clearly. 

 

That wasn't a lie.

 

I will too. Sasori answered in his mind. 

 

He smiled. 

 

It felt final, like they had an unspoken agreement. Something that could truly last. Even beyond death itself.

 

But a new thought poisoned his mind as the fire burned brighter.

 

If one day, Deidara meets someone he likes…

 

The thought instantly made him nauseous with jealousy. 

 

What am I thinking?

 

But he couldn't shake the thought, the image creeping into his mind, unwanted.

 

It made him unexpectedly irritated. 

 

Imagining some mystery person holding Deidara the way he wanted to. 

 

He audibly scoffed. 

 

I don't want to be around for that.

 

It should only be me, because…

 

Because…

 

He had felt an inexplicable pull to Deidara before they split up the night before. He tried not to think about how much he had wanted to be even closer.

 

He let himself imagine what could have happened if he leaned in just a bit further…

 

His face warmed. He sank further where he sat against the tree and pulled his collar up above his cheeks.

 

Because I'm attracted to him.

 

Am I wrong to think like that?

 

The feeling he had when he had put his hands over his on the bird told him otherwise. The way Deidara looked back at him…

 

When he first woke from Edo Tensei, and their eyes met for the first time again.

 

No. It's always felt right. 

 

But it’s more than just… that. 

 

He makes horrible decisions, yet I care about him. He’s completely different from me, but I want him to be happy. 

 

How does that make sense? He closed his eyes with just the slightest huff of a laugh.

 

And he makes me feel understood. It's a way no one else could. He isn't caring, and he's not good with words. But he always does and says just what I need when it counts.

 

I think he really does care about me. Right? More than Chiyo or Ebizo. Far more than Sunagakure. More than our friends from the Akatsuki, even.

 

He remembered how Deidara ordered the set with the most food for his first meal. How he tried to go to Sunagakure to find his puppets. How he told him he used C0 in the Land of Rivers because he thought he'd be closer to him…

 

He couldn't help but smile with a drawn out sigh.

 

It's definitely not perfect, but that's why it's meaningful.

 

It's exactly what I've always wanted. Caring, warm, understanding, inspiring…

 

Even attractive. 

 

Something that truly lasts beyond life.

 

So if it's more than any one of those things…

 

That means I love him, don't I? 

 

He closed his eyes softly. There wasn't any other way to put that feeling into words.

 

It felt complete to sit with that thought. Surprising as that was. 

 

A human body is truly weaker. I really feel things more intensely than before.

 

But it wasn’t as scary or uncomfortable as he had convinced himself it would be when he was alive.

 

He let himself form a complete smile.

 

I couldn't run away from feelings in the end, no matter how far I went to bury them while I was alive. 

 

The past few weeks felt like a long dream that the quiet night only just settled. 

 

He opened his eyes. 

 

So now what? I can't just tell him that…

 

I don't want to push him away.

 

But I want to stay with him as long as I can. Because he makes me truly happy.

 

He took a deep breath and reached for Konan's letter in his pocket, still folded neatly.

 

I've been avoiding this for too long, haven't I? 

 

He unfolded it, eyes scanning the letter, though not really reading it.

 

Someone who loves him wouldn't keep the truth from him. I have to tell him. 

 

If he hates me, I deserve it. He probably will. I lied to him multiple times. He'll want me to leave.

 

He folded the letter again.

 

But I have to. 

 

He slouched against the tree trunk behind his back. He looked at the tea merchant across the fire, sound asleep. 

 

Earlier that old man asked me what inspired my art. I suppose I'm back to where I started. Love.

 

That man is very kind. If I have to leave, he can help improve Amegakure. Deidara won't have to eat rice pilaf ever again.

 

Amegakure is a good village. They won't reject him. He's safe there. 

 

I'm the only one who's done him wrong there. 

 

I'll tell him tomorrow and if he hates me… I don't know what I'll do but at least I know he's safe and can create art the way he wants to.

 

Sasori opened the letter once more, reading it again, in case his eyes had betrayed him the first time. 

 

It still said “Tobi.” And he had still lied. 

 

His eyes landed on the last bit of Konan’s message:

 

If I fail, I will fulfill the promise to return to my childhood home…

 

Sasori stuffed the letter in his pocket once again. His head dropped. 

 

Maybe if he hates me… 

 

I’ll return to Sunagakure. I know they have a trap for me there.

 

I don’t deserve eternity if Deidara hates me, anyway. 

Notes:

Sasori is in love!! Finallyyyy, right? Are you surprised he would name it first?

I thought it's only natural. He's had time to process things and he tends to seek more clarity.

Deidara on the other hand is like taking one step forward, two steps back. But he's figuring it out, kinda lol.

There's so much in this chapter that echoes behaviors, decisions, and themes from earlier chapters. I hope if you go back and reread, you will have a new lens, especially as Deidara's backstory unfolds.

Chapter 23: Resolve

Summary:

Morning comes, and its time for Sasori and Deidara to reunite, should everything go according to plan.

Notes:

Welcome back everyone! So sorry about the late release. I hope this chapter is worth the wait!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasori looked up at the small dango shop with a sigh.

 

He knew he didn't need to go there. 

 

“This is the place Deidara wanted you to go?” Chajiro asked as they continued towards it. 

 

“Yeah…” Sasori wasn't sure how to even begin to explain the reason he needed to go there. “He… likes dango but we don't have any in Amegakure.”

 

“Is that so?” Chajiro questioned as they arrived at the small stand. 

 

“Good morning! I'll take three dango!” Chajiro said as he stepped up to the counter.

 

The clerk nodded, and began to prepare the order. 

 

Sasori's eyes wandered to the steps near the shop meant for customers to enjoy the dango. 

 

He could perfectly visualize Deidara sitting on those very stairs, eating dango. 

 

The Deidara I knew… he wondered, without me, was he the same?

 

Ever since they were reanimated, Sasori had been trying his best not to think of how Deidara was after he died. From what little Deidara had said, it hadn't been a good time for him.

 

Why would I hurt him like that? He sat at the step as he stared at the empty space next to him. Why hadn't I realized how much he meant to me when I was alive?

 

Why did I waste my second chance with him by lying to him?

 

A sweet scent from the stand wafted towards him, though he didn't find it pleasant. 

 

It reminded him why he turned himself into a puppet all those years ago. 

 

He hated the way these heavy feelings gripped him. Every other human sense became suffocating, threatening to overtake him.

 

He leaned forward and held his head in his hands.

 

If I tell Deidara I lied, he'll hate me, and the feeling will still be there.

 

Maybe it would have been better if I hadn't been brought back to life.

 

He squeezed his eyes shut, wondering why he still so desperately longed to see Deidara despite dreading to tell him the truth.

 

“It's ready!” Chajiro brought three sticks of dango to where Sasori sat. “Got one for you too!”

 

Sasori straightened his posture, though the feeling hadn't left. 

 

Chajiro paused. “You okay over there?”

 

For a brief moment, Sasori considered that he didn't have to confront Deidara. Maybe the feeling would eventually fade. 

 

No. This feeling won't go away.

 

“I’m just tired.” He stood, ready to continue on before he changed his mind. “Save my dango for Deidara.

 

“Alrighty then.” Chajiro closed the lid to the container and handed it to Sasori. “Ready to go?”

 

Sasori nodded.

 

As they left, his eyes caught on something that felt familiar.

 

It was a small, pig shaped sculpture at the shop. A ceramic piece made of white clay. 

 

Of course, Deidara wouldn't make something like that. Something that could last.

 

Still it reminded him of Deidara. How he made creatures using white clay…

 

Once he got to thinking of Deidara’s art, he couldn’t help but think the moments surrounding them were beautiful too.

 

Like Deidara’s stupid, prideful grin when he detonated the outer village. 

 

Or the fire in his eyes when he exploded the lake surrounding Amegakure. 

 

And how he was so sure when he let go of fleeting art by releasing Edo Tensei.

 

That feeling Sasori got when he thought of those moments… a warm ache that he could name as nothing less than “love”… that was sure to last, even if Deidara didn't feel the same. 

 

I can't back out now, he decided. 

 

“Peculiar design, isn't it?” Chajiro commented after Sasori stared at the ceramic sculpture for too long.

 

Sasori stopped in his tracks and tilted his head.

 

“It looks like Deidara's work.” He gave a faint smile. “Kind of.”

 

Meanwhile, the fire Deidara had lit overnight fizzled out with a soft hiss.

 

“That's it I can't take it anymore!” He nearly jumped to his feet and snatched his belongings.

 

It was still early in the morning. The sun had just begun to rise from behind the trees.

 

But he couldn't find a way to distract himself. 

 

He'd thought of everything to stay busy. He tried his very best to be patient.

 

But he couldn't bring himself to focus on anything more than lighting a weak fire.

 

He wanted, needed to get back to Sasori. 

 

“The one time I need you to be early, un.” He muttered as he formed a bird. “Now you want to sniff the flowers on the way back, hm? You said you wouldn't keep me waiting this time, didn't you?”

 

His movements were jittery. It took twice as long to form the bird.

 

He was well aware that the Land of Tea was further than the Ceramics Village. He knew Sasori didn't have a clay bird to fly him faster. Technically, Sasori wasn’t late. 

 

Still, the “what ifs” gnawed at him, just at the surface of his mind. He didn't want to indulge these thoughts, but with every second that passed, he considered them more and more…

 

Konoha. Suna. They could have followed us. Someone could have turned us in … what if someone tracked Sasori no Danna…?

 

Finally, he held a fully formed sculpture. Before he expanded it, he froze, staring at the miniature sculpture in his hand.

 

What if I never see him again? Then what?! 

 

He looked back at the cave behind him. He wasn't sure why. It had nothing to offer him now.

 

If I never see him again, there’s no point in breaking Edo Tensei. He’s all I have… 

 

The way Sasori told him he’d miss him flashed in his mind again. For the millionth time that morning. He’d wondered over and over again what that meant. Every time he mulled  it over, he had one regret…

 

God, I wish I hadn’t froze up like an idiot! I should have reciprocated, somehow…

 

He looked back at the tiny sculpture of the bird. 

 

Then I would know for sure what I am to him.

 

He tossed the bird in front of him, and it expanded to a sizable model. Deidara jumped on.

 

Danna! If you're in trouble, I'll save you this time.

 

The bird flew high above the cave, wind passing at incredible speed.

 

And when we’re together again… I’ll find out what you meant by that last time. I won’t hesitate. 

 

As he flew quickly south, he crouched down and focused on the ground.

 

Anytime he saw a flash of red, anything that remotely resembled Sasori, he clicked his scope. 

 

Every minute that passed felt too long. Every click of his scope felt more helpless.

 

But after about thirty agonizing minutes, he saw him.

 

He walked at an unhurried pace behind the tea merchant. 

 

Sasori noticed him before he could call out, and looked up.

 

“Hey! Long time no see, un!” Deidara waved. “You're late!”

 

Deidara landed in front of them. And as the bird flapped its wings as its claws reached the ground, all of the dread Sasori had felt washed away as the wind from Deidara’s bird passed him. 

 

Seeing Deidara, it wasn't a concept of him. It was tangible. The person he loved.

 

Sasori smiled. The kind of smile that was instant and involuntary. 

 

Deidara almost recoiled in surprise. He grinned back. It wasn't lost on him how rare it was to see Sasori smile like that. 

 

And it was for him.

 

“I'm not late, you're early, Deidara.” Sasori called back.

 

“Hey kid!” The tea merchant spoke up. “Afraid I must've slowed him down.”

 

Deidara didn't react, still gazing into Sasori's eyes that met him gladly.

 

Wow, I really missed him. Deidara blinked. Something about the way Sasori gazed at him was different, in a good way.

 

He resisted every urge to throw his arms around him in a hug. He turned to his bird.

 

“Well, I can help with that, need a ride?”

 

The bird took a few hops forward before extending a wing.

 

“Amazing! This is clay?” Chajiro asked, climbing on. 

 

“Sure is, un!” Deidara flashed a sideways grin. 

 

“So this is Deidara’s art you were telling me about, huh?” Chajiro asked.

 

Sasori nodded, still a faint smile on his face. 

 

Once they all boarded the bird, Deidara lifted them to the sky. 

 

“Hold on, Gramps!” Deidara shouted as they lifted off.

 

Deidara knelt at the front of the bird, concentrating to lift them to the sky. 

 

Sasori had seen him direct the bird a million times, but watching him this time felt different. 

 

Something about it made his heart feel full. Every movement he made was so Deidara, and such a thing he craved.

 

“My, my, now this is how you get around in style!” Chajiro remarked as they flew higher.

 

Deidara flashed a smile, ready to respond, but was quickly distracted as Sasori stepped closer to him, meeting his eyes. 

 

“Hi.” Sasori said with a pleasant expression.  

 

“Uh, hi!” Deidara echoed back.

 

They gazed at each other for a bit longer before the man spoke up. 

 

“He told me all about your art!” Chajiro stepped closer to Deidara. “He told me how no one else has a Ninjutsu like this! Now, I get it!” 

 

“Ah–” Sasori's smile dropped, his face flushed.

 

“Oh..?” Deidara's smile turned mischievous. 

 

“I didn't say it like that…” 

 

“Sure ya did!” Chajiro said with a sure tone.

 

Deidara couldn't help but giggle along.

 

“Really? Do tell me more, Danna!” He nudged him.

 

Sasori rolled his eyes. But he knew Chajiro was right. He had rambled about Deidara way too much…

 

“Ah, well, don’t mind me,” Chajiro laid his backpack as a pillow. “We did a lot more walking than I’m used to. Might take a quick nap.”

 

“Yes, you should rest.” Sasori nodded. 

 

The old man dozed off quickly. 

 

The two stood quietly, both internally coming to terms with the joy of seeing the other.

 

“How did your trip go?” Sasori finally asked.  

 

“Actually, I was kinda nervous at first. I thought maybe I took the wrong mission…” 

 

Deidara turned to him, and grinned proudly. “But I did it, un! Mission success!” 

 

“Really?” Sasori asked, genuinely surprised. “They actually took the deal?”

 

“Yep! All thanks to my incredible charisma, un!”

 

Deidara jabbed a thumb towards himself with a certain confidence.

 

Sasori gave him an uncertain stare, but eventually dropped it. “I don’t doubt it worked, somehow. You're surprisingly capable.”

 

“Of course!” He flipped a piece of hair behind him. “And look at all the clay I got!” 

 

He pointed his thumb towards a smaller bird that had boxes of clay strapped to its body, floating behind them. 

 

Sasori hadn’t realized that was the clay. His jaw dropped.

 

“That’s actually amazing, Deidara.”

 

“Sure is! This is more than I ever had before! And the quality puts all other clay to shame!” 

 

“Seems like you’ll need your own workshop, too.” 

 

“Ah, right, I shouldn’t put all this clay in our room after giving you a hard time about your puppets…”

 

They both looked at each other for a drawn out moment, both pleasantly smiling. 

 

It felt like no time had passed between them, but also like they'd been apart for years.

 

“And how was your trip?” Deidara finally asked. 

 

Sasori wanted to confidently state it was a success, but without something tangible, it didn’t feel like the right answer. 

 

But he still felt that he had gained more than he set out to. 

 

“The tea merchant will help take a look at the soil. He said there’s many edible plants that can grow in Amegakure, even rare ones.” 

 

“Really? Like what?” 

 

“Taro, komatsuna, tea, berries, adzuki beans.” Sasori recounted. “Do you like any of those?”

 

“Sure! Anything beats what we’re eating in Amegakure, un!” Deidara held his stomach, finally realizing he’d forgotten breakfast. And dinner. 

 

“You’re hungry.” Sasori observed. “You forgot to eat, didn’t you?” 

 

“I guess I should have taken up Kanyu’s offer for dinner, un.” Deidara leaned his chin on his hand as he stared at the world below. 

 

Sasori shuffled through his bag, and pulled out the container of dango. 

 

“I figured you might want something new.”

 

“What’s this?” Deidara opened the lid, revealing three sticks of dango. 

 

His face brightened instantly. “Oh! It’s the dango from that shop Tobi and I went to!”

 

“Yeah. I went there, as promised.” Sasori said, a bit quieter. 

 

Deidara dug in right away. “Delicious!”

 

Sasori wanted to smile at Deidara’s enjoyment, but he sighed instead.

 

Is now really the right time to tell him?

 

“Well?” Deidara looked over, mouth full of dango. “Did you find any leads?” 

 

“I…” Sasori’s voice became quieter. “I have a lead.”

 

“Really?!”

 

“But it's not what you think…”

 

Deidara just tilted his head as he chewed another bite of dango.

 

“I’ll tell you when we get back, okay?” 

 

Deidara shrugged. “Must be a good lead then, for you to be so secretive.”

 

Sasori didn’t respond, but his heart raced. He truly thought Deidara would press further about Tobi.

 

Instead, he just smiled and kept eating. That nonchalant attitude was the part that scared Sasori most. 

 

He trusts me. This won’t go over well… telling him I lied about what happened to Tobi. 

 

“Oh, sorry! I should have offered you some dango!” Deidara chuckled as he closed the empty container. 

 

Sasori looked over at him. The way Deidara glowed when he was happy, Sasori found it unexpectedly disarming. 

 

He couldn’t help but reach over and pat his shoulder. “It's okay. I got it for you.”

 

Deidara froze at the unexpected touch. 

 

Sasori left his hand on Deidara’s shoulder. 

 

Maybe, Deidara’s eyes shifted to the side, where three boxes laid. Maybe now's the right time to give him that.

 

“I-I also have something for you, un.”

 

“Oh? What?”

 

No, not now… that’d be weird, right? Deidara thought, nerves overtaking him.

 

“Uh, I'll give it to you when we get back, un.”

 

“Something from the Ceramics Village?”

 

“Something… something very important, but…” He shook his head, “Anyway, you'll see.”

 

Would he really like it though? Part of him didn't want to give it to him. If Sasori doesn't like it, then…

 

Everyone ignores my art right? But Sasori no Danna, he’s different. He watches. He’ll like it, right…?

 

Sasori let go of Deidara's shoulder. The place where he had just touched felt empty. Just like he’d felt yesterday, after Sasori had pressed his head against his like he was about to… 

 

That… what was that? 

 

It wasn't a mistake, this time I'll…

 

“Danna?” Deidara asked quietly once Sasori's hand was folded neatly on his lap. 

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Last time before we split up…”

 

Sasori's whole body warmed. He still hadn't considered how to address that. 

 

He looked at the ground that moved quickly as they flew past. He felt dizzy with nerves.

 

God, why did I do that?! Even if I love him, it doesn't mean that he…

 

Suddenly, a burst of thunder sounded from a nearby cloud. 

 

“Whoah” Chajiro jolted up from where he was sleeping, nearly rolling off the bird. “Are we under attack?!”

 

Sasori shook his head. “No. It's just lightning.”

 

“That means we're getting close, un!” Deidara pointed toward the darkening clouds. 

 

“Phew, I thought my short life was over!” Chajiro joked. 

 

He and Deidara laughed as Sasori shook his head.

 

It wasn't much longer before they touched down just past Amegakure's gates on the bridge. 

 

“What an incredible place!” Chajiro remarked as Sasori helped him off the bird. “It's dark, but I see that whoever built it this way was a visionary! I don’t know anywhere like it!”

 

Kagari, Mubi, and Oboro had seen Deidara's bird, and rushed to come meet them. 

 

“You're back!” Mubi waved as they all jogged towards them. “We were worried about you!”

 

Deidara smirked. “Worried we wouldn't come back, you mean!”

 

“Maybe a little…”  Oboro said, then turned to the tea merchant. “Who's that?”

 

“Hi! I'm Chajiro, from the Land of Tea!” He stepped forward with a smile. “Pleased to meet ya!”

 

“He’s here to advise on a project I'm working on.” Sasori explained.

 

“Uh, cool?” Oboro said, though they had no idea what an old man from the Land of Tea would be able to help Sasori with.

 

“Anyway, a lot has happened since you two were gone! Let's have dinner together, we wanna hear how your trip went too!”

 

Deidara knew Sasori would refuse. He shot a concerned look. 

 

“We went to Kusagakure and brought back a special meal–”

 

That was enough for Deidara.

 

“Sounds great! Let's go!” Deidara answered before Sasori had time to think too hard about the food's cleanliness. 

 

After that dango, he was dying for more food variation. 

 

They found a table in the communal floor, as Kagari went to fetch their meals, Sasori found a wet rag and vigorously scrubbed the table and seats. 

 

Deidara rolled his eyes, but couldn't help a smile. The way he was so meticulous, even here… Deidara found it kind of endearing.

 

How can I even miss that he's a clean freak?

 

Sasori pulled out a blanket from his bag and laid it on a seat, then gestured to Deidara to sit. 

 

“All I had was water, so it's not truly sanitized.”

 

“You should sit there since you're so worried about germs.” Deidara waved. “I’ll be fine, un.”

 

“I'm more worried about you than me. Come on.”

 

Just then, Kagari returned with stacks of premade bentos.

 

The six sat at the table and opened their bentos. Each featured carefully arranged slices of beef that laid atop a bed of rice and vegetables. Something Ame definitely couldn't produce. 

 

Sasori eyed it carefully, turning over each piece of food for signs of contamination. 

 

Deidara happily dug in. When he reached for his glass of water, Sasori caught his wrist. 

 

“Don't drink that.” He whispered. “I don't know where it's from.”

 

“Fine, un.” Deidara set the water down with an exaggerated pout.

 

“So what happened?” Deidara asked, peering up at the others. “What made you go to Kusagakure?”

 

“We took your advice.” Oboro set down his glass. “Figured we should do something on our own.”

 

“Oh?” Deidara asked, genuinely curious.

 

“We found our contact in Kusagakure.” Kagari continued. “She helped us get in front of their leaders to propose a trade deal.”

 

“The one who gave us the map to find you guys?” 

 

“Yeah.” Oboro nodded proudly. “She said the rumor that our village bested Suna is circling in Kusagakure.”

 

“I see our art is gaining even more attention.” Deidara nodded smugly. 

 

“But of course,” Mubi added. “They don't know that it was you two who did it alone, but they are impressed.” 

 

“Good.” Sasori said.

 

“Actually, the timing of all of that was perfect.” Kagari continued. “Kusa was just getting ready to sign onto the Allied Shinobi nations. They heard that Suna instigated us, and they paused.”

 

Deidara raised a brow.

 

“It's really divided over there.” Oboro explained. “Half of the leaders are pushing for peace with the allied Shinobi nations, but the other half still think they aren't trustworthy.”

 

“And after Suna's attack, even moreso!” Mubi pointed.

 

“It's understandable.” Sasori nodded. “They have valuable resources there.”

 

“Yeah, well we told them we even sent them a letter and told Suna to leave us alone!” Oboro and the others exchanged proud looks. 

 

“How'd they like that in Kusagakure?” Deidara crossed his arms with a smug smirk.

 

“They thought it was badass!” Oboro leaned in. “Even the leaders who initially wanted to side with the other nations were willing to reconsider after they heard that!”

 

“Damn right, un!” 

 

Sasori slowed his chewing as he began to understand how far their little performance the other day would go. 

 

He couldn't determine if this meant they inadvertently put themselves in more danger or less. 

 

“So they heard us out on the steel trade.” Oboro continued. “They liked it, said they could use it for all kinds of stuff.”

 

“Their boring village could use a little artistic touch, don't you think, Danna?”

 

He nodded. 

 

“Kusa still needs to decide if they'll do it. We thought that's good cause we needed to discuss with you two. We wanted to know what you guys would want from them.”

 

Deidara grinned.

 

He imagined them being able to get any supplies they needed for their art. Clay stacked high, Sasori's workshop filled. It was really coming into reach…

 

“So, essentially, we name the price?” Sasori asked as he mixed his food.

 

“Yeah!” Oboro nodded. “I think we may have leverage here!”

 

Chajiro, who had paused his meal to carefully watch the conversation unfold, finally set down his chopsticks.

 

“So let me get this straight.” Chajiro said. “Sasori and Deidara, you two fended off Sunagakure by yourselves?”

 

“Easily, un.” Deidara boasted. 

 

He looked between them for a few seconds. “I didn't expect that you two were such… central figures here.”

 

He tapped his chin in thought.

 

“Kisame and Itachi… you two…” he pieced it together aloud. “Were you all a part of some kind of high level Shinobi group?”

 

“Oh,” Mubi wore a puzzled expression. “He doesn't know you guys were Akatsuki?”

 

Sasori flinched. He wasn't sure he wanted him to know that. 

 

“Akatsuki?” Chajiro muttered. 

 

“You don't know what the Akatsuki is?” Mubi asked him.

 

“I've heard the rumors. A mercenary group that the five nations feared.”

 

He looked back to Sasori and Deidara. “But you guys?”

 

“I thought you were just quirky artists.” He shook his head. “Kisame and his friend were so polite. I never would have guessed!”

 

“Really?” Kagari asked in full disbelief. “The guy that carried one of the seven swords of the mist and one of the last Uchiha never set off your radar?”

 

“Kisame carried one of the seven swords of the mist?!” Chajiro rubbed the back of his neck. “Suppose I'm a little out of touch!”

 

“No kidding…” Oboro murmured.

 

“Well, I'll go with the impression I've gotten while getting to know you. Not the rumors.”

 

He turned to Sasori.

 

“Now, Sasori, if you want something good from Kusagakure in a trade deal, you oughta ask for their special fertilizer.”

 

“Fertilizer?” Oboro asked. “Why?”

 

“It's a specialty they make there. It reacts to chakra and helps plants grow ten times faster!”

 

“That’s not necessary.” Mubi answered before Sasori could. “We can't grow anything edible here.”

 

“That's his project, un!” Deidara exclaimed, nudging Sasori with his shoulder.

 

Sasori hadn't planned to tell them. He didn't want them to think he was planning to stay.

 

“Really? You think we can?” Mubi asked.

 

“I think it's possible!” Chajiro confirmed. “Did you know that Sasori found old documents that showed Amegakure can grow some of the rarest teas?”

 

“No, you never told us that!” Mubi exclaimed, and the three looked at Sasori.

 

“I'm not sure if it will work. Don't get too excited.”

 

“Seems like we gave Hanzo's vault to the right person after all!” Oboro nodded. 

 

“That's for sure. He’s spent way too many hours there.” Deidara complained. 

 

“So you're here to help?” Oboro looked to Chajiro. “Amazing! We're happy to have you as our guest!”

 

Oboro set down his chopsticks and turned towards Deidara. “We've been dying to know, how did your trip go?”

 

Deidara grinned wide.

 

“Big success! Amegakure will supply the Ceramics Village with enough steel to build five buildings per month in exchange for a steady supply of their renowned clay, un!”

 

“Amazing!” Mubi exclaimed.

 

“So…” Kagari glanced up at them. “Can we expect you two to stay longer? It sounds like we might be able to really help each other.”

 

Deidara looked at Sasori with a small smile, expecting to be met with his equivalent. 

 

Instead, Sasori toyed with the food in his bento and shrugged.

 

“Um…” Deidara started on Sasori's behalf.

 

Chajiro’s eyes narrowed. “Seems to me you two make great leaders!”

 

Their eyes slid to each other. 

 

“We aren't leading this place.” Sasori said quickly. 

 

There was something off about Sasori's tone, the quickness to how he said it. Deidara wasn't sure why but it unsettled him.

 

After everything… Deidara thought, Why doesn't he want to stay here? Last time we were here, he seemed hopeful that this could be somewhere… for us.

 

Then, he remembered that Sasori's spy in the land of Rivers told them Konoha was targeting Amegakure.

 

Right. He's probably being strategic about it. He'll tell the others so we can be prepared to face them here.

 

But as they finished their meal, and Sasori never brought it up, he felt an increasing need to tell them himself. 

 

“That was great!” Chajiro leaned back. “Thank you for the meal!”

 

“Anytime!” Mubi stood. “It’s late. Since you are our guest, I can find you a nice room in our premium tower!”

 

Chajiro stood as well, “Ooh-lala!”

 

This is my chance! Deidara thought as he stood too. 

 

“Don't be fooled, gramps. This right here is the premium tower, un. It's no Water Lily Inn.”

 

Chajiro laughed, and Deidara turned to Sasori. 

 

“I'll go with them. Meet you in our room later, okay?”

 

Mubi led Chajiro towards the staircase.

 

“But Deidara–”

 

It was too late. Deidara picked up his pace to catch up, as he waved back at him.

 

Once the sound of footsteps faded, Sasori turned to the others with a sigh. 

 

“Well, I do have something I need to warn you of.” 

 

“Oh?” Kagari crossed his arms. 

 

“We made a stop in the Land of Rivers. I have a sleeper agent there.”

 

They both looked at him, confused. 

 

“It's a Jutsu. The spies don't know they are collecting information for me. They act completely on their own. Until they see me, and they become… perfect sources.”

 

“I've never heard of that kind of Jutsu.” Oboro said. 

 

“Of course not. I created it myself.” He looked up. “Surprisingly, the spy had some information.”

 

They both narrowed their eyes. 

 

“There are rumors circulating that two people escaped Edo Tensei during the war. They don't know who, but…”

 

Kagari and Oboro held their breaths.

 

“Now Konoha is getting involved.”

 

“K-konoha?” Oboro stuttered.

 

“And they are targeting Amegakure.”

 

Kagari’s serious expression dropped to something closer to fear. “That means…”

 

“That means Ebizo told them we're here.” Sasori finished. “And that means we might not have much time. At any second, they could strike.”

 

“Shit!” Oboro’s jaw tightened. 

 

“That's all the information I have. I don't know who, how, or when they will strike.” Sasori continued. 

 

They were all silent for a few moments, staring at their empty bentos. 

 

Finally, Kagari moved to shift through his pockets. 

 

“The alarm system is too slow. If something happens, we need to be able to contact you and Deidara instantly.” 

 

He held out two radio devices. “Take it. If we see anything, we'll tell you right away.”

 

“We'll double up on guards.” Kagari gave a sharp nod. “But we won't say why. The less people they know, the less ways they have to get in.”

 

Sasori took the devices with a smirk. “Good. You're thinking like I would.” 

 

He stood up, and gathered his belongings. 

 

“I don't know who they'll send. Konoha has many abilities at their disposal…” 

 

Once he had everything collected, he faced them with a serious look. “No matter what happens to me, protect Deidara first. He stays here.”

 

“Uh, okay…” Oboro found the request odd, but trusted Sasori's plan. “You have our word.”

 

“Good.” Sasori turned sharply and headed for his room.

 

Once they'd show Chajiro to his room, Deidara closed the door quickly with a forced smile. 

 

Mubi smiled pleasantly. “How nice that–” 

 

“Mubi. I have something vital to tell you.” Deidara interrupted, expression changing to something more serious. 

 

“Oh?” Mubi found Deidara's sudden switch in tone quite jarring. “What is it?”

 

“We learned that Konoha is getting involved in hunting Sasori no Danna and I down.” His brow furrowed as he took a step closer. “Ebizo must've snitched, un.”

 

Mubi blinked. “They know?!” 

 

“Well, not exactly. But they know enough to target Amegakure.”

 

“Oh no… This isn't good.” Mubi held his temple in distress. “Really, really not good…”

 

“I know that!” Deidara snapped. “Keep it together, un!” 

 

Mubi straightened up, but still wore a concerned look. 

 

“I need you to promise me you'll tell the others. Arm the gates! Up the guards! You have to tell me right away if anything is amiss, un!”

 

“Got it!” Mubi nodded. 

 

“Just… don't tell Sasori, okay?”

 

“...Sure, but why?” 

 

“Because I need you three to prioritize his safety if something happens, un.” Despite his best efforts to calm his voice, he felt it become involuntarily ragged, like a plea. “I can't- I just can't do this without him, so if something happens, help him, not me.”

 

“...Okay.” Mubi’s voice was quieter. “But are you- Are you okay? You sound… not okay?”

 

“I'm fine, un. I've just been trying not to think about it.”

 

Deidara hurried down the hall with a wave, tone returning to normal. “Thanks, Mubi!”

 

His cheerful tone rang false against the silence that followed. Mubi stood, somewhat unsettled. 

 

Just as Deidara arrived in front of the door to his room, Sasori climbed the final step to their floor. 

 

Realizing they were finally alone, Deidara’s hands stiffened. He glanced at the bag in his hand that held three boxes. This is my chance! I should give him that…

 

“Are you going to open the door?” Sasori asked once he was next to Deidara. 

 

“Uh, right, un!” Deidara’s fingers trembled as he clumsily turned the key under Sasori’s gaze. 

 

As soon as they entered the room, Deidara dropped his bag at the entrance like it weighed a ton. 

 

As he removed his jacket and hung it, he couldn’t help but find the room inviting. 

 

The room was simple as ever, but the way they had made it their own was what felt so enchanting. 

 

Even after they’d moved most of their art supplies to the workshop, it still felt so obviously theirs. 

 

The blanket was folded neatly at the end of the bed, clearly, Sasori had tidied the room before they left. The cabinets in the kitchen still bore the hole from when Sasori tested his steel puppets, revealing the messy way Deidara had stacked their dishes. 

 

Deidara took a deep breath. It was real. And Sasori…

 

He walked to the window, and drew open the curtains. Deidara couldn’t tell what he was thinking, but he was still there. The feeling it gave Deidara was something of a relief and assurance, seeing him there, in front of the steady stream of rain from outside the window. Like he belonged.

 

I want to belong with him… Deidara thought, peering back at the boxes he’d dropped at the entrance. Just stop hesitating, damn it!

 

Sasori found the familiar muffled sound of rain was unexpectedly comforting. 

 

He had thought when it came time to tell Deidara that he had lied, he would feel more of that pressing guilt he had earlier. 

 

Instead, in this place, he felt as though all of that was swept away with the rain, making room for something clearer. 

 

“I hate to admit it but…” Deidara spoke softly as he approached Sasori, “This place kinda grew on me, un. I- I kinda missed it.”

 

“Did you, now?” Sasori smirked. “I thought you said you wished we stayed in Yugakure.”

 

“Psh! Well! Somewhere like that would have been stifling, right? It was already artistic. Only thing left for us to do is blow it up!”

 

Sasori turned to face him. “Us? That sounds like something you would do to terrorize a nice place that treated you well.”

 

Deidara laughed and nudged him with his elbow. 

 

“I missed it here, you know. Not just because of that...”

 

“Then what?” Sasori stepped closer, instinctively.

 

They were both quiet, just the sound of steady rain outside the window.

 

“Maybe it's just…” Deidara looked up, expression feigning that the admission was a bother. “It feels like a real home here.” His eyes shifted to meet Sasori's. “With you.”

 

Sasori couldn’t help as his lips formed a smile. 

 

“...because of you, un.”

 

“Not because of the constant rain?”

 

“That, I could do without.”

 

“Well, looks like I have to fix that.”

 

Deidara laughed, taking a step closer. The small gap between them closed.“You just always make things better don't you?”

 

Deidara wrapped his arms over Sasori's neck. 

 

Sasori froze, letting it happen. Glad it happened.

 

Deidara ran his fingertips through Sasori's hair slowly. 

 

Sasori’s heart pounded fast, part of him was sure he was dreaming.

 

“I think most people would say I make things worse.” He finally said. 

 

“Not me, un.”

 

They gazed into each other's eyes, then Deidara's hand stopped.

 

“You said I wouldn’t have to miss you, but I still did.” He leaned in closer, and just as Sasori had before, he pressed his forehead against Sasori’s gently. 

 

“Did you miss me too?” 

 

“No.” Sasori said flatly.

 

Deidara’s chest tightened, expecting Sasori to pull away, or say that gesture was a mistake before.

 

Instead, Sasori smiled and wrapped his arms around Deidara’s waist. 

 

Deep down, Sasori knew this would only make it harder if Deidara hated him for keeping the truth. 

 

But at that moment, he couldn’t care less.  

 

“You liar, un.” Deidara smiled, and brought his hand to shape Sasori's cheek, just like he had when they were first reanimated, and Deidara realized Sasori was really there. Only this time, Sasori leaned into his touch. 

 

“You're right.” Sasori mirrored this gesture, brushing Deidara’s cheek gently. “I wouldn't be here if I didn't want to.”

 

“And you don't like the rain either, un.”

 

“You know me so well.” 

 

Deidara nodded once, getting just a bit closer. Their noses brushed. 

 

“Deidara,” Sasori whispered, squeezing him tighter, “Every moment we were apart, I missed you too. Because…”

 

They both leaned in, and the gap between their lips closed. 

 

As Deidara’s lips pressed gently against his own, Sasori’s arms slid to cross on Deidara’s back, holding him tighter. 

 

Neither thought of anything, but felt everything.

 

Eventually, they pulled back slowly.

 

“Oh.” Sasori blinked quickly, like he'd just realized what had happened. 

 

He didn't let go.

 

“Oh?” Deidara repeated, unsure, “Oh like good, or oh like–”

 

“Like I didn't realize how much I needed that.”

 

“Oh!” Deidara laughed, and leaned in to kiss him again. 

 

This time, when he pulled back, Deidara grabbed Sasori’s wrist with both hands. 

 

“I almost forgot!” He dragged him to the kitchen table. “I have a present for you, un!”

 

Deidara sprinted back to his bag he'd dropped by the entrance.

 

Sasori watched as he frantically shuffled through his belongings. 

 

He felt his face warm as he replayed their kiss in his head. I can’t believe we actually…

 

Deidara stacked three small boxes on top of each other and brought them to the table. 

 

He took a deep breath. Come on, if you can kiss him, you can give him this right?

 

“I made these when I was in Ceramics. I was just practicing, not serious, un.” He opened them, one by one as he spoke with an unsteady voice. “But I thought, you like this kind of thing. Static, boring, eternal art. Yeah, it's perfect for you. I guess it's something like that.”

 

Deidara slid the open boxes to Sasori. He reached in the first box and pulled out a small figure of a bird. He set it gently on the table. 

 

“This isn't a trick, is it? This isn't gonna explode?”

 

“Read the room, Danna! I wouldn’t do that now, would I?”

 

“Yes, you would.”

 

“Well, maybe, but not this time!”

 

Sasori smiled. Well aware it wasn’t a bomb. He lifted the next two sculptures out of the boxes carefully. Spider and dragon.

 

Deidara found the short moment of silence oppressive. 

 

“But if you want me to blow it up…” He added. 

 

“I'll pass.” Sasori responded without meeting his eyes.

 

He held each sculpture up, one at a time to observe the craftsmanship.

 

“So… what do you think?” 

 

Deidara fidgeted with his hair, unsure what else to do with his nerves. 

 

But before Sasori could open his mouth to reply, Deidara interrupted again. 

 

“Actually, nevermind.” He snatched the dragon from Sasori’s hands quickly. “I don't know what I was thinking. They're just boring sculptures, nothing special. I mean, what would you even do with it? It's not useful or–”

 

“Deidara!” Sasori grabbed his arm and spun him around. “It's amazing.”

 

“Really?” 

 

“Absolutely.” He reached for Deidara's hand that held the dragon and took it back. “The way you used the glaze, the cracks in the scales… from a distance it looks simple, but it's quite intricate.”

 

“You actually like it?”

 

“Of course!” Sasori looked at the other sculptures, a full smile stretched across his face. “I always wished your art would stay. I’d like to keep them.”

 

Deidara’s heart felt full. He wanted to believe him, but a tinge of doubt still remained in his mind. 

 

“I actually did mess up on the dragon.” He gestured in circles at the wing. “It wasn't supposed to–” 

 

“It doesn't matter.” Sasori interrupted. “I love it.”

 

Though he didn’t know the full meaning behind the sculptures, nor what made Deidara so nervous to share them… Sasori felt a certain pride knowing Deidara made them for him. 

 

He pulled Deidara’s wrist sharply towards him, and kissed him on the cheek. 

 

Deidara smiled softly, and wrapped his arms around Sasori tightly. 

 

“Thank you.” He whispered into his ear. 

 

Sasori held him back. He felt Deidara let out a breath, as though releasing a strain he’d carried all his life. 

 

Deidara rested his head against Sasori’s. As he opened his eyes, he met the distant window where the raindrops slid quietly down the glass. 

 

“I was thinking…” Deidara said, eyes still locked with the window. “Maybe we should stay here. It feels like home.”

 

Home... Sasori thought. It felt so distant for so many years before, but now…

 

Sasori closed his eyes slowly, and held Deidara tighter. 

 

Holding Deidara like this, he felt truly happy. 

 

I found it. This was what I was waiting for. What I couldn't have before.

 

“I think so too…” He said quietly. 

 

But then, he remembered the letter in his pocket. The many times he lied to Deidara. His eyes shot open.

 

What I shouldn't have now…

 

He pulled back, and let go. 

 

“But…”

 

Deidara's smile dropped, noticing the shift in Sasori’s tone.

 

“I shouldn't. I don't deserve to stay here with you.”

 

“Don’t deserve…? What are you talking about?!” 

 

“There's something I need to tell you.” Sasori took a few steps back. “I've been lying to you about something…”

 

“What do you mean lying?”

 

Sasori sat at the table, pulling out the folded letter from his pocket. He stared down at it. 

 

“I know what happened to Tobi. It was in Konan's letter…”

 

Deidara sat in the chair next to him. His expression wasn't angry, it wasn't sad, it wasn't even confused. 

 

He just waited.

 

Sasori felt it was worse. He’d prepared himself for any other reaction. 

 

“I just want you to know, I did it to protect you–”

 

“By not telling me?” Deidara interrupted. “How does that protect me?”

 

Sasori's mouth felt dry.

 

“It’s just, I want you to smile more. I want you to be comfortable. Make art the way you want. And you can do that here. And I've never seen you happier.”

 

He slowly unfolded the letter. 

 

“But this, in that moment I thought this would ruin it. You'd be sad. I don't want that…” 

 

“I realized that doesn't protect you. It just makes me like my grandmother.”

 

He let out a heavy sigh, and his posture sank in the chair. 

 

“I'm really sorry.” He continued. “I understand if you're mad, or if you don't want me around anymore. I can go if that’s what you want.” 

 

Deidara blinked. For once, Sasori found no comfort in the silence. 

 

“But please, stay here. You are safe and well-liked. You can make art the way you want to. You have a steady income of clay.”

 

“The only thing that’s wrong with this place is the food. So I brought that tea merchant here. He'll fix the farming systems so you don't have to eat rice pilaf ever again. So if you want me to leave, at least I know you’ll be safe and happy.”

 

“You did all that so I don't have to eat the food I don't like?”

 

“That's not important.” Sasori unfolded Konan’s letter. “Here.”

 

He held out the letter with one arm, staring blankly at the floor. 

 

Deidara eyed it for a moment. Then, he took it from Sasori’s hand and turned it over. 

 

When his eyes finally landed on Tobi’s name, he folded the paper and didn't read the rest. 

 

They were silent. Sasori considered bolting out of the room before Deidara could make up his mind on how he felt. 

 

“...you planned to fix the environment of a neglected village just so I don't have to eat the food I don't like?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“...you did that for me?”

 

“Well, it wasn't for the villagers.”

 

Deidara pivoted in his seat and faced him.

 

“I'm not mad, un.”

 

Deidara’s voice was calm and sure. It threw Sasori more than if Deidara had been angry. 

 

“Why not?”

 

Deidara placed the letter on the table. 

 

“What use is there being mad at Tobi? Or Obito? Whatever, he's dead.”

 

“You were protecting me. You shouldn't have lied, but you told the truth now.”

 

Deidara reached for Sasori’s chin and turned his head to face him, “And it’s not too late.”

 

He smiled, and Sasori smiled back, weakly. “Are you sure?”

 

Deidara nodded, then pulled him into a kiss. 

 

“Stay with me here?” Deidara asked as he pulled back.

 

“As long as you'll let me.” 

 

Notes:

The big moment!! Ahhh! Finally!! I hope the slow burn has been worth it for this scene!

And this fic isn't over! Far from it, actually. There's still much that must be resolved.

I really hope you enjoy it! And I hope you enjoy their journey beyond this as well.

Thank you so much for reading up until now!

Chapter 24: Reprise

Summary:

Sasori and Deidara settle back at their new place, with feelings finally able to surface.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Deidara's eyes fluttered open, immediately searching for Sasori. He half-expected him to already be up. Working quietly somewhere, as usual. 

 

Instead, Sasori was still there, arms draped around Deidara’s torso, head laid gently on his chest. 

 

Deidara smiled. They’d fallen asleep like this. 

 

He lifted his own hand from Sasori’s back, and lightly ran his fingers through his red hair. Sasori didn’t stir. He just kept breathing evenly, sound asleep. 

 

Deidara's face flushed as the memory returned. 

 

“Deidara…” Sasori had said the night before, averting his eyes. “I’m tired but… I still want to hold you.”

 

Of course, he'd agreed.

 

He paused, fingers tangled in Sasori’s hair. His heart pounded again. 

 

Sasori had told him he was the most comfortable like this too…

 

Deidara glanced at the bedside clock. 

 

Nearly noon already. 

 

Sasori never sleeps in unless he’s with me…

 

He held him tighter without thinking. 

 

Sasori stirred, then gently squeezed him back. He lifted his head, eyes immediately finding Deidara’s. 

 

“Good morning, Deidara.” His voice, softer than usual. 

 

He reached up and brushed a strand of hair from Deidara’s face. 

 

The way their eyes locked so quickly, the light touch, the way his voice lingered on his name…

 

Deidara froze, heart beating too fast. 

 

Get it together! You can’t keep freezing up like this!

 

“What’s wrong?” Sasori asked when Deidara didn’t respond. 

 

He reached for Deidara’s face, and his hand slid to behind Deidara's ear, resting at the base of his neck. 

 

Still, he couldn’t produce a single word. Deidara attempted a smile, but it came out all wrong. Half his face was still frozen in shock, the other half formed a crooked grin. He was sure he looked stupid.  

 

But Sasori gave a small smile back, then leaned in to kiss him. 

 

“Ah–!” Deidara blinked quickly after the kiss. “You surprised me, un.”

 

“Sorry.” Sasori said as he slowly sat up beside him. “I should ask you before I–”

 

“N-no!” Deidara interrupted, a bit too loud. “I just mean I'm surprised that you would…” 

 

He gestured in vague circles in the air. Sasori didn't follow, so he just stared. 

 

“What I'm trying to say is…” 

 

Sasori raised a brow. 

 

“Um… Good morning, un!” Deidara grinned, hoping that covered it.

 

He hadn’t a clue where he was going with that anyway. 

 

Sasori smiled back. 

 

I have no idea why he reacted in that way, but I love the way he is.

 

He slid out of bed, noting the time.

 

“It's late. We should get a start on the day. We need to move all of your clay to the workshop.”

 

Deidara moved to get out of the bed as well. “You aren't mad I didn't wake you earlier?” 

 

“No. I was comfortable.” 

 

Deidara blinked quickly. How is he so damn calm?! Saying things like that…

 

Meanwhile, I can’t even look at him without losing my mind.

 

He's gonna stop being so affectionate if I keep acting like a fool! I need to make a move myself.

 

He sprung up from the bed as he watched Sasori gather the boxes of clay into neat stacks. 

 

He brought his fingertips to his lips. The feeling of Sasori’s kiss still lingered. 

 

A surprise kiss, hm? Two can play that game…

 

He marched forward, determined. He was going to kiss Sasori. 

 

Just as he approached, his ankle caught on the corner of a box, and he stumbled forward. 

 

He closed his eyes tightly, bracing for a sure impact with the ground. 

 

But he never hit the floor.

 

Instead, Sasori's arm caught him at the waist. He opened his eyes to see their faces were only inches away.

 

“You're acting really off today.” Sasori’s eyes scanned Deidara's face, which turned bright red under his gaze. “Are you feeling okay?”

 

“Uh…” 

 

That was all Deidara could manage, before the embarrassment sank in.

 

“Ugh!” He pushed back from Sasori's hold and turned away. “I was trying to kiss you! Why am I so damn nervous?!”

 

He dropped into the kitchen chair, arms crossed. 

 

Sasori followed, sitting down beside him. 

 

With a long sigh of defeat, Deidara buried his face in his hands.  “Oh god. I shouldn’t have said that out loud…”

 

Sasori was quiet for a moment, but eventually, he looked back Deidara’s way. “Sometimes… I feel nervous around you too. Even though it’s just you.”

 

Deidara peeked through his fingers. 

 

“That’s part of how I know…”

 

He looked away, voice softer.

 

“That’s how I know I want you to try again.”

 

Deidara dropped his arms and turned to face him. “Again?”

 

“What you were trying to do… before you fell.” 

 

Deidara’s heart raced again. “I- I can do that, un.”

 

He leaned forward, quickly, and planted a kiss on Sasori's lips. 

 

When he sat back in his seat, he felt his nerves settle, just slightly. 

 

“Well,” Sasori stood, with a smirk, “let’s move this clay to the workshop before you trip on it again.”

 

They carried the boxes of clay through the dark streets of Amegakure to Pain's Tower. 

 

“So…” Deidara asked as they entered the dimly lit building. “Where should I set up my workshop?”

 

“I have a room in mind.” Sasori led them up the stairs.

 

But he turned into his own workshop. He set down the boxes of clay he was holding once they were both inside. 

 

Deidara paused at the door. “Wait. This is your workshop, un.” 

 

“Yeah.” He took the boxes of clay Deidara held and set them down. “Wait here.” 

 

“Okay…?” 

 

Sasori disappeared down the hall, and shortly after, returned dragging a table from another room. It scraped against the floor as he pulled it next to the window opposite his own desk. 

 

“This is for you.” He said once it was set in place. “You said you liked the view here, didn't you?”

 

“Right!” Deidara said, still skeptical as he walked toward the desk. “But I thought you wanted a workshop so you'd have your own space.” 

 

Sasori brought a chair over to Deidara's table. “No. I moved my puppets here because they were taking up too much space in our room. I never said anything about wanting to be away from you.”

 

“Then it's perfect, un!” Deidara’s expression brightened, and he began to dust off the table. “I've never had a workshop before! Now, there's a place for everything! My clay, and maybe my sketchbooks–” 

 

He peered back over his shoulder at the door. “Oh. I left my sketchbook at home, un.” 

 

“I'll go get it really quick. Be right back!” He called as he darted out the door.

 

Sasori nodded, organizing the boxes of clay in a neat pattern.

 

Eventually, he settled in at his own desk, and reached in his bag for three boxes. 

 

He stared at them wistfully for a while. It was Deidara's sculptures he'd gifted to him. 

 

He called our room ‘home.’ He picked up the bird sculpture from its box, turning it slowly in his hand. 

 

He found it fascinating. Now that Deidara’s sculptures were permanent, he could find new details every time he looked at them.

 

Like how this one had a slight feathering detail in its wings. 

 

I suppose he's right. 

 

Deidara casually made his way back through the narrow alleys to find his way back to the tower. When he turned the corner into a longer alleyway, he paused. 

 

I have a bad feeling… he clutched the sketchbook to his chest, familiarizing himself with anywhere that could be used by anyone to hide. Am I sensing something…?

 

He didn't hear anything but the soft pattering of rain against the concrete pavement, and the metallic drip of rain against the buildings. 

 

Good thing I have my clay. He reached for it with his free hand.

 

He started down the road, slower this time, careful with every step so as not to disturb the puddles beneath his feet.

 

Suddenly, something splashed, coming from his right. He swore he saw a shadow move into another alley in that direction. 

 

“Who's there?!” He shouted in that direction.

 

His voice echoed against the metal buildings above him. 

 

He waited, but still, only the rain answered him.

 

“I know someone’s watching me, un!” 

 

Something splashed again.

 

And a small green frog hopped into sight. 

 

“That was it?!” Deidara crouched down to see if it had any special markings to show it was a summon or clone. 

 

“You're just a regular frog, un.” He sighed as he stood up. “Why's this place so damn creepy sometimes?!” 

 

He hurried down the alley. “If only I had that sensing rain the leader had, I wouldn’t be so paranoid.” 

 

As he climbed the staircase in the tower two steps at a time as he flipped through his sketchbook. He'd almost forgotten how grand his ideas were. 

 

He landed on the page that contained the details for explosive rain. I’ll show him this one! An improvement on his poison rain. 

 

He shoved the door open to the workshop, and headed straight for Sasori's desk, eager to share his idea. 

 

“Look! These ideas are sure to prove that art is–”

 

He stopped.

 

At the head of Sasori's desk, were his three sculptures. Bird, spider, dragon. He'd even made custom stands for them. 

 

The bird looked as though it was midflight, the dragon lunged forward, and the spider was close to the ground, like it was mid-crawl. 

 

He really did keep them.  

 

Sasori turned around to see why Deidara had stopped mid-sentence.

 

He thought Deidara looked like he saw a ghost. 

 

“Are you okay?”

 

“Yeah…” Deidara walked slowly up to the desk. “My sculptures…”

 

“Oh.” He pointed at them with the tool in his hand. “It's not perfect, but I made a stand for them. They seemed delicate.”

 

Deidara's eyes darted between them. How he'd captured their movements so well with the placement…

 

“They remind me of you, so I put them right where I can see them while I work.” Sasori reached for the dragon's stand and adjusted it slightly. 

 

Change of plans, Deidara closed his sketchbook. He turned back to his own desk, and grabbed a chunk of clay. 

 

He sculpted quickly, focused with inspiration.

 

Once complete, he brought it to Sasori’s desk. Sasori paused as he approached. 

 

It wasn't fired, but it held up. He crouched down so his head was level to the desk, and gently set it at the edge. 

 

“For you.” He looked up at Sasori. “I promise it won't explode, un.”

 

Sasori put down his tools, a small smile forming involuntarily. It was a scorpion. Perfectly shaped like his scorpion symbol he added to puppets as his signature.

 

He scooped it up carefully. 

 

“I love it.” 

 

The work, his gaze shifted from the scorpion to Deidara who was still crouched at the side of his desk, and the artist.

 

Their eyes met. 

 

Sasori smirked. “So it seems you're starting to understand the concept of eternal beauty. About time.”

 

“Hey! Not true!” Deidara crossed his arms with a smile. “These are only for you!”

 

Sasori reached for Deidara's cheek. “Only for me…”

 

He loved that now, his urges to be close to Deidara could be acted on.

 

Just before his fingers met his face, an unnatural burst sounded in the distance. 

 

He turned to the window. 

 

I know that sound. It's the poison rain trap. 

 

He stood and rushed to the window to get a better look. 

 

“What the hell was that?!” Deidara asked as he followed behind.

 

“The poison rain…” Sasori watched as the purple cloud at the entrance dumped thousands of drops of poison rain. “The trap was triggered, but there's no one there.” 

 

“That must mean whoever it was is already–” 

 

Just then, the alarms sounded.

 

“Konoha.” They muttered in unison. 

 

Sasori instantly reached in his pocket for the radio device Oboro gave him the night before. He and the others had to know something.

 

“Oboro. Are you there?” His voice cut through the static. 

 

“Sasori! I was about to call you.” Oboro's voice rang loud and clipped. “Three people have been spotted approaching the village. They are wearing clothing that matches the Anbu from Konoha.”

 

“They set off the trap?”

 

“Yes, it's clearly a decoy. They're currently heading east around the village. Probably trying to find an entry point.” 

 

Deidara pulled the transmitter towards his face, perhaps too close. “Only three?! That's it?”

 

“Ahh!” Oboro struggled to adjust the volume when Deidara's voice boomed over the speaker.

 

“Right! Only three. You two should stay where you are. What's your location?”

 

Before Deidara could bust Oboro's ear drums again, Sasori snatched the radio back. “Pain's Tower. We'll wait here. Focus on stopping them at the border.”

 

“Roger that!” With a last sound of static, Oboro's line cut out. 

 

Deidara crossed his arms as he looked out the window. “If they know who we are, and only sent three Anbu to assassinate us, I'm a little insulted, un.”

 

Sasori’s eyes hadn't left the window since he heard the poison rain trap activate. 

 

It was still pouring over the bridge, purple cloud above it still thick. 

 

“If they make it to the tower,” Sasori said calmly, “I have another trap I've been itching to test.”

 

“Oh?” Deidara smirked, interest piqued. “Then let's see what their plan is, un.”

 

The truth was, the Anbu's plan hadn't gone as expected as soon as they were met with the steady downpour of cold rain that marked Amegakure was near.

 

“This isn't anything like the terrain I expected.” The Eagle-masked Anbu studied his misinformed map. “There's no overgrown vegetation, no half drowned rotting buildings… it's clear for miles!”

 

“You can even see the skyline of Amegakure all the way out here!” The Anbu who wore a Cat-mask agreed, pointing toward the hazy dark silhouette.

 

The Boar-masked Anbu’s eyes traced the markings on a stone nearby as they passed. It was charred. 

 

“Someone leveled this area of the village.” He muttered. 

 

“For someone to do that, they'd need incredible destructive power.” Eagle-mask said. 

 

“Could it really be…Deidara?” Cat-mask looked to their leader. 

 

But Boar-mask continued forward without an answer. 

 

“We need to be alert. We don't have cover like we'd expected. When we approach the village, they'll see us coming. They have full visual on us.”

 

“So you think they did this on purpose?” Cat-mask asked.

 

“Regardless, entering the village will prove more difficult than expected.” Boar-mask continued. “Our goal is no longer unseen infiltration. It is now to confirm who the leaders are as quickly as possible, then immediately escape.”

 

The other two nodded as they neared the lake that curled around the inner village. 

 

Once they'd gotten close enough, they tried their best to hide by crawling between stones, but even so, the guards stationed at Amegakure's gate spotted them. 

 

They radioed the other Shinobi patrolling the border, but didn't draw their weapons. Sasori's trap was already armed, there was no need.

 

“They aren't drawing their weapons… there must be something on that bridge.” Eagle-mask whispered to the others. 

 

“There is.” Boar-mask confirmed. “Tsunade’s briefing papers indicate that Sunagakure's Shinobi were stopped on the bridge.” 

 

“A trap?” Cat-mask whispered.

 

“Yes.”

 

“If we're going to be seen anyway, why not trigger it and enter from a different point while the guards are busy?” She asked, already drawing a kunai.

 

“Very well.” Boar-mask agreed. 

 

“If it is those so-called artists,” she gripped three kunai in her knuckles, like claws. “I’ve heard they like theatrics. Perfect distraction.”

 

She threw the kunai with sharp precision, and they each stuck to the wooden boardwalk at staggered points. 

 

Followed by a mechanical click. 

 

A hissing steam spewed from the gate. The pressure dropped. A poisonous cloud formed above the bridge. 

 

“That's… new.” Eagle-mask said. “So when do we run?”

 

The cloud burst open with poison rain.

 

“Now!” Boar-mask shouted. 

 

The three took off at top speed, heading east. 

 

“There should be an entry through the back side of the village! It's a narrow land passage that connects the inner village!” Eagle-mask explained as they ran.

 

“We enter there.” Boar-mask barked.

 

They circled the perimeter of the lake, keeping a careful watch for movement in the village. 

 

But it seemed empty. Silent. 

 

The guards from the gate didn’t even move. 

 

“No one’s following us.” Cat-mask called out to the others. “It's odd.”

 

“Maybe they're short staffed?” Eagle-mask offered. 

 

The lake narrowed as it curved to the back of the village, eventually narrowing into nothing more than a small strip that connected the two masses of land. 

 

And a sizable group of armed Amegakure Shinobi. 

 

“Nevermind, I guess they're fully staffed…” Eagle-mask muttered nervously as they slowed to a stop in front of them.

 

“We aren't here to fight any of you. Move aside.” Boar-mask ordered. 

 

“We already told you to leave us alone!” An Ame Shinobi shouted, and they charged at the Anbu. 

 

The three drew their swords dodging and shielding attacks from the Ame-nin. 

 

“Damn it! We have to keep pushing through!” Boar-mask tossed an Ame-nin into the lake. “Any means necessary!”

 

The other two pushed through, occasionally shoving the Ame-nin into the lake. Finally, they broke past the crowd.

 

“This way!” Eagle-mask yelled, and the other two followed closely behind. 

 

They navigated the roads based on Eagle’s estimation. 

 

As they zipped through a long alley, windows opened above them, and villagers shoved items out the windows. Boxes, chairs, dull swords. Someone even emptied a pot of hot coffee.

 

“Seriously?!” Eagle complained as they slowed to dodge them. “Why are they fighting back so hard?”

 

Cat-mask glanced behind them at the Shinobi closing in. “They're gaining on us! Hurry!”

 

They jumped over the obstacles, trying to keep sight of Pain’s Tower. 

 

The rain didn't help. The slick streets felt like an enemy of its own. 

 

Not good. Boar-mask thought as they pushed forward. A quick side-glance confirmed his comrades were slowing down. We haven't even made it to the tower. At this rate, whoever's in charge is waiting for us. Will we have the stamina to fight back? 

 

They turned into an alley that was blocked by a barricade of various items, and a large symbol of a faceless angel. 

 

“Wrong way, damn it!” Eagle shouted as he desperately seeked a way out. He pointed at an even narrower alley to their left. “Turn in here!” 

 

Plan C might be our only option now. Boar-mask decided as he recalled Tsunade's orders: 

 

“If you find yourself in a situation where you cannot report back… and you cannot escape with your lives… weaken them in any way possible!” 

 

“One more turn, and we'll be at Pain’s Tower!” Eagle assured them. 

 

“Don’t forget your positions when we arrive.” Boar-mask reminded them. “We take formation A.” 

 

“Roger!” The other two said as they reached the end of the alley, and sprung to their spots. 

 

Cat-mask crouched in a narrow alley, obscured out of view by the shadows. 

 

Boar stopped a ways behind as Eagle charged forward into the clearing before the entrance. 

 

Waiting for them in the tower, the artists received a call over their radio from Oboro again. 

 

“They've entered the village! We've slowed them down, but they should reach the tower any minute now!” 

 

Deidara, who leaned against the window with his arms crossed, grinned at Sasori. He knew this was the outcome Sasori was hoping for. 

 

“Let them.” Sasori responded, just as Deidara expected. “It seems like they are worthy test subjects for my new technique…”

 

“Alright. We leave them to you.” Oboro replied.

 

Deidara laughed as he pushed off the window. “Shall we head outside to greet them?”

 

“No need.” Sasori turned his back to the window. “Long range is my specialty. They'll never see my face.”

 

Unsure how Sasori planned to fight without leaving the tower, Deidara started towards the door. “Well, I don't mind if they see my face, un. I'll help too–”

 

Sasori stuck his arm out in front of Deidara to stop him. “Save your clay for a more worthy opponent. I'll handle this one.” 

 

Deidara paused, still itching for a fight. But he backed away, curiosity over Sasori's new technique winning him over. 

 

“Fine, un.” He waved. “Go ahead and play with your dolls.”

 

“Hmph.” Sasori reached for a scroll from his pack, and unraveled it carefully with one hand. 

 

The seal held a single kanji in the middle, , written in bold, dark ink. 

 

Deidara raised a brow. 

 

“The concept of this collection is false resurrection as performance.” Sasori explained, voice low. “That which I’ve become is that which inspires my evolution.”

 

Deidara didn’t fully follow, but thought Sasori’s art would explain the rest. 

 

“For once, I really am intrigued by your puppet show, un.”

 

Sasori raised two fingers with his chin with his free hand. A summoning. 

 

“Red Secret Technique: The Art of Reanimation!”

 

Outside the tower, six coffins appeared, staggered above the Anbu. They floated still under the rain.

 

“Don’t tell me this is–!” Cat mask gasped.

 

“Edo Tensei?!” Boar mask finished. 

 

One by one, the coffins opened with a loud creak. 

 

Steam emitted from the inside of the coffins with a low hiss. 

 

As the steam settled, the coffins revealed six human figures adorned in red robes. Their eyes were closed, heads down, arms heavy at their sides. 

 

“Huh, it's just like that Kabuto did to us, hm?” 

 

Sasori smirked. “Exactly.”

 

A metallic glow glinted from their skin as they floated forward in succession: 

 

Pain. Konan. Itachi. Kisame. Kakuzu. Hidan.

 

Deidara's eyes widened with excitement as he stepped closer to the window. “So that’s what you’ve been working on…”

 

“No need to risk being seen at the window.” Sasori flicked a finger, and a panel from the ceiling above them lowered to reveal an oversized, trapezoid-shaped mirror, perfectly aimed at the battlefield. 

 

Each corner captured the area below from a unique angle, some magnified to fine detail, others offering a sweeping view.

 

“We’ll watch from here.” Sasori finished. 

 

Deidara slid away from the window. “What’s this little contraption?”

 

“I installed them on every floor of the tower. And in our room.” Sasori explained. “I don't have a puppet body, so I can’t see through my puppets anymore. It complicates things if I hope to stay out of view.”

 

“Being seen is a puppeteer’s weakness, un.”

 

“Exactly. But with these mirrors,” Sasori adjusted the position, and it focused on each Anbu member, simultaneously. “I am omnipotent.” 

 

“Hm...” Deidara smirked. “A true show for the audience, un.” 

 

“Of course.” Sasori’s chakra strings extended from the tip of each of his fingers, out through tiny holes he’d drilled in the walls, and beyond the tower to each puppet. One puppet per finger, the remaining four strings attached to four of the coffins behind the puppets. 

 

“But that’s not all.”

 

Two coffins dropped to the ground, unfolding the rectangular shape like a book. Smoke filled the air where they hit the ground. 

 

The coffins attached to Sasori’s chakra strings unfolded as well, to reveal mirrors of their own. 

 

He spun them around and repositioned them. Every corner of the battlefield was visible now. 

 

Sasori turned his back to the battlefield, and raised his line of sight to the mirror in the workshop. 

 

“I may not have Pain’s sensing rain, but…” Sasori lifted his hands into position. “This will be my substitute.” 

 

Deidara’s grin widened, thoroughly amused. 

 

He always finds a way around any challenge, doesn’t he?

 

Each of the Anbu felt their hearts race in anticipation. Sweat beading at their foreheads. 

 

“This isn’t Edo Tensei.” Boar-mask muttered. “This is Sasori’s work.”

 

Eagle-mask glared at the mirrors that reflected his likeness cruelly. “And that’s how he’s watching, huh?” He reached for a shuriken and chucked it with deadly accuracy at one of the mirrors. “Then I’ll take that down first!”

 

Just before the shuriken struck the mirror, Sasori spun the mirror with a small move of his finger. 

 

The shuriken ricochetted back at Eagle like a boomerang, slicing the side of his mask.

 

“Okay, we get it, don’t touch the mirrors…” He muttered to himself.

 

Five of the puppets disappeared into the cloud of smoke emitting from the coffins at the ground. And one opened its eyes. 

 

Kisame’s puppet flew forward, aiming for Eagle-mask, who charged at it. 

 

His arm opened to reveal a pipe. From it, a jet of water blasted at Eagle. 

 

Eagle didn’t have to brace, a water-style user himself, he phased through the water easily. 

 

“A water-style user.” Sasori flicked his left ring finger, and the Kisame puppet reached for a replica sword of Samehada, strapped to its back. “Good thing Kisame has other options.”

 

The puppet dashed forward, lifting Samehada over its head, and striking the ground just as Eagle mask dodged the attack with a sharp jump backwards. 

 

“What the hell?!” Eagle yelled. “No way this puppet has the real Samehada, right?!” 

 

Kisame swung the sword again. 

 

Boar-mask moved to shield the strike with his own sword when Eagle was backed into a corner.

“There’s no way to be sure.” Boar said, arm shaking while blocking the attack from the brute strength of the puppet. “Do not let these puppets strike you. He’s a poison user.” 

 

Eagle saw the opening, drawing his own sword. With a forceful swing, his sword rammed into the side of the Kisame puppet, hoping to slice it at the joint. 

 

Kisame’s head jolted to him.

 

Eagle’s sword was bent from the strike. 

 

Badly.

 

“These aren’t ordinary puppets, are they?” 

 

“Run!” Boar-mask yelled as the Kisame puppet sliced through them.

 

Both Boar and Eagle summoned clones, hoping to overwhelm the puppet by sheer numbers. 

 

That didn’t happen. The Kisame puppet remained, unmoving. 

 

Deidara peered up at the mirror to get a view of the action. Sure enough, he smirked, Sasori is dragging out this fight just so he can test his puppets. He let them make that strike on Kisame. 

 

He knew Sasori liked to do this when he didn't take the opponent seriously, especially if he had something to test.

 

The Anbu are just variables in his experiment. Diedara thought. 

 

Of course, Deidara knew he had no room to speak. He made a habit of doing the same. 

 

He leaned back on the wall casually. He watched the Anbu struggle to gather themselves as the Kisame puppet retreated, unharmed,  and as the Kakuzu puppet emerged, green eyes opened wide. 

 

“Seriously? This was the best Konoha could send?” Deidara complained as thick, dark tendrils extended from the Kakuzu puppet’s arms. 

 

“It seems their goal isn’t to confront us.” Sasori's fingers moved instinctively as he spoke. “They thought they could collect information without a fight. That's my theory.”

 

“Hmm…” Deidara tilted his head. “That makes sense, un. They would have sent more people if they knew who we are, don't you think?”

 

“Right. We still have the upper hand. Suna and Konoha don't know who we are.” 

 

Deidara’s smile faded slightly as he watched the Kakuzu puppet overwhelm the two Anbu, knocking their weapons aside with the tendrils.  

 

“Then… doesn't that mean your uncle, Ebizo, didn't tell them we are here?”

 

Sasori's hands flinched. The Kakuzu puppet jolted to a halt, before moving forward faster than before.

 

“Maybe.” 

 

Deidara shrugged. “That's good, right?”

 

“Yeah.” Sasori moved his fingers faster. 

 

Kakuzu was clearly too much for the Anbu. 

 

“Alright.” Sasori's expression sharpened. “Let’s add another member to the scene.”

 

Sasori shifted the mirror in front of them just slightly.

 

“This one’s been hiding.” He pulled the strings connected to one of the battlefield mirrors. They flipped to reveal the Cat-Masked Anbu hiding in the shadow between two buildings.

 

She was preparing a scroll with information on who was leading Amegakure. Even the tiny handwriting that made up her message was clear from an angle on the mirror. 

 

“That won’t be going anywhere.” Sasori’s left index finger moved, and Hidan’s puppet emerged, violet eyes aglow. It reached for the replica scythe, then sped forward at her.

 

This puppet moved erratically. It swung its scythe in unpredictable motions. Cat-mask dodged by jumping back, barely in time. 

 

Hidan swung again. And again. And Again. Each time, closer to striking Cat-mask. 

 

She held tightly to the letter. I can’t let them take this!

 

Finally, the scythe struck her arm, just deep enough to send the letter flying forward. 

 

“Argh!” She gripped her right arm with her left as she fell to her knees. 

 

She removed her hand from the stinging wound to assess its severity. 

 

But slowly, her veins turned black, outlined by a bright pale white. 

 

“What is this?!” She murmured, reaching for her antidote. She swallowed it quickly, but knew the effect she was experiencing was nothing like what Tsunade’s report described. 

 

She raced forward to retrieve her letter, which had fallen just a few feet ahead. 

 

But just as she took her first step towards it, her body locked. 

 

The poison took hold. She dropped to the ground. 

 

“This poison’s composition…” She watched as her veins turned black and white. “I’ve never seen anything like it…”

 

“The antidote…” She yelled, breathlessly to the others, “It doesn’t work!”

 

Boar and Eagle, who had been busy dodging Kakuzu’s attacks, gave a quick glance her way, finally realizing she was down.

 

“No!” Eagle screamed as cat-mask lost consciousness. 

 

Just then, the Kakuzu puppet stopped attacking the two men. It flew towards the Hidan puppet, which twirled its scythe, re-securing it to its back. 

 

Kakuzu’s tendrils reached for the letter, and shoved it in a pocket. 

 

The pair of puppets retreated back into the smoke screen, eyes closing, heads dropping.

 

The mirrors rotated to lock onto the other two Anbu.

 

Boar mask watched their final hope to send intel to Konoha vanished into the smoke. There was no way they could retrieve it if they couldn’t so much as land a hit on the Kakuzu puppet. 

 

His eyes snapped to cat-mask’s body. Sprawled on her side, enveloped by a pool of rainwater that swallowed her into the gray, bleak atmosphere. 

 

She was our healer. Without her, we have no chance unless we dodge every attack perfectly… 

 

He turned to Eagle-mask, who looked back at him, panting and disheveled. 

 

“What are your orders?” Eagle-mask asked him, though his voice cracked slightly. 

 

“We can’t win this.” Boar-mask muttered, a rare softness in his usually tense voice. “But we can still finish the mission.”

 

Eagle-mask nodded as the mechanical sound of puppets grinded from behind the smoke screen. 

 

“We go with that plan.” Boar’s grip on his sword tightened. 

 

“Understood.”

 

“You’re really giving them time to regroup, hm?” Deidara chuckled.

 

“Without their medic, and without someone to send their intel, they’re as good as dead, and their mission is as good as over.” Sasori leaned against the wall leisurely. “But my performance isn’t finished. So I’ll allow them to strategize.” 

 

“If they aren’t a threat, have a little fun, un.” Deidara glanced at Sasori. “You’re making me jealous, Danna! I want to display my art too, you know.” 

 

“You’ll have your chance.” Sasori peered back at him.

 

When they looked back at the mirror, they realized the Anbu were surrounded by something that wasn’t puppets. 

 

Amegakure’s Shinobi circled them, blocking the escape routes. 

 

“What?!” Deidara snapped. “Who told them to interrupt your performance, damn it!” 

 

“Actually, this is good.” Sasori lifted his right thumb and middle finger with a faint smirk. “They’ll enjoy this pair.”

 

Eagle-mask took the opening to create a decoy for Boar. He charged towards the Ame-nin to attack them. 

 

He formed hand seals as he ran, preparing a water bullet release as he focused the chakra to his stomach.

 

And Boar-mask fled towards the tower door. 

 

But the Ame-nin lowered their weapons when they saw two familiar figures drop between them and Eagle. 

 

Pain and Konan. 

 

Pain’s puppet extended its arm, palm facing Eagle. 

 

A sudden invisible force burst in the air, throwing Eagle back to where he started. 

 

“How did you–” Deidara asked.

 

“Magnetic force. A little complicated, and not the same as the original, but it's enough to push someone back.”

 

Deidara watched with an awestruck smile. Sasori when he’s motivated… he’s incredible.

 

Eagle hit the concrete hard, whincing as he struggled to stand up. 

 

As he stood, he looked to the direction Boar-mask had run to. Looks like he made it into the building.

 

He stood, scanning the rest of the battlefield. Now, my goal is escape. If I can get out of here, I can tell Lady Hokage what we know.

 

He checked all of the previously viable escape points. Now covered by Shinobi.

 

The rattling sound of a puppet echoed above him. He looked up. 

 

Through a rare opening in the clouds high above, a beam of light shone. 

 

And suspended in front of it, Konan’s puppet floated. 

 

“Shit.” Eagle stood, readying his stance. 

 

Konan’s arms extended, each peeling back layer by layer with mechanical clicks. The plating  that made up her arms split apart like petals on a flower. Before long, hundreds of thin metal sheets that resembled her origami paper style floated in the air around her.

 

The sheets of metal wrapped in on themselves into thin, senbon-shaped needles. Dripping with poison. 

 

Eagle took off as they shot at him. The high-pitched whirling noise of the sharp needles trailed close behind him as he circled the clearing.

 

There’s only one direction I haven’t tried… He thought as he made a sharp turn towards the tower.

 

“Hey.” Deidara stepped back, eyes scanning the mirror. “What happened to the other guy?”

 

“He’s on the first floor. Trying to figure out how to unlock the door to the staircase.” 

 

“You let him in the tower?!”

“I plan to let the Itachi puppet–”

 

“Ew! No way.” Deidara interrupted. 

 

Sasori gave an amused scoff.

 

“Let me finish him off! I’m dying to use my art, un!”

 

Sasori peered over at him, then sighed. 

 

“I suppose I shouldn’t keep you from your artistic endeavours.” Sasori smirked. 

 

Deidara grinned, and raced out the door. “Don’t worry, Danna. I’ll give him a nice, warm welcome, un.”

 

Once Deidara disappeared down the stairs, Sasori turned his attention to the mirror.

 

“Well…” Sasori’s right ring finger lifted, “I suppose I’ll test this one for the killshot.”

 

“Suiton: Suidan no Jutsu!” Eagle shouted before spewing a strong stream of water at the smokey area where the puppets hid. 

 

Sasori let him.

 

And to Eagle’s surprise, Kisame, Kakuzu, and Hidan’s puppets were already closed tight in their coffins. 

 

Behind him, Konan’s attacks stopped. The metallic plates unfolded and reshaped back to her arm. 

 

Pain and Konan’s puppets returned to their coffins as well. 

 

Eagle-mask glanced up. Only one mirror remained above him, the others had already transformed back into the coffins.

 

But he couldn’t find the final puppet. 

 

This is my last chance to escape. He narrowed in on a thin path at the side of the tower. 

 

Then he saw it. 

 

Standing still, eyes closed, was Itachi’s puppet.

Eagle swallowed. I have to push past it.

 

It opened its eyes, and the pinwheel Sharingan pattern spun. 

 

“A real Sharingan?!” Eagle-mask halted. “No way…”

 

Itachi lifted one hand to reveal a pipe. From it, thick, bright flames spewed. 

 

But it didn’t aim for Eagle-mask. It aimed for the ground, drawing a line of fire between Eagle and the Itachi puppet, and a thick cloud of black smoke rose from the flames.

 

“Lucky for me, you’re a fire-based puppet.” Eagle formed the hand seals for another water-style Jutsu. “This, I can handle–”

 

Before he could activate the Jutsu, he doubled over in a coughing fit, having inhaled the fumes from the flames. 

 

“I may not have Itachi’s Sharingan to give you a real Genjutsu…” Sasori said to the mirror. “But I can make you feel like it is.”

 

With a series of four clicks, the last mirror on the battlefield folded back into the coffin shape, and lowered to the ground in front of Eagle-mask, flames surrounding it, flickering steadily. 

 

Eagle kept coughing, head becoming dizzy. Objects became blurry. His throat burned.

 

Finally, he stopped coughing, as he felt a hand on his shoulder. 

 

“Come on! We have to get out of here!” Cat-mask’s voice said. 

 

Eagle looked up at her. “But I thought you…”

 

“My antidote did work! It just needed time. Let’s go! Boar is already outside the village!” 

 

“But we’re surrounded…”

 

“We will be if you don’t move!” 

 

He rose to his feet and scanned the area. 

 

Every one of the Akatsuki puppets had dropped to the floor, mangled and useless. 

 

“This way!” She pointed to the path where Itachi once stood. 

 

She ran forward into the distance. Eagle followed, relief washing over him. 

 

Even the rain had stopped. 

 

He closed his eyes. “We did it! We completed the mission.” 

 

The door behind him closed. 

 

Door? He wondered, looking back. 

 

A metallic mirror reflected his image. 

 

He turned back around, realizing he was trapped in a rectangular box, all sides covered in mirrors. 

 

The coffin. He’d walked inside. 

 

“Genjutsu…?”

 

The mirror fragments cracked, sharp and deadly, then launched at Eagle. 

 

Outside the coffin, the Itachi puppet stepped out from behind it. 

 

Blood seeped from the sides of the coffin. 

 

“So the hallucinogenic properties of that poisonous smoke works.” Sasori moved the coffin to open, and Eagle’s body rolled out. 

 

With a final move of his right ring finger, Itachi climbed into the coffin, and the door shut. 

 

“This technique was a success.” Sasori mused. “My new favorite collection.”

 

While Sasori engaged the Itachi puppet against Eagle-mask, Deidara halted at the end of the staircase, just short of the door to the corridor where Boar-mask was. 

 

The door to the staircase rattled. 

 

Deidara’s hands lifted from his clay pouches, holding dozens of balled up spiders, ready to deploy.

 

I’ll get information out of this guy. That’s what Sasori would do, right?

 

He dropped the spiders just in front of his feet, and their legs extended as they fell. As soon as they touched the ground, they crawled quickly to the other side of the door from under the crack. 

 

Deidara grinned, reaching for more clay. 

 

As soon as the spiders creeped in, Boar-mask sprung backward to the opposite side of the room.

 

“So they did escape together…” Boar muttered, thoroughly amused. 

 

More clay spiders filled the room. But Boar held his position.

 

“And he’s just the one I wanted to talk to.” He formed hand seals quickly, focusing his chakra for the moment Deidara stepped into view. 

 

Some of the spiders crawled up Boar’s leg. He didn’t flinch. In fact, this would make his Jutsu more powerful. 

 

The room filled with hundreds of clay spiders. 

 

But he kept his eyes locked on the door. 

 

And it flung open. 

 

Deidara stepped into the room and slammed the door with a twisted grin. “Welcome to Amegakure, un. You made it this far, so I thought I’d give you a special performance.”

 

The spiders gripped Boar-mask’s body tightly, slowly merging into each other, bubbling into one large mass of clay.

 

It’s now or never. Boar-mask thought. 

 

“Kanashibari no Jutsu!” 

 

Deidara froze, and his grin widened. “Oh, this? You think this will hold me back?”

 

Boar-mask attempted to move himself, but Deidara’s clay had binded him just as he casted his paralysis Jutsu on Deidara. 

 

Oh well. He thought. I just need to be able to talk to him.

 

Deidara struggled against the paralysis. “What the hell is this?! Usually I can break free of this pathetic Jutsu!”

 

“I’m a particularly strong user of this Jutsu.” Boar-mask explained. “Looks like neither of us are going anywhere.”

 

“We'll see about that, un!” Deidara glared, body shaking as he tried to will himself free. 

 

“So you’re the one who believes art is something that doesn’t last.” Boar-mask began. “I must say, I agree with you.” 

 

“Tch!”

 

“Things don’t last forever. It’s the way of the world. I’m sure you’ve noticed that about your partner, Sasori.”

 

This guy’s full of it! I don’t even need to respond. Deidara thought as he focused on breaking the paralysis. 

 

“Sasori’s already making moves to change. You’ve noticed, right?” Boar-mask continued, tone steady. “He has what he’s always wanted. An eternal body, one that can’t decay or be destroyed. He’s just missing one thing…”

 

Deidara rolled his eyes. 

 

“He hates to feel.”

 

For a brief second, Deidara paused his struggle against the Jutsu. 

 

“It’s only a matter of time before he solves that problem. Just like he did while he was alive.” Boar-mask shook his head. “He’ll make himself into a puppet again, and he’ll have everything he wants. Unfeeling, eternal art that can’t decay or be destroyed. By anyone.”

 

Deidara grit his teeth. 

 

“He needed someone loyal to watch his back while he built up his collection again. You played right into his plan.”

 

Deidara continued to fight the paralysis, but not as strongly as before.

 

“Because you’re desperate for someone to acknowledge your art. And you’ve paid the price.”

 

“What price?!” Deidara scoffed. 

 

“You can never make your ultimate art ever again, can you?” 

 

He hadn’t thought about that much. It hadn’t bothered him since he made the decision. He never looked at it as a price to pay. It was a way to prove himself to Sasori. The only way to be with Sasori.

 

“He’s using you, isn’t he?” 

 

“He’s not–”

 

“He’s already lied and manipulated you. And when he gets what he wants, he’ll leave you behind.”

 

“He won’t!”

 

Boar-mask shook his head with a laugh. “You’re not his partner, you’re his project. He looks at you the same way he looks at a common puppet.”

 

No. 

 

He closed his eyes, and a flood of memories with Sasori that he was sure proved the opposite came to him. 

 

They were the little things…

 

The meals they shared together, the many times they bickered and made up, the times they leaned on each other when things were overwhelming, the art they made next to each other. 

 

The way Sasori held him this morning… the way he looked at his art… kissed him like it meant something…

 

He could feel his fingers again. Then his arms and legs. Then the rest of his body. 

 

Looks like the Jutsu wore off. Fuck gathering information from this jerk.

 

He ran for the staircase, and turned to face boar-mask. “You don’t know ANYTHING about Sasori.”

 

He lifted two fingers to just below his chin.

 

“And you don’t know anything about US!” 

 

“KATSU!”

 

The clay holding boar-mask detonated with a bright flash. 

 

Deidara didn’t stop to relish it this time. 

 

He shook with anger. 

 

He stared at the ground where ashes fell slowly from his blast. 

 

Footsteps sounded in the distance. 

 

“Deidara!” Sasori turned the corner to where Deidara stood. He grabbed his arm, and firmly pulled him into a hug. “You aren’t hurt, are you?”

 

“Of course not. You?”

 

“Not at all.” 

 

The door to the tower flung open. 

 

He let go of Deidara quickly. 

 

Oboro, Mubi, and Kagari trotted in. 

 

“That was awesome!” Oboro said as they neared the artists. “So that’s your famed puppetry skills!”

 

Sasori smirked. “I used Amegakure’s steel to make those puppets. They’re even more durable than my previous collection.”

 

“And it looks like Deidara handled that last guy.” Mubi looked around, observing the charred damage to the room.

 

Deidara let out a sharp sigh. “Annoying bastard, un.”

 

“Looks like we’re safe now.” Kagari added. “Thanks to you two.”

 

“You should make sure.” Sasori ordered. “Every corner of every building should be checked to be certain no one else got in the village.” 

 

“Roger!” The three said in unison, before they hurried away to begin their new assignment. 

 

“Our workshop…” Deidara muttered. “After my blast, is it okay?” 

 

Sasori nodded. “I wouldn’t let anything happen to that. I’d lose too much progress if it was destroyed.”

 

Progress, huh? Deidara thought the word almost insulting, but couldn’t quite determine why.

 

“Let’s go see.” Sasori gave his back a push and they started towards the workshop. 

 

There was a certain slowness in Deidara’s movements. Something quieter about his tone. Sasori could tell right away. 

 

He wasn’t happy. This wasn’t like the last time they worked together. 

 

He figured Deidara just needed time to cool off.

 

They entered the workshop to find everything was normal. 

 

“Your sculptures are intact.” Sasori observed as he approached his table. 

 

Deidara continued behind him. His eyes weren’t focused on the sculptures, however. 

 

He hadn’t noticed it before, but there was a half formed puppet hand laid on the table. 

 

What if that Anbu guy was right? Deidara wondered. What if Sasori really does want to become a puppet again?

 

Sasori adjusted the scorpion sculpture carefully next to the others. 

 

No way right? That’s just a regular puppet hand. He makes those all the time.

 

“I’m afraid that isn’t the last we’ll be seeing from Konoha.” Sasori said as he settled in at his desk. “Once they realize that mission failed, they’ll send more.” 

 

“We just can’t catch a break, hm?” Deidara shrugged with a forced grin. 

 

“Since we’re sure we’ll be staying here,” Sasori said. “We should tell Oboro and the others. Then, we can seriously consider how we can defend this place from attacks like that.”

 

“Right, un.”

 

See? Deidara assured himself. He wants to protect this place. That’s gotta mean…

 

His eyes wandered through the room. Puppet tools, metal, clay, paint, poison… this place was perfect for someone like Sasori. 

 

...That might mean he wants to use this workshop to make his puppet body.

 

Sasori picked up his tools. Right back to work, as though the Anbu encounter never happened. 

 

Well, if he did, I’d have to support his decision, right? Like I always have…

 

Deidara felt his stomach tie in a knot of guilt. He hated the thought of Sasori becoming a puppet. And he hated the idea that he hated that thought. 

 

He clenched his teeth, watching Sasori adjust the wiring in the puppet arm. 

 

No, he's not gonna do that! Come on, that's silly. He tried to reassure himself. He…

 

Sasori put down his tools momentarily to stretch his neck, moving his head from side to side.

Deidara found it somewhat endearing. Something he wouldn’t do before they were reanimated. Something he wouldn’t do in the puppet body. 

 

He wouldn't be the same if he becomes a puppet again, would he?


He turned away, staring at the blank wall opposite of Sasori’s desk. 

 

I’ve always respected him for dedicating his body to art. Bodies are temporary, just a canvas for art to be made, right?

 

Suddenly, that concept disgusted him. Particularly, when it came to Sasori.

 

I’m the worst, aren’t I? If he wanted that, I, of all people, should understand…

 

Sasori’s tool made a loud clicking sound, and Deidara’s head snapped back to him. He watched Sasori’s practiced movements as he wove his tools through the puppet. A familiar sight that now felt cold.

 

Can you… his gaze filled with longing, just stay as you are? 

 

Or is this all just fleeting?

Notes:

Welcome back! :D

Finally, the Anbu arrived, but Sasori had a pretty good answer to them! A little note on Sasori's Akatsuki collection, the finger he uses to control each Akatsuki puppet corresponds to the finger where they once wore their Akatsuki ring. Just a fun detail!

Also, back when I wrote Chapter 15, I thought I was halfway through the story, but I don't think that's the case anymore. Looks like it will be much longer! So I hope you're up for more of the artists and their new life!

Thanks again for all the support and love for this fic <3

Chapter 25: Variation

Summary:

A threat is defeated, but a new tension lingers between Sasori and Deidara.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After a few hours of quiet work, Sasori set down his tools and stood.

 

Deidara looked over his shoulder, alerted by the scrape of Sasori’s chair against the floor.

 

“We should check in with Oboro and the others,” Sasori said. “And tell them we’re staying.”

 

Deidara stood too, brushing the clay dust off his shirt. “You think anyone else got into the village?”

 

“No,” Sasori replied, reaching for his radio.

 

“Oboro, come in.”

 

“Sasori! We haven’t found any signs of others.”

 

“Good. Meet us at the tower. We have something to tell you.”

 

“Something good or–?”

 

Sasori clicked the radio off before Oboro could finish.

 

He didn’t want to explain over the air.

 

They made their way down the stairs, and promptly after they reached the first floor, the three appeared. 

 

“We searched everywhere.” Kagari reported as they came to a stop in front of the artists. “No sign of any other accomplices to the Anbu. But we'll keep looking.”

 

“Good. Sasori reached into his pocket. “At least, we've learned one thing from that encounter.” 

 

He held out the half-written scroll the Cat-Masked Anbu had begun preparing. 

 

“They don't know Deidara and I are here. But they are speculating we could be.” 

 

Kagari took the scroll and the other two leaned in to read it. 

 

“Sasori– confirmed. Deidara–unknown. Puppets are different, durable. Base in the tallest tower…”

 

The last sentence trailed off mid-stroke, as if she’d been interrupted while writing.

 

“So the information from your spy is correct.” Kagari concluded. “They suspect you two, but it's still just a theory.”

 

“I still think they should have sent more than three weak Anbu, un.” Deidara smirked. “If they suspect us, why not let us have a little fun.”

 

“They probably don't want to cause panic after the war.” Sasori said as he slipped the scroll back into his pocket. “Their mission was probably covert. I assume many of the world's top Shinobi are injured and recovering.” 

 

“That tracks.” Oboro nodded. “So… Do you think another attack like that will happen to the village?” 

 

“Not anytime soon.” Sasori said. “If there is, it will be more serious. If they’re smart, they’ll leave us alone for good.” 

 

“I hope they just leave us alone…” Mubi muttered. 

 

“The chances of that are high.” Sasori continued. “We’ve made our point. Konoha and Suna are weakened right now. It's not worth it to send excessive force to a village that hasn’t attacked them directly.”

 

“And as long as they don't know if we're alive, they have no reason to keep pushing, un.” Deidara added. 

 

“But even so, we must be ready for the possibility that they will try to attack us again. So Deidara and I must stay hidden somewhere safe.”

 

The three Ame-nin looked at each other, disappointment crossing their expressions. 

 

“Oh…” Oboro said, voicing the thought. “So you're thinking about leaving, aren't you?” 

 

“No. The reason we called you here is to tell you we've decided to stay here.”

 

“Really?!” Oboro and Mubi said excitedly. 

 

“Yeah! Where else should we go?” Deidara laughed. “A damn cave?” 

 

“That's amazing!” Oboro exclaimed. 

 

“We're happy to have you.” Kagari said, smiling softly.

 

“Before you celebrate too much,” Deidara crossed his arms, “some serious changes need to be made around here, un.” 

 

“Exactly.” Sasori agreed. “The fact that the Anbu could make it into the inner village is unacceptable. We need a better defense system.”

 

“You're absolutely right.” Oboro straightened up. “Did you have any ideas?”

 

Deidara hadn’t gotten the satisfaction he hoped for in the last fight. The boar-masked Anbu hadn’t even made the fight interesting.

 

Next time, I want the target to be mine. He decided. 

 

He stepped forward with a grin. “This is my chance to–”

 

“I was thinking,” Sasori cut in, “your underground tunnel system is extensive. If you clean it up, that could be useful.”

 

“I could do that!” Mubi perked up. “I’ll put together a team!” 

 

Deidara glared at them. 

 

“Then, how about we add some explosive–” Deidara started. 

 

“The tunnels could be expanded further.” Sasori interrupted, turning to Oboro. “You have experience with the steel factory, isn’t that right?”

 

“Yes! We can produce parts for the tunnels! Just tell me what you need!’

 

Deidara opened his mouth again, but Sasori kept going.  

 

“And I’ll think of ways to weaponize it.” Sasori nodded slowly in thought. “This village won’t use simple walls or fences to keep intruders away. It will become a mechanical work of art that can be controlled from inside.”

 

Deidara rolled his eyes.

 

“Sounds ambitious!” Mubi said.

“And boring, un!” Deidara blurted, louder than before.

 

Finally, Sasori looked at him. 

 

“No offense,” Deidara pushed past Sasori with the back of his hand, “but your plan is lacking something very important.” 

 

He nodded to himself, like the plan was already formed. “The threat of intruders might be immediate. So maybe I can…” 

 

He frowned. He actually didn’t know what his plan was yet. 

 

“Maybe you can what?” Sasori asked after the silence stretched too long.

 

Deidara visualized the village like he was seeing it from atop his bird. Last time, I used the lake, but beyond that is…

 

“The outer village!” He exclaimed. “I’ll make it into a landmine field. If anyone dares to cross it…”

 

He flung his arms wide, shaping an invisible explosion. “It will explode brilliantly!”

 

“That does satisfy the immediate need.” Kagari shrugged. “I could get some villagers together and dig holes in the outer village. Would that help?”

 

“Yes!” Deidara pointed at him. “But don’t make them in boring rows, keep it interesting, un.”

 

“I suppose that buys us time.” Sasori sighed. “Anyway, I’d like to know more about the tunnel system. I’ll design a new map, but I need information.”

 

“So the tunnels were designed by Hanzo, later expanded by Pain.” Oboro explained. “The plan was to have them mirror how the towers above are interconnected. They didn’t get that far, it only extends to half of the inner village.”

 

I don’t like where this is going. Deidara grew more and more disinterested with every word. Too boring.

 

“Well, it was quite the day.” Deidara stretched his arms above his head. “I think I'll go home for the night, you four can talk about defense stuff, un. My part’s done.”

 

“Okay. See you later.” Sasori said with a small wave, though he didn’t look his way. 

 

“Yeah, see ya.” Deidara muttered.

 

Once he made it back home, he threw himself on the bed. 

 

It felt especially empty, without Sasori. 

 

He scrunched his nose as he thought of how Sasori was probably still at the tower, going on and on about strategy. Probably spewing off ideas that sounded closer to building a puppet than a defense plan.

 

“Strategic brilliance, ambitious defense, mechanical beauty.” He scowled, almost mocking Sasori’s voice.

 

He turned to the side of the bed Sasori usually slept on.

 

“Using the village as a canvas, hm?” He asked the empty space.

 

It didn’t respond, of course. 

 

He rolled back over with a huff. 

 

Looks like even if we’re… whatever we are now… you still try to outdo me when it comes to art.

 

He pulled the blanket over himself sharply.

Just don’t think you can outdo me just because of that!

 

He thought about coming up with something especially good to put in the landmines, but as exhaustion set in, he drifted off to sleep easily. 

 

When he woke up, he was still alone. He slipped out of bed and headed to the kitchen. 

 

“He’s probably at the workshop again. I'll surprise him with breakfast, un!” 

 

Deidara made a quick breakfast, just eggs and rice. He packed it in a container, and started towards Pain's Tower. 

 

It felt a little off, but the weather made for a pleasant day, by Amegakure’s standards. The sky seemed a little brighter than usual, the rain, a little lighter.

 

He felt the trip from home to the tower was quicker than usual. 

 

I must be getting used to it here. He thought as he pushed open the door.

 

As he climbed the stairs, he could already hear the clicking and hammering from Sasori’s tools. 

 

Just as I thought. He shook his head with a smile as he walked into the workshop. 

 

It seemed darker than usual inside. 

 

“Good morning! I brought you breakfast.” 

 

Sasori didn't turn around. He kept working. 

 

“You've been here all night? What did I tell you about staying up like that! It's not good for you, un.” He started toward Sasori’s desk with a small laugh. “You’re a human, not a puppet.”

 

He stopped short of Sasori's desk abruptly.

 

He couldn’t see what Sasori was working on, but the desk was empty. 

 

Deidara’s sculptures were gone.

 

His grip on the container of food tightened.

 

“What happened to my sculptures?” He muttered in barely more than a shaky whisper.

 

“You said it yourself. They don't have a purpose.” 

 

“You got rid of them?”

 

Sasori didn't respond. 

 

This… this was worse than when his sculptures were thrown out the window when he was a child. 

 

The pain hit hard. Not physical, but just as crushing. 

 

Like being punched in the stomach. Slammed in the head. A kick in the knees. 

 

He needed to counter the pain, say something, do something. But he couldn’t decide where to start.

 

He just stood still for a while, watching Sasori ignore him.

 

Sasori pushed his hood back, still facing forward. 

 

Then he saw it. A line on Sasori's neck.  

 

A puppet joint?! 

 

He dropped the container of food, and it burst open on the floor. 

 

No, it must be a shadow…

 

“You're making a mess in the workshop. Get out.”

 

The bite in Sasori’s voice was so unlike the way he’d ever spoken to Deidara before. 

 

“What has gotten into you?!” Diedara snapped. “How could you talk to me like that, I thought you liked me!”

 

“When did I ever say that?” 

 

“What the hell is your problem, damn it!” Deidara reached for his arm and turned him around. 

 

Sasori's sleeve fell below his wrist. And it was just as he thought.

 

Each finger connected by a ball and joint. The wrist too.

 

And his face was tragically just how it was as a human. 

 

“You- you made yourself into a puppet again?” 

 

“What's it matter to you?” Sasori shook Deidara’s hand off. 

 

“I thought we were–”

 

“I thought I told you to get out.”

 

Deidara’s vision blurred. 

 

“Get out of here or…”

 

“Get away from me. You're annoying.”

 

Deidara watched as Sasori turned back to his desk, burying his head in his work.

 

His throat felt like it would close if he didn’t get the words out right away. 

 

“I thought we had something special between us…” He blurted. “You're the one who kissed me and told me you care about me, un!”

 

“That was the only way to keep you around. I needed your backup, but now, I have a new technique, a new body. I don't need you. I never did.”

 

Deidara wanted to yell, scream, throw something at him, and blow up the whole place. But faced with this kind of betrayal… 

 

He couldn't do any of it. 

 

“No.” He whispered, covering his eyes. 

 

“No!” He yelled as he shot up from bed. 

 

He looked around the room frantically. 

 

The light was off, the sky was dark, and there was a steady sound of rain.

 

“Just a dream?” He muttered. 

 

“Are you okay?” Sasori sat up too. “You woke me up.” 

 

Deidara blinked a few times, still questioning reality.

 

“I had a bad dream.” He said, catching his breath. 

 

Sasori brushed his side bangs away from his eyes. “About what?”

 

Deidara didn't look at him though. “I thought I'd lost you.” 

 

“Well, you didn't. I'm right here.” Sasori shrugged. 

 

His hand slid from behind Deidara's ear to his chin, and moved his face to focus on him. 

 

He hoped for Deidara’s expression to soften if their eyes met. But it didn't. 

 

“You don't have to worry about things like that, you know.” 

 

Deidara only gave an uneven sigh in response. 

 

Sasori leaned forward and gave him a kiss. 

 

“Besides, we can't die. So that's impossible anyway.” 

 

“Yeah…” Deidara whispered. 

 

He wrapped his arms around Sasori tightly. 

 

Somehow, none of that made that feeling disappear. It didn't make Sasori feel any more permanent. 

 

And Deidara couldn't find the words to articulate that. 

 

Sasori mirrored the gesture, and leaned back until they were laid down together. 

 

He was comfortable, happy even. 

 

But Deidara remained unsettled.

 

When they woke up the following morning, they went back to the workshop. 

 

Sasori settled in quickly. There was plenty to work on now. 

 

Based on the recent battle, he had ideas to improve the Akatsuki puppets. He also had a long list of traps to begin planning for the defense system, and even an idea for a new technique.  

 

Where to begin… he wondered as he shuffled through his items on the desk, deciding which to prioritize first. 

 

Deidara sat at his own desk for a while, not doing anything. 

 

It's not that he didn't know what to do, he just didn't want to move.  

 

Eventually, he walked over to the window ledge and sat there. He leaned his head against the window and pulled his knees to his chest, looking at nothing in particular as the rain trickled down the glass. 

 

Sasori glanced at him. Something's wrong.

 

“Are you tired?” Sasori asked as he continued to work. 

 

“No.” Deidara responded flatly.

 

“Hungry?” He guessed.

 

“Nope.”

 

Something else? Sasori looked back at him again. Maybe he's bored?

 

Another glance at Deidara’s shelves of clay revealed that they were full. Still untouched.

 

Must be bored. Uninspired, maybe.

 

Sasori stood, and pushed his chair back in. 

 

“Deidara.” 

 

“Yeah?” Deidara didn't look back at him.

 

“Get up. Let's go do something fun.”

 

That caught his attention. 

 

“Fun?” 

 

“Let's go.” Sasori walked out the door, knowing Deidara would certainly follow.

 

“Wait.” Deidara hopped up from where he sat and trailed behind. “You aren't gonna tell me what we'll do?”

 

“I'm taking you somewhere you’ll find interesting.” Sasori said as he descended the staircase. 

 

Deidara blinked. “Somewhere interesting?” 

 

They arrived outside, pulling their hoods up. 

 

The rain poured heavier than usual today. 

 

“Go on, make your bird. We need to fly north.”

 

“Okay…” Deidara shaped a bird quickly. 

 

Once it appeared, Sasori hopped on first. 

 

What could possibly be that fun to him? Deidara wondered as he jumped on as well. 

 

They lifted off. The downpour made the sky gray and thick, the ground below almost vanishing into the mist.

 

It also made it colder. Sasori found Deidara's arm, and held on for warmth. 

 

After a few minutes, Sasori knelt down, pulling Deidara with him. 

 

“This must be the place.” He pointed to a muddy area below. 

 

“This muddy wasteland is your idea of fun?” 

 

“It was a clay deposit site at some point. We're going to find out if it's still there.”

 

Deidara's mood shifted instantly, eyes lighting up. “There’s clay here and you didn't tell me?”

 

“The steel factory uses clay molds to create different components. Ever since I learned that, I've been trying to find it. I thought we could find it together.”

 

“I'm glad this is your idea of a good time, un! Discovering hidden clay.”

 

Deidara clicked his scope for a closer view. A large, shallow crater that stretched wide across the earth. Littered throughout the area were pipes, abandoned tools, even a few shuriken. 

 

He clicked the scope again. 

 

In the center was a ledge of exposed clay, mostly a dull gray, but there were some areas where muddled runoff poured in from the land above, and swirled into the earth in spiral patterns. 

 

“This must be it.” Deidara said as he guided the bird to the ground. 

 

As soon as the bird touched the ground, Sasori glanced at Deidara. “What do you think?” 

 

“Hm…” Deidara stared at the clay inside the ledge below. It was clear that rain had done its damage. The clay in most areas melted from the ledge. 

 

 “It's too bad it rains so much here.” Deidara sighed. 

 

“So it’s not viable for your art?”

 

“Well,” Deidara jumped down. “Based on appearances alone, no.”

 

“The color of the clay matters?” Sasori followed.

 

“Of course!” Deidara continued toward the ledge of the deposit. “Especially here, un! Gray clay would only blend in. My art should be noticed, it should pop!”

 

He turned around quickly.

 

“It's contrast!” 

 

“So that's why you only pick white clay for your art?” Sasori asked as he carefully stepped off the bird. 

 

Deidara shrugged. 

 

“When the white clay explodes, it's bright.” He hopped off the ledge into the area with exposed clay and heavy mud. “Then comes the ashes and smoke, it's dark.” 

 

“Contrast.” Sasori finished, still standing at the top.

 

Deidara peered up over his shoulder at him. “You get it, un.”

 

Sasori watched as Deidara observed the area with an expression he couldn’t quite read. Something between disinterested and longing. 

 

He still hadn’t touched the clay. He just walked and observed. 

 

“Well,” Sasori finally spoke up. “this clay might be useful for the village, but not for you.” 

 

“So it seems.” Deidara agreed. 

 

“Should we leave, then?” 

 

The rain picked up, but Deidara stood still.

 

“This place… it kind of reminds me of when I was a kid.”

 

Sasori walked along the edge to draw closer so the rain wouldn't drown out Deidara's voice. 

 

“My earliest memories were of playing in a clay deposit in Iwagakure, one like this.” 

 

He sat down in the mud, crossing his legs as he picked up a chunk of clay. Some of it melted off his hand.

 

“By yourself?” Sasori asked. 

 

Deidara nodded once, and started kneading the clay into a ball. 

 

Sasori jumped off the ledge and into the muddy area where Deidara sat.

 

He’d hoped to find a drier spot, but the rain soaked everything in sight. So he sat in the mud, right next to Deidara.

 

“You don't have to sit here. I know you hate to be dirty.” Deidara said, still kneading the clay.

 

Sasori did hate it. He carefully pulled his knees to his chest, hoping to avoid touching the mud as much as possible. 

 

“It's okay.” Sasori brushed the muck off his hands. “I don't mind, this time.”

 

Deidara gave a slight smile.

 

“What are you making?” Sasori asked. 

 

“Not sure yet.”

 

“You start a work without knowing what it will become?”

 

“Sometimes I do, un.”

 

Sasori watched him work. There's still so much I don't know about him… 

 

Deidara’s hands paused. The clay didn’t feel right. The balance was off. He tossed it into the distance ahead. 

 

“Well.. this clay is no good, un.” He sighed. “But thanks for bringing me here anyway.”

 

“Why thank me? You got nothing out of it.”

 

Deidara turned to him. “Spending time with you is always good, un.” 

 

Their eyes met. Sasori noticed how Deidara's blue eyes reflected more depth in the gray environment as the rain poured from above.

 

Sasori always found his blue eyes alluring. But here, they were made brighter by the haze of gray around them. From the clay, the rain, the sky, everything. 

 

Contrast. He thought. 

 

Deidara seemed more vivid here than anywhere.

 

While Sasori's eyes stayed fixed on him, Deidara didn't find himself nervous for the first time in a few days.

 

Sitting there, together, despite the rain, or mud, or anything else. Sasori remained by his side. Even if the clay was useless. 

 

There was something so sure to it. 

 

He's the only person that's ever stayed with me like this. Deidara thought. That can’t be fleeting, right?

 

A sudden flash lit up the sky, blindingly bright. A loud crack of thunder burst along with it. 

 

Just across the field of clay, opposite of them, a strike of lightning collided with the ground.

 

They both moved to shield the other. Instead, their heads collided. 

 

“Ow, my bad.” Deidara muttered. 

 

“No, I was the one who–”

 

Deidara stood suddenly, eyes stuck on the area where the steam hissed from the ground. 

 

The fire the lightning caused fizzled out quickly, thanks to the rain. 

 

Almost instinctively, he walked toward it.

 

Sasori stood too, trailing behind.

 

Right before the point of impact, Deidara stopped. 

 

“The clay didn't burn. It wasn't even fired under that heat…”

 

He crouched down by the clay that had been struck. It wasn’t charred. 

 

“This isn't like other clay…”

 

He grinned. 

 

The clay was too hot to pick up, but Deidara grabbed a chunk anyway. 

 

“Look!” He nearly jammed the clay into Sasori's face. 

 

“Deidara, drop that. You're burning your hand.”

 

Deidara blinked down at his red fingertips.

 

“Oh.” The pain caught up. He dropped the clay.

 

When it fell to the ground, it splattered. 

 

“Still plastic, un!” He pointed at it, already forgetting the pain he'd felt. “Usually, the clay becomes stiff under that much heat.”

 

Sasori reached into his pocket and handed him a small scalpel. “Use this.”

 

Deidara snatched it without hesitation, then poked and twirled the clay to see how well it shaped. 

 

Sasori smiled as he watched Deidara analyze the clay, in his own way.

 

So that’s what it was. Sasori thought. He wasn’t tired or hungry. He was uninspired. 

 

He needs this. Artistic challenge. It’s vital to his happiness.

 

Sasori gave a faint smile. Now that he's mine, I have to keep him happy like this.

 

“This is actually amazing!” Deidara marveled at the clay before he sprinted back to where they sat originally. 

 

He picked up the piece of clay he’d discarded before, and held it up. 

 

“I have a theory! Quick, hit me with some lightning-style!”

 

“I don't have elemental affinity.” Sasori said as he calmly approached.

 

“Oh. Right. I always forget because you're so…” He waved vaguely in the air at Sasori. 

 

Sasori just stared. 

 

“Anyway! I think this clay is lightning resistant!” Deidara spun to turn away from Sasori, holding up the clay to the sky. 

 

“I overlooked that weakness of mine, un. When I fought Sasuke Uchiha…”

 

Sasori braced himself for the usual rant about the Uchiha with a sigh. 

 

“... He had lightning affinity, and disabled my bombs before they could hit.”

 

Sasori became still. 

 

He hadn’t wanted to think about it before. He didn’t want to know how Deidara must have felt in those final moments. To be put in a situation where C0 was all he had…

 

It made him feel inadvertently guilty. 

 

But now, he wanted to know these things. He hadn't realized how little he truly knew about Deidara's last moments.

 

“Tobi couldn't counter?”

 

“No. Or so I thought.” Deidara lowered the clay. “But who knows? Apparently he was the one who started a whole fucking war so–”

 

Deidara took a breath. He didn't want to seem weak or oblivious to Sasori.

 

Sasori clenched his teeth.

 

He knew all about this weakness of Deidara's. How although his elemental affinity was earth and lightning, his sculptures were pure earth until the moment of detonation. Only when he said the word “katsu” did the lightning chakra surge. 

 

So his sculptures were vulnerable to lightning until that point. And Sasori had a myriad of ways to counter lightning style.

 

It was never something they talked about. Just something instinctual.

 

To think Deidara's next partner wouldn't realize this… or maybe purposely avoided helping him…

 

Sasori wished he'd ripped Tobi to shreds when he saw him last time. 

 

“Well, if my clay could’ve resisted lightning, that wouldn’t have happened. I wouldn’t have lost, un.” Deidara turned around quickly. “Do you think someone in the village has lightning style? I have to test this! It could eliminate my weakness, un!”

 

“Unlikely. But aren't you forgetting you have lightning affinity yourself?”

 

“Uh, right.” He made a face. “It isn't artistic though.”

 

“Well, if you want to test it...”

 

“Fine.” 

 

Deidara fed the clay to his hand mouths, mixing his chakra into it. Moments later, a small butterfly fluttered to life, landing gently on a stone not far from them. 

 

He focused his chakra to his hands, and eventually, a beam of lightning slashed into the butterfly. 

 

“This is what Sasuke did, kind of, un.” Deidara muttered. “This should make it impossible for the butterfly to explode.”

 

“Premature exposure to lightning disables your bombs.” Sasori confirmed. 

 

Deidara raised two fingers to his nose, “Let’s see about this one… Katsu!”

 

The butterfly exploded into a tiny burst of rain and light. 

 

Deidara grinned. “It still works!” 

 

Sasori scooped up a piece of clay himself. “I wonder why…” 

 

“Who cares?! This is incredible, un!” 

 

Deidara picked up another chunk of exposed clay from the ground. 

 

“But it's not the color you'd like.” Sasori said as he turned over his sample of clay.

 

“No, but it has potential.” Dediara shaped another butterfly, not adding chakra. “If I can find a way to integrate it with Hanasaki clay…”

 

Thunder rumbled somewhere in the distance as lightning lit up the sky again. 

 

Sasori clutched the edge of his hood. Despite his jacket, he was drenched. Shoes, caked in mud. 

 

Deidara placed the butterfly sculpture in his pocket. 

 

“Let's go back now. This weather isn't getting any better.” Deidara decided. “You'll catch a cold, un.”

 

Sasori nodded quickly at the chance to get out of the rain.

 

As they flew back, Deidara caught Sasori sneaking frustrated glances at his muddy clothes.

 

He didn’t complain, but he glared at the mud as though he could disintegrate it with looks alone. 

 

Deidara laughed. 

 

“What?” Sasori looked up. 

 

“I'll clean your clothes when we get back. I can tell it’s driving you crazy, un.” 

 

“I'm okay.” 

 

“You're not!” Deidara nudged him in the arm with a grin. “It’s okay, you don’t have to like the mud.”

 

Sasori found his wide grin deeply comforting. Good, the outing worked. He's happy again. 

 

He couldn’t help but smile a bit himself. 

 

Once they arrived at the building they now called home, Sasori stopped them at the entrance, and they scraped off as much mud as possible from their shoes. 

 

As they did, Oboro, Mubi, and Kagari approached them from across the room. 

 

“What happened to you guys?” Oboro asked, raising a brow.  

 

“We went to find a clay deposit in the outer village.” Sasori explained. 

 

“In this weather?” Kagari glanced at the window. “It’s brutal out there, even for Ame.” 

 

“Art calls, un.” Deidara shrugged. 

 

“Of course.” Oboro shook his head. “Well, we have some good news that just arrived! Kusagakure is officially gonna trade with us! Should we request that special fertilizer you wanted, Sasori?”

 

“Yes. That’s great news.” Sasori stood. “An alliance with a neighboring village puts us at a greater advantage.”

 

“They heard about the Anbu. Actually, they saw them heading our way and asked what happened. They were impressed. Said our military strength must be something else!”

 

“Our influence expands, un.” Deidara was still struggling to remove the last bit of mud from his shoes. “But don’t get a big head! It was our art that did the heavy lifting. Not your so-called military strength.” 

 

“Right, right…” Oboro made a nervous smile. “but since you are now permanent residents of the village, I’d consider your win ours!” 

 

“Don’t tempt us to leave, un.” Deidara glared. 

 

“Well,” Mubi stepped forward, “since you are here to stay, we thought we’d do something nice for you guys.”

 

“Oh?” Deidara stood up, shoes finally clean. 

 

“We feel a little bad that you two have had to share a room this whole time. So we prepared another room for one of you to move into!” 

 

He grinned, proud of the gesture. 

 

The artists exchanged a look. 

 

“It’s about the same size, has all the best amenities,” Kagari elaborated, “just like the one you’re currently in.” 

 

“It can be ready as soon as tonight!” Oboro added. 

 

For some reason he couldn’t name, Deidara felt his heart race as he watched Sasori’s reaction. 

 

“Uh, no thanks.” Sasori waved. “I like the room I’m in now.” 

 

Of course, I have nothing to worry about. Deidara thought, relieved. 

 

“Me too, un.”

 

Mubi stepped back, startled. The other two Ame-nin looked at one another, clearly expecting the artists to argue over who kept the room.

 

But the argument never came.

 

“... So you’re saying you’re fine sharing a room?” Mubi asked slowly.

They both nodded. 

 

This hadn’t been the reaction the Ame-nin had expected. 

 

“Why?!” Oboro asked in surprise. “It’s not very big…”

“He knows how to cook, I don’t.” Sasori answered calmly. “It’s efficient.” 

 

The three laughed. 

 

Deidara made a poor attempt to laugh with them, but it trailed off midway through.

 

“Well, whenever you learn how to cook, we have another room available for you.” Kagari offered.

 

“Okay.” Sasori shrugged as he walked past them. 

 

As soon as they returned to their room, Sasori handed Deidara his jacket. “If you still want to clean it, you can.” 

 

Deidara took it slowly. I did make that offer. An efficient one, I suppose.

 

“I’m going back to the workshop.” Sasori said already washing his hands clean of the mud. 

“Already? Don’t you need your jacket?” 

 

“It’s just rain.” He wiped his hands off. “I’ll manage.”

 

“What’s so important that you need to go right now, hm?” Deidara hadn’t meant to sound frustrated, but the feeling slipped in anyway.

 

Sasori didn’t seem to notice.

 

“I have a new technique I need to work on.” He explained. “The sooner it's complete, the better.”

 

Deidara brought their jackets to the sink and turned the faucet. 

 

“And what technique is that?”

 

“Well, it’s not so much a technique, but rather a modification.”

 

“M-modification…” Deidara said slowly, but he scrubbed the jacket vigorously. 

 

“I’d like to increase the number of chakra strings I can control.” Sasori continued. “I’ve done it before. I’m certain I can do it again.”

 

Deidara’s hands stopped under the stream of water.

 

No way.

 

He thought of Sasori controlling dozens of chakra strings at once… back when he’d been a full puppet.

 

He’s really going to become a puppet again?

 

He turned off the water. 

 

This never bothered me before. He thought as his heart raced without his permission. Why does it bother me now? Why am I being so weird?

 

He took a breath, deciding to act normal. Or as close to it as he could muster. 

 

“That’s a great idea, un. You always find a way, don’t you?”

 

He knew his voice sounded fake. 

 

“I will.” Sasori said definitively. 

 

He’s already decided. Deidara clenched the jacket. I’m going to lose him again.

 

He squeezed his eyes shut, and tried to remember the times he felt close to him.

 

And his memory answered. Filled with them. 

 

Just last night, when Sasori comforted him. Today, when he brought him to the clay deposit… and sat in the mud beside him.

 

He took an even breath. 

 

Maybe I’m just overreacting? He told himself. I’m more than just efficient to him, right? He wouldn’t become a puppet without saying something first, would he?

 

This isn’t like that bad dream, or like that Anbu guy said…

 

“I’ll be heading out now. See you later.” Sasori reached for the doorknob. 

 

“Wait!” Deidara turned around quickly and reached toward him. 

 

Sasori was too far to grab, so he retracted his hand, slowly . “Um…”

 

Sasori turned back to him, staring directly into his eyes. 

 

Deidara looked at the ground. 

 

“I’m useful to you?” 

 

“Yes.” Sasori replied quickly.

 

“If I wasn’t… what would you do?”

 

He instantly regretted the question the moment it left his mouth. It wasn’t exactly what he wanted to ask, but he was indulgently curious to know the answer, nonetheless. 

 

“That’s an odd question. You are useful, so there’s nothing to worry about.”

 

“Oh! Right.” He forced a smile. “See you later, un.” 

 

Sasori continued out the door. The door didn’t slam, but in Deidara’s mind, it echoed. 

 

“Nothing to worry about…” He muttered to himself as his fake smile faded. 

 

He stood still for too long, before suddenly snatching the two jackets. He hung them up and took a step back. 

 

He hated it. The difference between how Sasori acted and how ambiguous their relationship felt. 

 

It felt like tossing a clay sculpture just a few seconds too late. The anticipation of not knowing if the blast would explode on time, those moments of suspense… 

 

Normally, that tension was thrilling. The unknown risk. The possibility of failure….

 

But not this time. He needed to know. He needed to succeed. 

 

He looked at their two jackets, perfectly clean like the day they got them. 

 

He reached for the sculpture in his pocket. A small butterfly. He’d meant to give it to Sasori. 

 

He slipped it into the pocket of Sasori’s jacket, and stared at it for a long moment. 

 

“This… has to mean something, right?”

 

Notes:

Welcome back!!

This chapter is a little shorter than the last one, I hope you still enjoy it!

Writing that dream sequence was so sad though. Poor Deidara is all up in his head.

Thank you so much for reading :D

Chapter 26: Spark

Summary:

Time can be difficult to manage, and today, Sasori and Deidara don't seem to have enough of it.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasori woke up earlier than usual, and hurried across the skywalks that connected the towers. 

 

The thought of a warm greenhouse in the heart of the cold village hidden in the rain was a pleasant thought. 

 

He entered the room slowly, and a wave of warmth greeted him. 

 

But no rain. And it was bright, thanks to the many heat lamps. 

 

Sasori unzipped his rain jacket and hung it next to the door. 

 

The room was sizable, with windows that stretched from wall to wall, foggy from humidity. In the center were six rows of raised plant beds, packed carefully with dark soil. 

 

Chajiro turned around when he heard Sasori’s footsteps. “Sasori! You finally got a chance to see the progress. What do ya think?”

 

“I'm surprised you could make a greenhouse this high up on the tenth floor.”

 

“It's scenic! Reminds me of the mountains back in the Land of Tea.” Chajiro put down his shovel and reached for a straw sunhat on a table. “Here! This is for you.”

 

Sasori scrunched his nose at it. “Why? There's no sun.”

 

“Eh, I think it helps.” 

 

Sasori looked from the hat to the empty beds of soil. He really did want this to work…

 

“Okay…if you think it helps.”

 

He fixed it on his head reluctantly. 

 

“Alright!” Chajiro grinned. “That's the spirit! Now, I just need your help with this fertilizer. Everything else is ready to go.”

 

They both leaned over one of the plant beds. A handwritten sign protruded from the dirt that read “komatsuna.”

 

“I planted the seeds, and we’re using soil from here in Amegakure.” Chajiro poked at the soil with his shovel. “We’ll see how these plants take to it.”

 

“So I just need to add chakra to it, then it grows?” Sasori asked.

 

“Yep! You'll need to do that once a day, and it will speed up the time it takes to grow.”

 

“Alright.” Sasori manifested a blue glow of chakra in his hand, which instantly flowed into the particles embedded in the soil. 

 

“That should do it!” Chajiro said after a few seconds, though nothing seemed to happen to the dirt.

 

“That's it?” Sasori cut the chakra flow. “I can give more chakra to make it grow faster.”

 

“Not how it works.” Chajiro chuckled. “This will grow quickly, but you still need a little patience.”

 

“Hm.” Sasori glared at the bed of soil, wishing that would make it grow quicker. 

 

“Don't look so down! You still have a few more to go!” 

 

“Okay…” 

 

They moved onto each bed of soil, one at a time. Adzuki. Taro. Berries. Each time Sasori’s chakra flow stopped, nothing happened to the patch of soil beneath his hand. 

 

He knew this project would test his patience. Still, it stung each time nothing sprouted immediately. 

 

“Well, that's it!” Chajiro dusted some dirt off his hands and hung his hat. “I can take care of watering the plants, I know you're a busy man.”

 

“Okay. I'll be back tomorrow I guess.” Sasori hung his sunhat and slipped back into his rain jacket before he left. 

 

Not long after Sasori left for the greenhouse, Deidara woke up to find he was alone.

 

No Sasori. He sighed.

 

But he knew exactly where to look for him. So he rolled out of bed and headed for the workshop. 

 

To his surprise, Sasori wasn't there. The door to the workshop, still locked.

 

“Well, he'll be here sooner or later.” He murmured to himself as he entered the room.

 

Something caught his eyes on Sasori's desk. 

 

“That's…!” Deidara rushed over to the desk to get a closer look.

 

And there it was: the butterfly he’d made yesterday and slipped into Sasori’s pocket after he washed his jacket. Sasori had fixed it on a stand, and arranged it with the other sculptures Deidara had made for him. 

 

He’d placed the sculpture in the center. Surrounded by the others made of the usual white clay, the butterfly shaped from the darker clay popped nicely.

 

Deidara smiled. 

 

So he likes everything I create? Even this? 

 

He shook his head. How could I doubt him when he does things like this… 

 

He thought about making something else for him, but couldn't decide on anything special. So when he returned to his desk and grabbed a piece of his usual white clay, he instinctively formed a bird he often made. An owl. 

 

He set the freshly molded sculpture in the center of Sasori’s desk. Its wings weren’t extended, appearing to curl in on itself like a hug. 

 

He’d hoped Sasori would suddenly appear once he finished the sculpture, but that didn’t happen. 

 

I'll go find him myself. He thought as he hurried out the door. 

 

Deidara had only made it a few steps outside the tower before Kagari turned the corner. 

 

“Oh, hey. We're ready for your landmines.” 

 

“What?”

 

Then it hit him. 

 

He’d come up with the idea himself.

 

“Oh, right. We're doing that now?”

 

“Well, yeah. It's urgent.”

 

“Is it?” Deidara thought again. He had tried to sell it that way…

 

He slumped forward a bit. Why did I promise that? I don't feel like it now… I just want to find Sasori…

 

But he couldn’t say that to Kagari. 

 

“Come on. I'll show you where.” Kagari continued along.

 

Deidara begrudgingly followed Kagari to the outer village. 

 

There were a few dozen villagers preparing the field for Deidara's bombs. Each held a shovel, scooping craters into the earth. 

 

“We tried to keep the patterns varied, just as you asked.” Kagari explained as they walked past the villagers. 

 

Deidara yawned. 

 

Kagari stopped and turned around. “So, now what? Do you just make bombs with your explosion style?”

 

Deidara looked around. This sort of opportunity would usually excite him, but he couldn’t get his mind off how Sasori had made such a beautiful answer to his little butterfly sculpture. With contrast. 

 

It was hard to come up with inspiration here, when he wanted nothing more than to find Sasori and…

 

I’m not sure what I’ll do when I find him, but I know I need to see him.

 

Deidara sighed. “I think I'll do this later. I was hoping Sasori no Danna would get to see this masterpiece, anyway.”

 

“Why?” 

 

“He’s an artist, so he gets it. You don’t, un.” Deidara waved as he turned back to the village. “See ya.”

 

Kagari watched as Deidara strode casually toward the village for a while, thinking how he could make him help.

 

“What if someone showed up from Konoha or Suna?” Kagari called out to him. “What if that happens today?” 

 

Deidara shrugged and kept walking.

 

“If you don’t make these landmines, couldn’t that put you… or Sasori in danger?”

 

Deidara stopped. 

 

“We can't die anyway, un.” He said, looking back over his shoulder. “Side effects of being reanimated immortals.”

 

“True. But I heard something recently.” Kagari stepped forward. “I heard that in the war, they found a way to seal reanimated people.”

 

Deidara’s mouth twitched. “S-seal?”

 

Kagari nodded. 

 

Deidara turned around fully. “You're lying, un!”

 

“No. How do you think they managed to win against so many powerful reanimated Shinobi?”

 

Deidara looked at the ground, and swallowed. He had expected there must have been something that the Allied Shinobi did, but he’d been trying his best not to think of what that could be.

 

“Well?” He looked up at Kagari more fiercely. “Aren’t you gonna tell me how they did it?”

 

“I… actually don't know the full method.” 

 

“Tch!” Deidara crossed his arms sharply. “Some help you are.” 

 

“But I do know they have to paralyze or stop the chakra flow to the reanimated person first.” 

 

Deidara's eyes widened. That Anbu guy I faced also used a technique like that…

 

“Something like… Kanashibari no Jutsu?”

 

“Temporary paralysis,” Kagari nodded, “that could work.”

 

That moment when the boar-masked Anbu trapped him right as he bound him in his clay flashed in his mind. So that was meant to…

 

It all hit him at once. Those Anbu weren’t trying to win, they were trying to nullify me. Or Sasori. Maybe both of us.

 

Shit! So I was this close to getting sealed in that moment!

 

“I assume Sasori doesn't know about that?” Kagari’s voice cut through his thoughts. 

 

“No…” Deidara muttered. 

 

Sasori would have said something if he knew. He’d want to become a puppet sooner...

 

“And let's keep it that way.” He finished, more confidently. 

 

“Why don't you want to tell Sasori?” Kagari asked. “He's smart. He might be able to think of something–”

 

“Because he'll become fixated…” Deidara dismissed quickly. “Trust me, we don't want that, un.”

 

He stuck his hands in his clay pouch, beginning to mold the clay into bombs. 

 

“Anyway!” Deidara continued, “I need to know where you found that information, un.”

 

“I heard it when me and the others were in Kusagakure. One of the Akatsuki supporters from Takigakure was in the village. He’s the one who told me.” 

 

“Takigakure?” 

 

Deidara’s thoughts instantly drifted to planning. How much time it would take to get from Ame to Taki on his fastest bird. How he could avoid Sasori noticing…

 

I shouldn't do things behind his back. He concluded as he dropped a few clay sculptures into the landmine holes. But this is serious. I have to think of something…

 

“It's a little hard to get in contact with people in Takigakure right now.” Kagari remarked as he followed behind Deidara. “Probably best to find information elsewhere. I'll ask around too.” 

 

Deidara continued to fill the landmines with sculptures. For this, he used tiny grasshoppers. 

 

But as the grasshoppers latched to the earth, Deidara peered behind him at Kagari, who seemed to be deep in thought. 

 

Why didn’t he tell me sooner? Or is he just making this up to get me to help? He infused more chakra into his clay while shaping another batch of grasshoppers. I suppose I shouldn’t trust them as easily as I have been.

 

“Well if you were trying to convince me to help, you succeeded.” Deidara shoved the last of his sculptures into a shallow crater. “I'm plenty inspired now, un.” 

 

“Always appreciated.” Kagari nodded and covered the crater with a patch of dirt. 

 

Enough charity work. Deidara turned back toward the skyline of the inner village. Now, I can go find Sasori–

 

“Hey! Deidara!” Oboro's voice came from a distance. 

 

Ugh, what now?! Deidara frowned as he watched Oboro trot toward him. 

 

Deidara didn't greet him, he just stared. 

 

“We wanted your input at the factory.”

 

“My input? Why?” 

 

“We thought you'd like to have a look since you started the factory yourself.”

 

“I wouldn't say that…” Deidara muttered. “Anyway, I'm busy, un.”

 

“We just planted the last landmine..” Kagari said as he stuck his shovel upright into the ground.  “Not busy anymore.”

 

Now Deidara glared at Kagari. 

 

“Fine. I'll look at the stupid factory.” 

 

When they arrived it was even busier than ever. There were dozens more people than last time, hard at work, carrying sheets of metal, operating equipment, discussing plans. 

 

“You haven't been around for a few days, so you haven't gotten to see how amazing this place has become!”

 

Oboro pointed to the left corner. “Over there, they're working on the parts for the Ceramics Village. 

 

He pointed to the other side of the room excitedly. “Then, over here, Kusagakure’s shipments are being made.”

 

Deidara gave a lazy nod, barely listening. 

 

“And up front, they're working on the tunnels. Yesterday, Sasori gave us blueprints, and they’re deciphering those.”

 

“Nice, un.” Deidara started to turn towards the door. “Looks like you have it handled here.”

 

“Hey! We need some help with the clay molds to make the tunnel parts. Thought you'd be the perfect guy for the job!”

 

“Uh, no. My talents aren't wasted on boring projects like that. My expertise is better suited for something interesting like, my own art, un.”

 

“But…” The excitement drained from Oboro’s voice. “I thought you were proud of this factory?” 

 

“I don't have much interest now that it's self-sufficient. I only need it to fund my art.”

 

Oboro’s brows furrowed. 

 

“Oh, so that's it? It's just a means to an end?” 

 

“Exactly!” Deidara smirked as he continued to the door. “You get it now! See ya around!”

 

Oboro wanted to say something in retaliation, but was thrown by how quickly Deidara’s interests had changed. It irked him. 

 

Deidara stopped just before the door. “Have you seen Sasori around?” 

 

“No, not lately.” Oboro said through clenched teeth. 

 

“Hm.” Deidara shrugged as he left the building.

 

He stopped outside, wondering where Sasori could have gone. 

 

There’s only so many places he can hide. Maybe he went back home?

 

With that as his best lead, he headed back for their tower. 

 

At the same time, Sasori left their room.

 

He had gone to check on Deidara back home, but when he saw Deidara was out, he sorted through his notes and left. 

 

There was still more to do. He turned a page in his notebook to a checklist. 

 

I can check off the greenhouse, I guess. Next, I need to get back to the workshop.

 

As he passed a hallway, a brightly colored poster caught his eye.

 

He lowered his notebook to read it. 

 

It stuck out against the dark, worn environment around it. This paper was new. 

 

An illustration depicted a festival with a line of people walking by a row of lively stalls. A child held a sparkler in the front. And above the scene was a collage of fireworks. 

 

In bold letters, the title read: “Kusagakure Fall Festival.”

 

His eyes lingered on the fireworks as he ripped the poster off the wall.

 

“Deidara would like that.” He said under his breath. 

 

He imagined Deidara grinning from ear to ear as he watched the fireworks explode high above. 

 

He stuffed the poster in his pocket and hurried along down the stairs. 

 

Once he reached the bottom of the stairs, he spotted Oboro, Mubi, and Kagari in the communal area of the building, sitting at a table together. 

 

They didn’t seem as cheerful as usual, but Sasori figured they could help. 

 

The trio looked up slowly as he approached with a weak wave. 

 

“I have two questions.” Sasori said as he stopped in front of the table. “First, where's Deidara?”

 

“He was just at the factory, but he left maybe ten minutes ago.” Oboro grumbled. “He was asking about you too. He's probably trying to find you.”

 

“Okay. Then what's this?” Sasori held up the crumpled poster he'd taken from the wall earlier.

 

“Oh that!” Oboro perked up. “That is Kusagakure’s annual festival. They invited our village as a sign of goodwill as new allies.”

 

Sasori turned the poster around so he could study it again. He thought it an odd gesture, but if Deidara might like it, he wanted nothing more than to take him.

 

Oboro gave a smile. “Actually, I was thinking of attending–” 

 

“No.” Sasori interrupted, “I'm taking Deidara. You three need to stay here and make sure nothing happens.”

 

“What?!” Oboro complained. “Why do you get to go and we don't?”

 

“Because I haven't seen him all day.” 

 

“Him? You mean Deidara?” Oboro rolled his eyes. “Don't you share a room?” 

 

“Yes, but that's not enough.” Sasori said quickly. “And don’t forget that it’s thanks to me and Deidara that your village was invited to that festival in the first place.”

 

“Kagari and I can watch the tower.” Mubi chimed in. “Oboro you can go too!”

 

Sasori’s expression instantly soured. “No. I don't want to hang out with you.” 

 

“Wow.” Oboro crossed his arms. “But you want to hang out with Deidara.”

 

“Right.” Sasori nodded. “Okay, see you later.”

 

“Hey!” Oboro called out just before he turned. “Is there something special about your relationship with Deidara…?”

 

Sasori rolled his eyes. He didn't care to explain to them. 

 

“What are you saying?” Mubi asked.

 

“They always try to protect each other, they constantly talk about each other…” Oboro looked directly at Sasori. “And you don't want to stay in separate rooms? Because of his cooking? Come on. I don’t think Deidara knows a spatula from a spoon.”

 

Mubi gasped. “Oboro!” 

 

Sasori blinked, and his glare intensified. 

 

“Nevermind him.” Kagari pushed Oboro out of the way. “Enjoy the festival, Sasori. We'll watch the tower.”

 

Sasori turned slowly, still glaring at Oboro, then walked away.

 

Once Sasori was out of sight, Kagari shoved Oboro’s arm. 

 

“You'd better thank me for that. Sasori looked like he was gonna kill you.” 

 

“Oh, come on. You guys don't think it's a little suspicious? It's always Deidara this, Deidara that. Where’s Deidara? Is he safe? You three must protect Deidara.” 

 

“Well, maybe…” Mubi muttered. “Sasori didn't deny it either…”

 

Oboro stood sharply. “And the same goes for Deidara’s attitude toward Sasori!”

 

“You guys are thinking too much–” Kagari began before Oboro interrupted. 

 

“I’m starting to think those two don’t actually care about the village at all! I don’t think they care about the Akatsuki’s goals either!” 

 

“They've always been skeptical…” Mubi nodded.

 

“Don't listen to him,” Kagari turned to Mubi. "He's just mad that he can't go to the festival.”

 

“Damn it! I really did want to go!” Oboro crossed his arms. “I never get a day off.”

 

Meanwhile, Deidara wandered the streets slower than usual, hoping Sasori would pop up as easily as Oboro and Kagari had. 

 

Eventually, he saw Chajiro pass in an alley ahead. 

 

“Hey! Old tea man!” He shouted. 

 

Somehow, that caught Chajiro’s attention. 

 

Deidara ran up to him. 

 

“I’m trying to find Sasori. Have you seen him?”

 

Chajiro smiled. “Oh, Deidara! Haven’t seen you around lately. Yes, he was in the greenhouse earlier. Seemed real excited about the whole thing! You should go see it!”

 

Of course! I forgot he was involved with that project. Deidara thought before turning back for a different tower.

 

He’s gotta be there.

 

Once Deidara arrived at the greenhouse high up on the tenth floor, he quickly realized Sasori wasn’t there. 

 

But he hadn’t explored the new greenhouse yet. So he wandered inside. 

 

The warm climate in the room was nice after spending so much time in the rain. 

 

He twisted his neck to read the small signs that marked each bed of seeds. 

 

Just then, Sasori opened the door to the greenhouse.

 

“Deidara. What are you doing here?” Sasori asked, though he smiled faintly.

 

“Oh, hey!” Deidara said as he stood. “I thought I'd find you here.” 

 

They both drew closer.

 

“Sorry, it's been a busy day.” Sasori admitted.

 

“No kidding, un! Even for me!” Deidara rolled his eyes in the most exaggerated way. “Everyone needs me to do something all of the sudden.”

 

He glanced back at the rows of soil. “Looks like this place is really coming together, un! Who knew you'd have a green thumb?”

 

“I don't. I'm still learning.”

 

“You're good at everything you do. I'm sure this project will succeed as always.”

 

He said it so nonchalantly, but Sasori felt it was high praise. 

 

“I missed you.” Sasori said, almost involuntarily.  

 

“I missed you too.” Deidara replied as a smile took form. 

 

“I was thinking, if you aren't busy now…” Sasori pulled the festival poster out of his pocket and held it out to Deidara. “We could go here tonight.”

 

Deidara blinked as he read the poster. 

 

“What's that? A festival in Kusagakure?”

 

Sasori nodded. “If we go there, no one can ask us for anything. We can relax.”

 

“Relax? You don't need to convince me!” Deidara grinned as he started out the door. “Let's go!”

 

As they flew towards Kusagakure, Sasori nudged Deidara and handed him a rebreather. 

 

“This again?” Deidara complained as he took it. 

 

“We don't need the whole village of Kusa to know that we're there. Besides, you're recognizable.”

 

“Can’t I just wear my hood?” 

 

“They invited Amegakure, not random wanderers. If we want to look the part–”

 

“Fine.” Deidara put the rebreather on as they ascended through the trees. 

 

As they approached the gates, it was clear that Sasori’s predictions were correct. 

 

About a dozen visible Kusagakure Shinobi stood guard at the main checkpoint. 

 

Once they arrived at the gate, a guard looked them up and down. “Please remove your mask and hood.”

 

They looked at each other. 

 

“We're from Amegakure.” Sasori stepped forward. “You invited our village.” 

 

“Likely story. You don't even have a forehead protector.”

 

“We're just regular villagers, un!”

 

“It's protocol. All non-Shinobi are being checked. With an increase in spy activity, we can’t take any risks.”

 

Before Deidara could counter, someone from behind the gate cut in.

 

“I know them!” 

 

A woman walked into sight, a familiar voice, low and raspy. Short muddy-auburn hair with choppy bangs just barely covering the Kusagakure forehead protector on her brow.

 

Sasori and Deidara had only interacted with her briefly, but they remembered her right away.

 

She elbowed the guard. “Can't you tell? That jacket they're wearing is my work!” 

 

“But the protocol–” 

 

“Doesn't apply to them.” She gestured for them to follow. “Come on!” 

 

They followed behind and Deidara purposely pushed the guard with his shoulder. 

 

Once they'd passed the gates, they stopped before the busy streets.

 

“Looks like my instinct to send you to Amegakure was right!” She exclaimed. 

 

“Yeah, thanks for that, un.” Deidara smiled. 

 

“I've been hearing all about the trouble you've been causing Sunagakure and Konohagakure.” She grinned. “I wasn't sure if you'd stay in Amegakure, much less defend them, but I can't say I'm disappointed!”

 

“We're not really defending them.” Sasori countered. “We're just…”

 

He looked at Deidara.

 

“Making art.” Deidara finished. 

 

“Whatever the reason, it's working.” 

 

“Working to do what?” Deidara questioned.

 

“Expose those Allied Shinobi nations for what they are. Their so-called peace comes at the expense of us smaller villages.”

 

“It always has.” Sasori shrugged. “That's not new.”

 

“Exactly! And they think they can eliminate those who don't believe in their vision of peace by getting rid of the Akatsuki. But they couldn't do that, could they? So now, they’re noticing.”

 

“Noticing…?” Sasori wasn’t as interested in her rambling before, but being noticed wasn’t something he wanted for him and Deidara. 

 

“The reason we have such strict entry procedures right now is because we've spotted too many spies.” She continued. “Konoha, Suna, even Kumo.”

 

“That many…” Sasori muttered. 

 

“I remember when people here pitied Amegakure. They thought the village was done for after Pain and Konan. But ever since I sent you two there, they’ve seen morale rising, trade opening… that village is becoming something new. You’re showing the world that there is power in us smaller villages.”

 

Sasori and Deidara didn’t know how to respond. Sasori stared skeptically, and Deidara averted eye contact as her speech became more passionate. 

 

“That's what they're noticing.” She leaned in. “And if you call it art, I'm proud as a fellow craftsman.” 

 

Sasori and Deidara shared a brief look at each other. Both could tell the other was somewhat overwhelmed by her reaction. 

 

None of that inspirational stuff had been their intention. They stood, speechless. 

 

“You can count on Kusagakure to have your back,” she crossed her arms, “but I'd watch out for Takigakure…”

 

Deidara flinched at the mention of Takigakure. Maybe Kagari wasn’t making things up…

 

“Why?” He asked quickly. “What's happening there?” 

 

“Suppose they don't have much art there.” She shrugged with a smirk. “I have a contact in that village that also supports the Akatsuki. They said Takigakure is interested in dealing with Kumogakure.”

 

Maybe I should ask her about the way the Allied Shinobi Force fought reanimations in the war. Deidara thought, but his eyes slid to Sasori. No, not in front of him.

 

Sasori spoke up instead. “If I need them, where can I find your contact?” 

 

“Just look for the sign.” She pointed to the faceless angel graffiti on the building above her. 

 

They hadn't realized it before, but now, almost every building in this village was covered in it. 

 

“Thanks for the information.” Sasori said. “And for getting us through the gate. But we're here for the festival.”

 

“Really?” She said with a laugh. “Well, enjoy! Good to see you again.” 

 

She waved as she turned back to the gates. 

 

They stood still as they watched her leave. Finally, Deidara spoke up.

 

“Well, that was weird.”

 

“Yeah…” Sasori turned toward the village, still unsure what to make of the interaction. “Let’s just take it as a warning to be more careful with how our art is perceived.”

 

Deidara nodded, though he didn’t intend on changing his methods. 

 

They continued down the path. The normally bland buildings of the village were decorated in bright lanterns, shining streamers, and lively signs. 

 

It was a complement to the golden evening sun. The autumn leaves glowed even more vibrantly under the fading light. 

 

They didn't stop at any stalls, just took it all in as they passed quietly.

 

“I don't really know what to do,” Sasori admitted after they passed yet another street without stopping.

 

“That's okay, me neither. But it's cool just to look around, un.”

 

Just then, a man and a woman passed them, hand in hand. 

 

Sasori’s eyes lingered on them, imagining how nice it would be to hold the hand of the person he loved. 

 

Right, I can do that too. He started to reach for Deidara's hand while Deidara watched the stall beside him.

 

But Sasori froze mid-reach. But we aren't like that couple. People might think…

 

He couldn’t understand why it mattered what other people thought. But it did matter what Deidara thought. And he wasn’t sure if public affection was something he would enjoy.

 

He began to retract his hand. As he did, he accidentally brushed Deidara's arm.

 

“Hm?”

 

“Oh. Uh… did your village ever have festivals like this?” Sasori asked, averting his eyes to the ground. 

 

“Yeah, I guess.” Deidara shrugged.

 

“What was your favorite part?”

 

“I didn't usually attend.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“I thought it was for, you know, families, people with…”

 

His expression sank and his pace slowed. He didn't want to tell him the end of that thought. People with friends.

 

Just as his eyes met the ground, he felt something warm envelop his wrist. Sasori pulled him along.

 

“I know what your favorite part will be. Come on.”

 

They passed the stalls, scents, people, laughter, until the sounds were just a distant joyful whisper.

 

They climbed atop a hill, and Sasori stopped. A large, sturdy tree protruded from the top of the it. 

 

“This isn't part of the festival…” Deidara looked around.

 

“Stay here.” Sasori ordered. 

 

Deidara waited at the top of the hill as Sasori disappeared into the village below. He leaned against the tree, and looked up at the sky. 

 

It was beautiful. The clouds framed the setting sun perfectly. 

 

He’d missed a good sunset. In Amegakure, it was rare to see anything more than an occasional beam of light through the clouds. 

 

Just as he started to think Sasori was gone too long, he returned. He climbed the hill, arms full of food and two drinks. 

 

“What's all that?!” Deidara asked as he pushed off the tree. 

 

“Food.” Sasori replied.  

 

“Yeah genius, I mean, what for? That’s way too much for–” 

 

Sasori shoved the bags of food into Deidara’s arms and removed his jacket. 

 

He laid his rain jacket on the ground, carefully spreading it out like a blanket. 

 

“It’s a picnic. I don't remember these foods. I thought we could try them all.”

 

Diedara smiled softly. These kinds of moments that can’t be repeated were his favorite. And Sasori chose to spend them with him…

 

Once the food was arranged carefully in front of them, they both removed their rebreathers, and leaned their backs against the tree side by side. 

 

In front of them were skewers, riceballs, candied fruit, and cakes. Anything Saosri found he couldn’t remember the taste of. 

 

They tried them one by one, Deidara eagerly asking for a review after each bite. They washed it down with a cup of iced tea from a stand that claimed to have the best tea in the land, but Sasori found it too sweet. 

 

Just as Deidara reached for a piece of cake, a bright  flash of light beamed from the sky. 

 

Fireworks.

 

“I thought this would be your favorite part.” Sasori said, as flashes exploded into bright bursts above them. “I think we can see it well from here.”

 

“We sure can…” Deidara muttered as he watched the sky, expression brightening with wonder. 

 

Sasori could see the sparkle of the fireworks in Deidara's eyes.

 

It was worth the trouble to come here just to see him like that.

 

“Something like this… even those who don't attend the festival can see it. They can hear it, feel it…” Deidara nearly whispered as the light from the fireworks flashed against his face. 

 

Deidara leaned back on his hands, gazing at the sky.

 

“Momentary beauty that reaches everyone… I always thought that was artistic. Even when I couldn’t attend festivals like this myself, un.”

 

There was something sad in Deidara’s tone. It was barely noticeable, but just poignant enough that Sasori could tell.

 

He placed his hand over the back of Deidara’s and laced his fingers between his. 

 

“Lately, I enjoy things like that too.”

 

Deidara’s gaze shifted to Sasori. He couldn’t help but believe this moment felt perfect. 

 

Something he didn’t want to end. He knew better than to hope for that, but he wanted it deeply. 

 

Say it! He told himself. Ask him what you couldn't ask yesterday!

 

He took a long breath of the smokey air. 

 

“Hey, uh…” Deidara started, “we're like this so…”

 

Sasori stared at him in that way he did when he was expecting something.

 

Not that look. Deidara thought as he felt his temporary confidence fading quickly.

 

“...So do you feel like we're–”

 

A loud firework resounded. 

 

It fizzled away in a canopy of orange light as people cheered in the distance. 

 

Good things always end, he reminded himself as the light from the fireworks faded away, leaving Sasori’s face shadowed by the dim evening light. So don't ask. You'll ruin it while it’s still good.

 

“Feel like we're what?” Sasori finally asked. 

 

This is perfect. This is enough. I don't need to know if we'll last… 

 

“Um… I forgot what I was gonna say, un.” Deidara smiled like nothing happened, hoping Sasori wouldn’t see through it.

 

“Oh.” Sasori tilted his head, confusion softening to something close to disappointment. 

 

“Thanks for taking me here, un.” Deidara squeezed Sasori's hand that held his own. “This is really nice.”

 

Sasori smiled, just slightly. 

 

He still wasn't used to it. How such a small curl of Sasori’s lips could hold so much meaning.  

 

At that point, he'd forgotten about the fireworks. It was all but white noise to him. 

 

Deidara looked around, checking to see if anyone would see them, before he quickly leaned in and kissed Sasori. 

 

As he moved away, Sasori pulled him back for another. 

 

One that perhaps lasted too long.

 

“Ah!” Deidara pushed away, slightly. “Someone will see us…”

 

“I'll kill them if it bothers you.”

 

“I thought they're our allies now?”

 

“Oh, right. Then I'll wipe their memory.”

 

“How?” 

 

Sasori tilted his head in somewhat of a shrug, then kissed him again. And this time, Deidara relaxed into the rhythm of it easily. 

 

A succession of small fireworks shaped like blooming flowers burst loud above Kusagakure’s skies. 

 

The sun had set there, evening light fading to something darker. 

 

Just as it had in Konoha, where Shizune made her way back to the Hokage's office. A frustrated look on her face.

 

She knew this wasn't the news Tsunade wanted to hear. 

 

She pushed open the door to the office slowly. 

 

Tsunade instantly shot up from her chair. “Shizune! Any word?”

 

Shizune sighed as she gently closed the door behind her. 

 

“I asked all our Shinobi patrolling the area. No one's seen that Anbu team since they left the village a few days ago.”

 

Tsunade’s head dropped. 

 

She had prepared them well, but knew this mission had a chance of failure…

 

Sending Shinobi on missions like that, only for them to fail was the part she hated most about her job. 

 

“They were supposed to be back yesterday. We haven't gotten any signal or message.”

 

“That can only mean…” Shizune shook her head.

 

“They failed.” Tsunade admitted squeezing her eyes shut. 

 

“So…” Shizune muttered, “now what?”

 

“Peaceful measures don't work. Quiet infiltrations are spotted.”

 

“We need to involve the other nations.” Tsunade swiped her hand in front of her. “All of them.”

 

“You really think this is that severe?” 

 

“I do. We don't know who’s in charge there. We only have theories. If we wait around this time, we risk another Akatsuki rising up.”

 

“Does that mean you’ll call for a Kage summit?” 

 

“I should, but out of courtesy to Gaara, I'll allow him to be the one to make that call.”

 

She sat down at her desk and reached for her pen. 

 

Shizune stepped to the side of her desk and watched her write. 

 

“Do you think Gaara will call for the summit?” Shizune asked as Tsunade wrote quickly. 

 

“I think so. Especially once he receives this letter and hears how high the stakes are.”

 

Tsunade wrote quietly for a while, though the aggression in her pen was unmistakable. 

 

She stopped suddenly before writing the salutation, and looked up. 

 

“Regardless, if any Shinobi from Amegakure crosses our border,” She said coldly, “it's war.”

 

She signed her name and rolled up the paper. 

 

Shizune stepped in front of the desk and extended a hand. 

 

“I'll handle the letter.” Shizune offered with a smile. “I'll have it sent right away.”

 

“Thank you, Shizune.” Tsunade said as she placed the letter in Shizune's hands. “I think I'll head home for the night. It's been a long day.” 

 

“Have a good night.” Shizune started for the door. 

 

As soon as the door shut, she frantically looked around. 

 

No one in sight. Most people who would linger in the halls went home for the night. 

 

She unraveled the letter to read it. 

 

Gaara,

 

I hope this finds you well. I spoke to Kabuto myself, and I am shocked to discover that your theory regarding Sasori and Deidara holds weight.

 

Kabuto claimed he did reanimate that duo, and he sent them to face Kankuro's team. He said he could not tell the difference between a self-release of the reanimation technique and a natural release from it.

 

I sent a team of Anbu to infiltrate Amegakure as soon as I learned this. It is vital to find out if they are really there. Unfortunately, I never heard from or saw them again.

 

I leave it to you from here. I strongly recommend you call for the assistance of other nations. We cannot risk a second Akatsuki.

 

~ Tsunade 

 

As soon as she read Tsunade’s name, a beat of pain pulsed in Shizune’s head. She buckled over, holding her forehead as her vision blurred and her eyes watered. 

 

When she opened her eyes, she knew exactly what she had to do.

 

Before she could act, the door to the Hokage's office rattled. 

 

She dropped to the ground.

 

“Oh, Shizune? You're still here?” Tsunade asked as she closed and locked the office.

 

“Yeah, there's something wrong with my shoe.” She pretended to mess with the buckle. “It's fine though.”

 

“Hm. See you tomorrow.” Tsunsde said as she continued down the hall. 

 

“See you tomorrow!” Shizune replied with a small wave. 

 

Once the sound of Tsunade’s footsteps disappeared, she reached in her pocket for her copy of the key to the office. 

 

As quietly as possible, she entered and shut the door. 

 

Be quick. She thought as she darted for the desk. She grabbed the ink pen and a blank official scroll, exactly the kind Tsunade used.

 

As she moved, a single thought formed in her mind.  

 

Rewrite the letter. She thought, as she wrote Gaara's name just as Tsunsde had. 

 

Rewrite the letter. The thought repeated, unwillingly as she copied Tsunade's handwriting just close enough. 

 

Rewrite the letter. It repeated once more as she pressed the insignia of the Hokage onto the paper. 

 

Done. 

 

She held up the original next to her forged letter. Her eyes darted between them. 

 

The tone was the same, the handwriting close to exact. It looked and sounded official. But hers omitted a vital piece of information. 

 

She stuffed the original in her pocket as she moved out of the office, quietly locking it just as before. 

 

When she handed the letter to the Shinobi that handled the messenger hawks, she wasn't sure why it felt wrong. Or why she had a dull ache in the back of her head.

Notes:

Welcome back!! :D

Our artists were bound to clash with the villagers in Amegakure at some point lol. They're a lot of things, but they aren't exactly nice.

In the end, they just want to spend time together, but world events are shifting around them. I wonder if you think Shizune's move to alter the letter will help or hurt?

Chapter 27: Contrast

Summary:

A letter arrives in the Sand, while questions sprout in the rain.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Gaara spread the scroll across the table. Just from a glance, it was much shorter than he’d expected.

 

Temari and Kankuro held their breath as he read it aloud.

 

“I hope this finds you well.

 

I sent a team of ANBU to infiltrate Amegakure as soon as I learned of the situation. Unfortunately, I never heard from or saw them again.

 

I leave it to you from here.”

 

Gaara tilted his head. There was nothing about Kabuto, despite his specific request. He’d expected more clarity, more urgency.

 

“That was it?!” Temari blurted. “A bit dismissive, if you ask me.”

 

“If she’s leaving it to us on that note,” Kankuro added, “looks like we won’t be getting much help.”

 

“It seems that way,” Gaara said, scanning the letter again. “How strange.”

 

Temari crossed her arms. “So? Do we leave it, or escalate?”

 

Gaara sighed. “We have no choice. There’s too much circumstantial evidence. We’ll bring in the council.”

 

“I think that’s the right call.” Kankuro nodded.

 

“We only involved Konoha to give our concerns more weight. Maybe I wasn’t clear enough in my message…”

 

“We all saw the letter. It was plenty clear.” Temari scoffed.

 

Kankuro stood. “I’ll gather the council. We’ve waited long enough.”

 

“Very well.” Gaara nodded.

 

Temari followed Kankuro, but paused at the door.

 

She looked over her shoulder. “Hey… don’t you think something’s off about that letter?”

 

Gaara glanced down again at it. Everything seemed official. It looked like Tsunade’s handwriting.

 

Before he could reply, Temari continued, “Get it checked. Konoha wouldn’t brush off something like this.”

 

She slipped out the door to catch up with Kankuro. 

 

Not long after, the council members arrived, filing into the office and taking their usual seats at the oval-shaped table.

 

Gaara sat at the head of the table, in front of the towering statues of his preceding Kazekage. 

 

Kankuro and Temari stood beside him as he began.

 

“I’ve called this impromptu meeting due to recent incidents in Amegakure—”

 

“About time,” one of them muttered.

 

“I’m sure you’re all aware of the fifty who were killed at Amegakure’s gates last week.”

 

That number sparked immediate whispers around the room.

 

“We’ve conducted our own investigation,” Gaara continued, voice calm. “The trouble is, we still can’t determine who’s behind the attack. And now, Konoha has lost contact with the ANBU team they sent to investigate.”

 

“Konoha too?” someone echoed, alarmed.

 

Gaara nodded gravely.

 

“There’s more. We have strong reason to believe the ones responsible are none other than Sasori and Deidara of the Akatsuki.”

 

The room erupted in panic.

 

“Sasori of the Red Sand?! He's back from the dead?!”

 

“Deidara was the one who kidnapped Lord Gaara! He nearly destroyed the entire village!”

 

“Enough!” Temari’s voice cut through the uproar. “Don’t you want to know how they’re alive in the first place?!”

 

The room fell quiet, though the tension lingered.

 

“They were reanimated during the war,” Gaara explained. “Somehow, they broke free. That’s our current theory. There are no official sightings, but...”

 

“Amegakure,” one councilmember said abruptly. “That reminds me. There’s a village in our territory that’s doing business with them. Ceramics Village.”

 

Kankuro stiffened. “Any puppeteer knows about that place. They once produced Hanasaki ceramics. High-heat resistant clay used to enhance puppet durability. I thought the technique was lost.”

 

“It’s not,” the councilor replied. “They’ve been working to revive it, though they’re still secretive about who they share it with.”

 

“How am I just hearing about this now?” Kankuro muttered, shaking his head.

 

“Kankuro,” Temari said, “would Sasori have reason to be interested in that village?”

 

“Absolutely. He’d know the value of Hanasaki clay. And Deidara? He used explosive clay sculptures. Ceramics Village could benefit them both.”

 

“In that case,” Gaara said slowly, “they may have made contact with one or both of them... assuming they’re really alive.”

 

“I say any village in the Land of Wind that trades with Amegakure is committing treason!” one councilmember snapped.

 

“Exactly!” Another added. “First, they harbored the leader of the Akatsuki. Now they might be sheltering two more?! And one of them is our own traitor! You must act decisively, Lord Gaara.”

 

More voices joined in, but Gaara could barely hear them.

 

It doesn’t feel right to react like this... not after the war. Not when we’ve worked so hard for peace.

 

“So what will it be?” someone finally asked. The room quieted.

 

Gaara glanced at Temari. She gave him a concerned look.

 

Then to Kankuro, who nodded once.

 

That was enough. They were worried too.

 

He turned to the man who first mentioned Ceramics Village.

 

“Go there at once. Speak with the village leaders. Find out what they know about Amegakure, and why they’re trading with them.”

 

“Yes, Lord Fifth.”

 

“And if they refuse to cooperate?” another asked.

 

Gaara hesitated.

 

“Then tell them…” He exhaled. “Tell them it will be seen as treason.”

 

“Understood. I’ll leave immediately.”

 

“Good. This meeting is dismissed.”

 

The council members filed out, murmuring among themselves.

 

Temari lingered by Gaara’s side.

 

“That was the right call,” she said quietly. “I know it’s hard after everything.”

 

“We can’t afford to be soft now.” Kankuro added. “Sasori and Deidara... they’re not capable of peace.”

 

Gaara sighed. “I’d like to believe that after everything, that's not true, but still…” 

 

He looked outside the circular window, where a bright sun peeked behind the buildings of the place he called home. 

 

“The village comes first.”

 

Just east of the border between the Land of Wind and the Land of Rain, Amegakure saw no such sun.

 

It rained, just as any other day. Better to stay inside, if it could be avoided. So Sasori led Deidara through the skybridge to access the greenhouse. 

 

Sometimes he thought that greenhouse felt like another world. The only place filled with light and warmth no matter the time of day. 

 

Similar to where he grew up, but this was something he secretly missed about his birth village. 

 

Once they entered, he reached for his sunhat.

 

“Don't laugh.” He said as he fixed it on his head. 

 

Deidara couldn't help it though. He burst out in laughter as soon as Sasori turned around. 

 

“Chajiro said it's supposed to help.” 

 

“Oh, it does, un!” Deidara said between laughter. “It really suits you.” 

 

Sasori shook his head. He knew he looked ridiculous. 

 

Deidara reached for the edges of the hat and adjusted them. “It's cute, un.”

 

“No–”

 

“Yes.”

 

Sasori glared but it was completely dampened by the oversized sunhat. 

 

Before Deidara could form another comment, he spotted something in one of the plant beds behind Sasori. 

 

“Hey, what's that?” He pointed to it. 

 

They both neared the soil. Right in the center held the tiniest green sprout. 

 

“It worked!” Sasori crouched beside it. 

 

“I knew you'd figure it out!” Deidara said as he crouched beside him as well. “What is it?”

 

“Komatsuna.” Sasori said as he lifted the tiny leaf that budded from the stem. “It’s a leafy vegetable. You can eat it raw, or in soups, stews, stir-fries… not the most exciting but it's a start.”

 

“Wow! I can't wait to try it!” Deidara poked at it. 

 

“You will. This is all for you, you know.” 

 

After hearing something so genuine, Deidara couldn't come up with anything meaningful enough to say back.

 

So he just patted Sasori's shoulder with a smile he hoped Sasori would understand as genuine too.

 

Sasori smiled back, just briefly, then turned to begin adding chakra to the soil bed. 

 

Suddenly, the door flung open.

 

“Hey, Sasori!” Oboro called as he stepped through the door. “I have some questions about the defense plans–” 

 

He stopped when he saw his hat. “Uh, nice hat.”

 

“Thanks.” Sasori said, looking at Deidara. “See? Some people appreciate it.”

 

“He’s just being nice, un.”

 

Oboro blinked. He hadn’t seen Deidara crouched behind the soil beds until he spoke. As soon as he heard his voice, his eyes narrowed.

 

“Well, aren’t I lucky to find you both. Deidara could do well to hear this too!”

 

Deidara crossed his arms. He didn’t like Oboro’s shift in tone.

 

“We’re running into trouble making the tunnel system parts because none of us can make the clay molds big enough for the necessary pieces. We need help.”

 

Sasori finished channeling chakra into the last bed of soil. He stood, then glanced at Deidara. 

 

“Oh, don’t worry.” Oboro continued. “I already asked Deidara. He refused.”

 

“Oh, this again?” Deidara stood quickly. “It’s not artistic, so I’m not helping, un!”

 

“So that’s the problem!” Oboro finished.

 

Sasori let out a long sigh as he hung up his hat on the hook by the door. “You can’t force Deidara to help. He doesn’t find it artistic.”

 

Deidara smirked at Oboro. 

 

Oboro looked between them, stunned. 

 

“But that’s a horrible excuse! This is for the good of the–”

 

“It’s not an excuse.” Sasori cut in. “It’s a reason. You can’t force an artist to work on something that doesn’t inspire. Find another way.”

 

Sasori pushed open the door, and Deidara pushed past Oboro, hands casually in his pockets, with a smug grin.

 

Oboro stood alone in the greenhouse, repeating Sasori’s words in his mind. He knew these two liked to compare everything to art. So he tried his best to translate Sasori's words to something he could understand. 

 

But every time, he landed on one conclusion: These guys don’t care about my village at all!

 

He turned sharply out the door and followed after them. 

 

“So this is just a game to you too, Sasori?” He called out behind them. “Are your loyalties really only to whatever you decide is art?”

 

“No,” Sasori replied without slowing, “I have other loyalties.” 

 

He gave a quick glance at Deidara. Oboro noticed.

 

“Right, to Deidara and art. But what about this village that’s graciously taken you both in? The same village that was led by Pain and Konan, your previous leaders? Don’t you care about the people they left behind? Or the path they wanted to–”

 

“Oh.” Sasori stopped walking and turned to face him. “I told Kagari about this before, but it seems he never told you. You’re completely mistaken. I never cared about the Akatsuki’s path.”

 

Oboro stopped a few paces in front of them, stunned.

 

“Me neither, un.” Deidara added with a nonchalant shrug.

 

“I noticed as much from you.” Oboro snapped.

 

“But we were always told…” He looked at Sasori, “the Akatsuki was full of people who shared Pain’s vision…?”

 

Deidara instantly burst into laughter.

 

“Who told you that?!” 

 

He nudged Sasori’s arm. “Can you imagine someone like Hidan sharing Pain’s vision? Kakuzu would sooner donate his money to charity than go along with Pain’s vision, un!”

 

“Pain and Konan told us that…” Oboro looked at the ground. “That you were heroes that fought for peace when you died. And now you’re back, so the village thinks you were here as…”

 

Deidara’s laughter died down as he realized no one else found it quite as funny as he did.

“That’s nice, but it’s not the truth.” Sasori said firmly. “The truth is, most of us did not share Pain’s vision. He gathered us because we were powerful. He gave us freedom as rogue Shinobi, so we went along with it.”

 

“None of you…?” Oboro asked. 

 

“If you want someone to be revered as a true follower of his vision, look to Konan. Maybe Kisame. The rest of us?” Sasori shook his head. “We weren’t like them.”


“He probably kept us far away from this village for that very reason, un.” Deidara added. 

 

“Then…” Oboro's voice wavered, “why are you here? Why help us?”

 

“I see your village as a canvas with incredible resources.” Sasori said coldly. 

 

“That’s… that’s not the way you should see it. We’re more than that!” Oboro snapped. “But I get it now. Sure, you found out that Konan died, but otherwise, you’ve done nothing to honor them!” 

 

Sasori and Deidara exchanged an exasperated look. 

 

“We have.” Sasori said dismissively. “It seems you don’t understand art. That’s too bad.” 

 

He turned away to continue down the hall. “Come on, Deidara.”

 

Deidara gave a self-satisfied wave, and followed behind. 

 

Before long, they made it to the workshop,

 

Deidara plopped lazily onto his chair, and reached for his usual white clay. 

 

“Glad your ‘loyalties,’ as Oboro put it, haven’t changed.” He said though he focused on the lump of clay in his hands.

 

“Why would they?” Sasori began his work right away. “I wouldn't be much of an artist if they did.”

 

“That's right, un!” Deidara shot a mischievous grin his way, but froze when he saw what Sasori was doing.

 

He was using his own arm as a measurement against the puppet arm. 

 

He's done that before, I've seen it. Deidara blinked quickly and shaped the clay faster than before. I'm just being paranoid again.

 

Seconds later, his sculpture was complete. 

 

He brought it to Sasori’s desk and set it in between Sasori and the puppet arm he was working on.

 

He started to walk back to his desk, but his eyes lingered on it. It was unintentionally different. 

 

Sasori noticed too.

 

Sasori set down his tools with a tilt of his head. “I’ve never seen you make this before.” 

 

“Well, surprise, un.” Deidara muttered as he sat back at his desk.

 

Sasori picked it up and examined it. A moth, not so different from the things Deidara made before, but…

 

He looked behind it at the butterfly Deidara had made out of the dark clay. The pose was mirrored, like the two halves of the same thought, split over time. 

 

He set it gently back on the desk. “Is everything okay?”

“Everything’s fine!” Deidara said too quickly. Too loud. “Absolutely everything, un.” 

 

“You don’t seem fine.”

 

Deidara slumped over his desk. He'd been trying his best to suppress his anxieties, but hearing Sasori notice proved his efforts were in vain. 

 

But he stubbornly refused to let Sasori know this.

 

“Maybe I’m just a little bored…” He said it almost as a question.

 

“I can tell. How do we fix that?”

 

Since it wasn’t exactly the truth, Deidara didn’t reply, he just kept his head buried on the desk. 

 

Sasori looked out the window, thinking. He's probably not hungry or tired. We found new clay, he has plenty of projects he could work on… something else…

 

“It seems like the responsibilities of this village are bothering you.” Sasori concluded aloud. 

 

“Yeah…” Deidara finally said reluctantly.

 

He peered over at Sasori, who was holding the moth sculpture again. His eyes narrowed on it, like he was reading something from it. 

 

He’s been trying so hard, Deidara thought. He’s done everything right. He doesn’t even know what I’m worried about, and still…

 

I should stop being like this. I need to be more confident. 

 

He sat up straight. “I wanna get out of here. With you.”

 

Sasori flinched. “You don’t like it here?”

 

“Argh, I said that wrong.” Deidara shifted his chair to face him. 

 

Sasori lifted a brow.

 

“What I'm saying is…” Deidara’s heart raced, despite himself. “I want to go somewhere with you. Like, temporarily. I guess that would be a date. A real one, un. Not like last time though! Well, unless you consider last time a date then it is, because I always wished–”

 

“Why are you rambling like I'd say no?” Sasori interrupted.

 

Deidara laughed nervously. “I don't know…”

 

“What do you want to do?”

 

“Uh…” 

 

“Nevermind.” Sasori pushed the moth sculpture next to the others, and stood. “I'll think of something–”

 

“No! I brought it up, leave the planning to me, un!” Deidara grinned and pointed to himself.

 

“You seem confident.” Sasori smirked. “I suppose I'll allow it, this time.”

 

“Hey!” Deidara stood sharply. “I was gonna plan it whether you allow it or not, un!”

 

“Fine. But I get to plan the next date.”

 

Deidara's heart fluttered. A next one?

 

“And then we can decide who's date is more artistic.” Sasori added with a smirk.

 

“Ohhh! Well, I'll probably be bored because your idea of art is about as interesting as watching paint dry!” Deidara fired back.

 

“Tch. You underestimate me.”

 

“Then you'd better prove me wrong! Next time, un.”

 

“I can do that every time.” Sasori turned away quickly, and started out the door. 

 

Deidara's eyes narrowed as he watched him walk in such a casual way. 

 

He lunged forward and grabbed his shoulder, spinning him around.

 

“Hey!” He said, eyes glistening with excitement.“The date starts now, un.” 

 

“Now?” 

 

“Don't act like you have somewhere to be or something to do!”

 

“Hm.” Sasori turned again, and continued to walk away. “I'll have to check my schedule and get back to you.” 

 

That tone… Deidara thought. I know he’s just trying to get a reaction.

 

He caught up quickly and snatched Sasori’s arm. “I don't give a damn about your schedule.” He pulled Sasori down the stairs. “We leave now!”

 

“You've convinced me.” Sasori shrugged.

 

“There's really not much to do around here.” Deidara said once they left the building. “Hm…”

 

Sasori sighed. “You dragged me away from my very busy schedule not even knowing what to do. Typical.”

 

“Uh-huh.” Deidara smirked playfully. “I know just where to take you...”

 

“Oh?”

 

“Dancing!”

 

Sasori frowned. “No way. I'm not a dancer and neither are you.”

 

“What do you mean? You're always like–” Deidara made an exaggerated imitation of Sasori controlling puppets at top speed. His arms flailed around like he was swatting flies.

 

Sasori watched, expression feigning disgust. 

 

Sasori stared at him, unimpressed. “If that’s what I look like, it’s a miracle anyone takes me seriously.”

 

Deidara laughed as he reached into his clay pouch. “I'm kidding, un! You’d just stand there and  sulk all night.” 

 

He tossed a hawk into the air in front of him. One of his faster models. They both hopped on. 

 

We’ll just… do what we did last time. It worked just fine! He thought as they took off.

 

And just as last time, they flew in an aimless direction, looking for somewhere neutral. This time, away from Amegakure. 

 

It didn’t take long before he lowered the bird, and peeked off the side. 

 

The settlement below wasn't much, but Deidara found it beautifully unique. A small cluster of about a dozen traditional, wooden buildings no higher than two stories, pressed close against the riverbank. 

 

An ordinary stone bridge arched over the water, connecting to the other side. The shore opposite of the buildings was lined thick with trees, leaves flushed in different tones of the autumn palette.

 

One click of his scope revealed a fisherman handing off a net to someone waiting by the dock. They brought the fresh catch directly into what looked to be a restaurant. Even from this far away, a savory scent carried from that building. 

 

It's quiet and peaceful, nice scenery, delicious food. Deidara spiraled the hawk into a clean descent. Definitely somewhere Sasori would like.

 

“It looks like we’re somewhere in the northern Land of RIvers.” Sasori said as they landed on the main dirt path. “Do you know this place?”

 

“Nope!” Deidara grinned. “But it looks nice enough.”

 

They started down the path, side by side. 

 

“I can't argue that.” Sasori’s gaze wandered to the occasional space between the buildings where a sliver of water was visible.

 

Against the autumn leaves, it almost seemed to be painted in a swirl of color. Sasori visibly relaxed. 

 

And just from that Deidara knew he made the right decision. He felt his own shoulders loosen as well. 

 

“I think this is a restaurant, un.” Deidara led them to the building he'd memorized as the restaurant. He pushed open the door. 

 

The interior was just as cozy as expected. The dining area was open-walled, like a covered patio perched right along the river's edge. A wooden awning stretched over the dining area, supported by aged pillars wrapped in ivy and soft lantern light. 

 

Though there were many people there, it didn’t feel overwhelmingly noisy. 

 

They sat at a table by the water, and Deidara ordered what seemed to be the local specialty. 

 

“Finalyyy!” Deidara stretched his arms, feeling a breeze that entered from outside. “Just you and me, un.”

 

Sasori quickly remembered why Deidara had wanted to get away from Amegakure in the first place. Right. What Oboro said must be bothering him.

 

“Don't mind those villagers like Oboro too much.” Sasori set down the tea. It wasn’t anything like the luxurious ones he’d become used to. “Better that they know the truth about the Akatsuki than idolize us like Pain.”

 

“Oh really? Why?”

 

“Now that Oboro knows, he’ll stop treating us like we’re there to lead them. I’m sure he’ll let you do as you please now.”

 

“Hm…” Deidara took a sip of his tea, just as the food arrived. 

 

The tray set at their table contained several simple plates with intricate dishes.

 

Vegetables sauteed in various sauces surrounding a steaming plate of shrimp, covered in fermented black bean and chili oil, garnished with slivers of green onion and ginger.

 

Sasori’s eyes widened just slightly as he took in the spread. “I haven’t tried any of this before.” 

 

“Be sure to give me your review!” Deidara grinned, already filling his plate. 

 

Sasori picked up a shrimp with his chopsticks and held it up to his face. “This is shrimp?” 

 

“Yep!” Deidara pointed outside, where the fisherman was actively casting a net. “Straight off the river, it seems.”

 

Sasori took a bite, then paused.  He found the sauce was perfectly balanced, the texture perfectly tender. 

 

“It’s very good.”

 

“High praise, coming from you, un!” Deidara beamed. 

 

“I think people who make food like this have paid attention to detail from the source to the plating.” Sasori took another piece. “It could be considered art.” 

 

“Yeah, well, they don’t call it art.” Deidara shrugged. 

 

“They should.”

 

As they continued their meal, the sun fell further behind the trees, and the river boats docked for the evening. 

 

To Deidara, there was something liberating about it all. He hadn’t thought about his anxieties since they left Amegakure.

 

Today’s been perfect. Just like yesterday. And the day before that, and the day before that one too. He watched as Sasori gazed out the window at the river, now glowing faintly under the rising moon. 

 

Actually, every day since we were reanimated has been good. Especially now that we’re like this…

 

He took a deep breath. He hoped to memorize the moment, and all that surrounded it. The colors, the scents, the lights, and every movement Sasori made that proved he was happy like this.

 

Maybe it’s not temporary. He even said there’d be more dates like this. 

 

Sasori’s gaze shifted from the water to Deidara’s eyes, and he instantly smiled. 

 

Deidara smiled back. 

 

Maybe this time… Sasori won’t prove himself wrong about art. He won’t leave me, this time. So it’s okay if I ask him…

 

“Hey, so,” Deidara cleared his throat mid-sentence. “I was thinking, this has been really great. You and me.”

 

Sasori nodded quickly.

 

“But maybe I want more than just this…” Deidara waved between them, and Sasori’s eyes widened. 

 

“More than this?” He glanced around before he lowered his voice. “You don't mean like…?”

 

“Uh… I mean… Ah! That's not what I meant!” Deidara said quickly as he waved both hands.  

 

“Oh.” Sasori sat back in his seat and stared at the empty plates between them.

 

“I mean, I-I just don't even know what I am to you.”

 

“What you are to me?” Sasori said the words slowly, like the thought had never occurred to him before.

 

“Yeah,” Deidara could tell he was struggling to keep up,  “like when you tell other people about me, what do you say I am? 

 

Sasori paused for a long time. 

 

“…Deidara?”

 

“Ugh.” Deidara slumped forward, shaking his head. “That's just my name, un!”

 

Sasori looked genuinely baffled. “How is that the wrong answer?” 

 

“Okay,” Deidara continued, trying to sound patient even as his frustration bubbled up, “think of it like before, in the Akatsuki, I was your partner, right? Now, it's not quite the same.”

 

“True.” Sasori nodded quickly.

 

“And even from before we decided to stay in Amegakure, we're different from then too, aren't we?”

 

“We are.” He nodded again.

 

Deidara drew circles in the air with his finger. “So…”

 

“I don't know.” Sasori shrugged. “What do you call me?”

 

“Argh, I'm asking you!” Deidara’s voice began to fill with frustration. “I don't know what to call you!"

 

Sasori shrugged again, this time, less confidently.

 

“You wouldn't say I'm your friend, right?” Deidara asked as desperation replaced frustration.

 

“Somewhat.” Sasori said bluntly.

 

“Somewhat?!” Deidara’s voice rose loud. 

 

The restaurant suddenly felt quieter than it was before. 

 

Deidara leaned in on the table, trying to control his volume. “Someone you kiss is somewhat your friend?”

 

“… Yeah?”

 

Deidara blinked. Then sat back in his chair, crossing his arms. 

 

“Nevermind.” He looked away, eyes instinctively finding the exit. "You're impossible sometimes, un.” 

 

“You’re not making any sense. I don't get it.” Now, Sasori’s tone filled with frustration.

 

And despite every effort Deidara made to control his anxieties, that tone brought it all back. If he can’t understand me then it definitely won’t last…

 

“Of course you don't.” He pushed away from the table on impulse. 

 

Before Sasori could figure out how or why the conversation unraveled so fast, Deidara was already out the door.

 

Deidara stormed off in the direction opposite of the restaurant. The area was unfamiliar, and he had no idea where he’d end up. He didn’t care. 

 

It’s better this way, it would hurt more if I waited for everything to fall apart naturally.

 

A gust of wind swept past him and he folded his arms to keep himself warm. 

 

“Of course. I should have known.” He mumbled to himself. “He won’t even chase after me–”

 

“Deidara!” Sasori’s voice cut through the silence, almost in response.

 

He didn’t turn around, but he heard Sasori’s footsteps nearing him. So he picked up his pace. 

 

“If you aren't gonna answer my question then just leave me alone, would you?!”

 

“I'm not leaving you alone.” Sasori’s voice was firm. “I don't know why you're mad at me, but I don't want you to be.”

 

“Because you won't just give me a straight answer!”

 

“I–” Sasori’s voice wavered. “I guess I'm not because I don't know how to answer that question.”

 

“I'm trying to ask you if I'm more than a friend to you! How hard is that?!”

 

“That's it?” Sasori let out something close to a laugh. “I thought that was obvious.”

 

“Not always, un!”

 

“Then… how do I make it more obvious?” Sasori asked, doing his best to avoid sounding as frustrated as he felt. “We spend all our time together.”

 

“We did that before so–” Deidara stopped himself. “I don't know! Do I have to explain everything?!”

 

“I just want to understand you.” Sasori reached for his arm, not sure what else to do to stop him from running away. “You're important to me, but I don't know what to call you.”

 

Finally, Deidara stopped walking. He turned to him slowly. 

 

By now, they were well outside the bounds of the river village. Only the quiet river and some sparse trees surrounded them. 

 

It was dark, and a little hard to see, but Sasori was surprised to find that Deidara’s angry expression had changed to something closer to sadness. 

 

And he wouldn’t look him in the eye. 

 

Maybe, if I explain why it’s hard to name… Sasori thought, desperate to erase Deidara’s discomfort, Then he’ll understand.

 

“Our relationship isn't the norm…” Sasori said softly. “But you know that don't you?”

 

Deidara squeezed his eyes shut. 

 

Even worse. Sasori felt his heart twist at the sight. I’m doing something wrong.

 

“In case you forgot,” he tried a slight smile, “you're the person I like the most.” 

 

But Deidara didn’t brighten up. 

 

That's not what you want to hear? Sasori realized. Then what…?

 

“Then…?” Deidara decided to ask one more time, “If I'm the person you like the most, then…”

 

“You want a special title for that?” Sasori’s voice came out more dryly than intended. 

 

To Deidara, the tone was still too off putting. 

 

“Ugh.” Deidara shook his hand off his arm. “Forget it, un.” 

 

He started to turn around, but Sasori caught his wrist firmly. 

 

“So you don't want to be called my friend, you want to be more than that. So like… what? My boyfriend?”

 

Deidara nearly jumped back in shock, the upset expression disappearing instantly. 

 

“Ah, well, if you think it describes us then…” he twirled a strand of his hair, suddenly awkward, “it-it makes sense…”

 

“Yeah, I suppose it does.” Sasori gave his wrist a squeeze. 

 

“But, is that what you want?” Deidara asked, hesitantly. 

 

Not once had something like that worried Sasori since they first kissed. He had felt so sure. He had no doubt.  

 

“I’m sorry I made you think I didn't. I just didn't know that title meant so much to you.” 

 

“It-it doesn't!” Deidara shook his head quickly.

 

Sasori’s eyes narrowed, unconvinced. “Then why did you make such a big deal about it just now?”

 

“I was just checking, un!” Deidara huffed as Sasori tugged at his arm to pull him closer. “It wasn’t that serious, un.”

 

“Well, of course I see you like that. I only see my future with you.” 

 

“O-oh!”

 

“Besides,” he smirked playfully, “why would I take you on a date if not?”

 

Deidara blinked. “When did you do that?!” 

 

“Yesterday.” Sasori rolled his eyes. “Obviously.”

 

Yesterday… Deidara's thoughts spun through the picnic, the fireworks, the warmth of Sasori’s hand over his own, the way their kisses lasted long after the fireworks had stopped…

 

He felt his face flush. Yeah, I guess that was a date…

 

But in no world would he admit Sasori was so obviously right. Especially not after causing such a scene. 

 

“Hey! You can't just take someone on a date and not tell them!” 

 

Sasori shrugged. “We've already been on a few dates.” 

 

“What?! No we haven't.”

 

“You even called my first dinner a date.”

 

“Aha! But see!?” He pointed at Sasori, finger close to his nose. “I told you it was a date! This time too, un!”

 

“Touche.” Sasori admitted as he watched all the tension from Deidara’s face fade away. 

 

Deidara wrapped his arms around Sasori’s middle, resting his head on his shoulder. 

 

“But you know, next time something's wrong,” Sasori said, bringing him closer, “you can just tell me. I can't read your mind.”

 

“Ugh, I know.” Deidara sighed. 

 

Then he realized that was too close to admitting fault. He moved to look Sasori in the eyes with feigned annoyance. 

 

“But hey! This isn't the time to scold me! You were the one not being clear!”

 

Clarity… Sasori mentally noted, he needs that too.

 

He reached behind Deidara’s head and pulled him into a kiss. 

 

“Sorry,” he said softly as he pulled back, “I thought doing this made it clear enough.”

 

“If that’s what you think makes things clear, then don’t stop.” Deidara said with a smirk, leaning in for another. 

 

The way Deidara kissed him, over and over, Sasori could tell this was different from before. Each more sure than the last.

 

Suddenly, Sasori pulled back. “Oh. We never told anyone we’d leave Amegakure.”

 

“So?” Deidara rolled his eyes. “They’ve been getting on my nerves lately anyway. They’ll survive a little longer without us.


“You’re so convincing, sometimes.” Sasori whispered as their faces neared again. 

Notes:

Welcome back!!

I hope you enjoyed their little date lol. Lots of misunderstandings today, but the most important one is resolved, in my opinion.

I hope you're enjoying the story so far, and I'd love to hear your thoughts :D

Chapter 28: Intercept

Summary:

A message arrives in Amegakure while Sasori and Deidara are away, and with it, many questions arise.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A few hours after Sasori and Deidara left Amegakure on Deidara’s clay bird, a smaller bird fluttered through the rain.

 

The Shinobi stationed at the gate recognized it as a messenger bird right away. One held up an arm for it to land on.

 

“This insignia…” He muttered as the other guards leaned in. “This is Konoha’s bird!”

 

“Spread the word.” He said, handing off the scroll to another guard. “This could be important.”

 

Immediately, the other two sped through the village, telling everyone they could to gather in the meeting chamber in an hour.

 

It didn’t take long for them to run into Oboro, Kagari, and Mubi.

 

“You three!” The guard shouted as he neared them. “A letter from Konoha arrived.”

 

“Konoha…?” Oboro asked as he took the scroll from the guard.

 

The other two watched as he turned over the cylindrical scroll to reveal Konoha’s insignia.

 

They all gasped.

 

“This must be about the Anbu.” Oboro concluded.

 

“We’ve called for a meeting in one hour to discuss it.” The guard confirmed.

 

“Good.” Kagari nodded. “We’ll find Sasori and Deidara, you gather the rest of the village.”

 

“Understood!”

 

With that, the guard took off, leaving the three alone with the scroll.

 

“Speaking of Sasori and Deidara, have either of you seen them today?” Kagari asked Mubi and Oboro.

 

“I have.” Oboro said flatly. “Let's check their room first.”

 

But he rolled his eyes at the thought of another interaction with Deidara.

 

And Sasori’s cold admission about not caring for the village still stung like a fresh wound.

 

Still, the three searched for them. Everywhere.

 

They knocked on their door. Nothing.

 

Ran the full perimeter of the outer village. Nowhere in sight.

 

They checked the communal area, the streets, the greenhouse, the bridge… Mubi even checked the tunnels before they all met in a crossway at the center of the village, breathless and soaked from the rain.

 

“I didn’t find them.” Mubi panted.

 

“Me neither.” Kagari added. “They won’t even answer the radio.”

 

“Well, the meeting starts in ten minutes. We don’t have time to keep looking for them.” Oboro crossed his arms. “Knowing them, they probably left without telling anyone.”

 

“They’ve never done that.” Kagari frowned.

 

“How do you know?” Oboro fired back. “They can be pretty sneaky sometimes.”

 

Kagari caught the bite in his tone. “What’s your problem?”

 

“I learned something you should have told me long ago, Kagari.” Oboro said sharply, stepping towards him. “That those two don’t really care about Pain and Konan’s vision. That we were lied to all this time?”

 

“Who told you that?” Mubi said in disbelief.

 

“Sasori told me himself! And Deidara laughed in my face about it!” Oboro looked at the ground as he shook his head. “I’m starting to think we made a huge mistake letting them in, now we have Konoha breathing down our necks trying to take us down! Meanwhile those two so-called ‘artists’ are nowhere to be found!”

 

“They’ve done a lot to help us.” Kagari stepped forward. “Whatever the reason, let the results speak for themselves. Who cares about the rest?”

 

“We all should, because look at the trouble we’re in now!” Oboro said, waving the official-looking scroll.

 

Before Kagari could respond, Mubi stepped in between them.

 

“Let’s calm down,” he said, raising his hands. “We don’t even know what Konoha’s letter says. Maybe it’s friendly?”

 

That earned Mubi a glare from both of them.

 

“Right. Probably not friendly…” He chuckled awkwardly. “And I don’t know about Sasori and Deidara not caring for peace, but they’re probably just in Pain’s Tower, where we aren’t allowed. We can always just tell them about what happened later.”

 

That didn’t help. Both Kagari and Oboro still looked ready to argue.

 

“We'll just go to the meeting, and find out what we’re dealing with.” Mubi finished, hoping that would be enough.

 

Kagari and Oboro finally took a step back.

 

“Fine. Let’s go.” Oboro said, continuing ahead. The other two followed behind.

 

They arrived right on time for the meeting. The villagers had already gathered. Some were seated on the ground, others in mismatched, worn chairs.

 

Everyone’s expressions were tense with anticipation.

 

“Sasori and Deidara aren’t here?” A man in the front asked as the three entered the room.

 

“No.” Oboro replied quickly. “But we shouldn’t wait for them. We need to know what’s in that letter.”

 

People nodded, and he broke open the seal and unraveled it.

 

His eyes widened as he read the header.

 

“Th-this is…” he stuttered in shock, “this is addressed to Gaara? The Kazekage.”

 

A few people gasped, but no one interrupted as he read the rest:

 

“I hope this finds you well. I spoke to Kabuto myself, and I am shocked to discover that your theory regarding Sasori and Deidara holds weight.

 

Kabuto claimed he did reanimate that duo, and he sent them to face Kankuro's team. He said he could not tell the difference between a self-release of the reanimation technique and a natural release from it.

 

I sent a team of Anbu to infiltrate Amegakure as soon as I learned this. It is vital to find out if they are really there. Unfortunately, I never heard from or saw them again.

 

I leave it to you from here. I strongly recommend you call for the assistance of other nations. We cannot risk a second Akatsuki."

 

"From Tsunade...” Oboro's voice trailed off as he finished reading.

 

“So this was from the Hokage?” A woman near Oboro asked.

 

“It seems like it…” Oboro muttered as he scanned the letter again. “Looks like the message was sent to the wrong village.”

 

“Was this meant to be intercepted?” Another person asked.

 

“Nevermind that.” A man nearby shook his head. “Sasori and Deidara were revived during the war? Like… actually brought back from the dead?! I thought all reanimations ended during the war. That can only mean…”

 

“That means Konan’s prophecy was correct!” Someone further back shouted. “They are meant to be here!”

 

“But where are Sasori and Deidara if they are meant to be here?” Someone across the room shouted back.

 

The villagers broke into overlapping theories and speculation amongst themselves, some hopeful, others grim.

 

Eventually, they quieted down as one of the men from the factory took a step forward.

 

“No matter why we got this letter, or what it means about Sasori and Deidara, we need to use it well! This warns us that other villages are rising up against us. Targeting us. Before long, we’ll have more than just the Anbu at our gates. It’s high time we named a leader!”

 

“Yeah,” his friend next to him stepped forward, “we can’t defend ourselves without clear structure. We need someone to call the shots. This letter proves it’s only a matter of time before things will get worse!”

 

People broke out into conversation, louder, more divided than before.

 

“But who’s fit for the job?” Oboro countered. “There’s a reason we don’t have a leader. No one in the village has all the qualities–”

 

“Are you kidding me?” The factory worker interrupted. “Konan said someone would come along and make things better here. And that already happened!”

 

“Right!” His friend agreed. “Sasori and Deidara are the ones fit to lead! They should–”

 

“Wait, wait, wait!” Oboro shouted, waving his arms desperately. “Before you get too ahead of yourselves, you should know, they don’t even want to lead. They’ve said so multiple times before! They just want to live here to hide because they’re being hunted by every nation on the planet!”

 

“But this information might change that!” Someone from deep in the crowd yelled.

 

“If this information changes that, then that means they only want to help us when it benefits them!” Oboro shook his head. “That’s not what a leader should be!”

 

A few people shrugged, others echoed his sentiment.

 

“It is a little concerning that they're considered S-rank criminals everywhere but here.” Someone voiced in agreement.

 

Oboro gave a smug nod. Aimed at Kagari.

 

“But, so were Pain and Konan.” Someone else replied with a shrug.

 

Oboro shot them a flat look as some of the villagers who started to agree with him turned just as quickly.

 

“Everyone! They aren't Pain and Konan.” He insisted, voice rising. ”They don’t want to lead. I don't even think they like us! In fact, Sasori told me he sees our village as a canvas with resources for their art. That's insane! We can't let them lead us.”

 

The room erupted into discourse, even more siding with Oboro this time.

 

“But they’re the only ones who are strong enough,” the factory worker pushed back, “If it comes to a fight, we need someone experienced.”

 

“Right but–!” Oboro started.

 

“It sounds to me like you’re giving up.” Someone yelled. “You just don't like them!”

 

“Giving up?” Oboro snapped. “I was one of the first people to trust those two. I just don’t want our village getting into more trouble than we’re already in! I admit we’ve made progress, but the stakes are too high now that villages are conspiring against us. This letter proves it!”

 

People quieted down for a long moment before another voice rose.

 

“It’s more than just protection to me.” A woman said. “I was there when Deidara announced that Konan was dead. I remember feeling like all hope was lost. Like Konan betrayed us, left us nothing behind. But Deidara’s speech, his passion, it was just what we needed to hear!”

 

“Yeah!” Another chimed in. “And we all remember how he declared our village safe after Suna crossed our borders! And ever since, we’ve all felt we can rebuild!”

 

“He’s someone full of charisma,” the factory worker added. “that’s what got us interested in the factory in the first place! And now look at us, we’re starting to get other villages interested in trading again!”

 

“And Sasori is the one who’s come up with a majority of our defense plans. I'd say we gave the right person access to our village’s secret techniques. He knows how to put it to use.”

 

Oboro frowned. “Maybe, but–”

 

“Haven’t you noticed the air has gotten cleaner since he started working here?”

 

“That must be your imagination…” Oboro murmured.

 

“The point is, they don’t just speak fancy words, they make it happen.” Kagari said. “If we have someone like that leading us, I think we're better off than we are without them.”

 

“You know,” another person said. “I was skeptical at first, but the thing I like about them the most is that they don’t force us to do anything. It’s different. It might be better than the way we did things in the past!”

 

“But Oboro's right,” a new voice added. “We shouldn’t let them lead us if they aren’t doing it for the right reasons. That can only go wrong.”

 

People broke out in disagreement until one suggestion cut through.

 

“Give them the offer to lead, but don’t tell them about the letter from Konoha.” An older woman offered. “If they accept, it’s because they truly want to. How about that?”

 

People nodded quietly agreement.

 

Oboro scoffed. “Yeah, let’s see how that goes.”

 

“In the meantime,” Kagari said, “We keep preparing our defenses as we were.”

 

At last, the village sounded in full agreement.

 

“Fine.” Oboro turned to the door. “Let’s get this over with. Maybe they’re back from whatever the hell they were doing.”

 

Kagari and Mubi followed behind, Mubi catching up first.

 

“Here, Mubi.” Oboro shoved the scroll into his arms. “Take this damn letter. I don’t wanna think about it anymore.”

 

Mubi put it in his pocket hesitantly as Oboro stormed ahead, and Kagari caught up.

 

“What do you think about everything?” Kagari asked him as they walked toward Sasori and Deidara’s room. “You were pretty quiet in there.”

 

“I think…” Mubi said carefully, “...I don’t know what to think. I don’t know if they’ll accept. And I don’t know what will happen if they don’t. Will everyone still let them stay here?”

 

Kagari shrugged. “We’ll just have to see how it goes.”

 

Before long, they were face-to-face with Sasori and Deidara’s door.

 

Oboro glared at their door before slamming his fist as hard as possible into it.

 

“Oboro! That's a little aggressive.” Mubi said, covering his ears.

 

“Yeah, well, they can't say they didn't hear us this time–”

 

“What are you doing?” A familiar voice from behind them cut in.

 

The three turned around. Sasori and Deidara had just reached the top of the stairs, and made their way towards them carelessly, as though they hadn’t just disappeared for hours without warning.

 

“Where is everyone?” Deidara asked, still peering down the stairs. “No one was in the communal area downstairs, un.”

 

“We've been looking everywhere for you guys! Where have you been?” Mubi asked.

 

“Uh…” Deidara started, glancing awkwardly at Sasori.

 

He’d hoped Sasori would have an excuse in mind, but he just stared back at him blankly.

 

“Just the uh… usual stuff.” Deidara offered as casually as he could manage. “Why?”

 

“Well, we were just at a very important meeting, in case you were wondering.” Oboro said, eyes narrowed in on Deidara.

 

Deidara caught the aggression in his voice.

 

“I wasn't wondering, in case you were wondering, un.” He fired back, matching his tone.

 

“The whole village was gathered, in case you wanted to know!”

 

Deidara took a step forward. “I didn't–”

 

“Enough.” Sasori pulled Deidara back by the hood. “The whole village? Did something happen?”

 

“It's better if we go somewhere private to talk.” Kagari said. “It's important.”

 

“Mind if we talk inside?” Mubi gestured to their room.

 

“No!” They both instantly said in unison. Both remembering how they only used one bed.

 

“See, this is what I was telling you guys earlier.” Oboro rolled his eyes. “They’re always so secretive.”

 

He shot Sasori a knowing look.

 

“Watch it.” Sasori replied with a glare.

 

“We didn't mean to intrude.” Mubi stood between them. “Let's just go to the empty skybridge over there.”

 

He pointed down the hall, though no one moved. He held his breath, half-expecting another argument.

 

But after a long pause, they all followed in silence.

 

Once they arrived in the hall with windows that stretched from the floor to the ceiling, they took their places across from each other. The artists chose the side where the lake was visible.

 

“Alright,” Deidara crossed his arms, “what's so important that the whole village gathered?”

 

“They’ve come to a decision." Kagari began. “With everything going on lately, people feel that more attacks like the Anbu are inevitable.”

 

“Naturally.” Sasori nodded. “But we know that.”

 

“You see,” Mubi continued. “People worry that the village’s current structure isn’t sustainable. It's too disorganized.”

 

“Okay…?” Deidara couldn’t figure out what it had to do with them.

 

A quick glance at Sasori proved he was just as confused at where they were going with this.

 

“I can't believe they're making us tell you this, but…” Oboro rubbed his forehead. “The village wants to ask if you'd be willing to be the official leaders here.”

 

“Ha! That's funny, un.” Deidara fired immediately. “So what really happened?”

 

“It's not a joke.” Kagari said.

 

“Well, it should be.” Sasori replied quickly. “We've already told you we aren't here to lead.”

 

“There's no artistic value in it, un.”

 

“Well! That's that!” Oboro clapped his hands, already turning to walk away. “Let's go tell the village I was right–”

 

But Kagari pushed him back before he could leave.

 

He turned to Sasori and Deidara. “I know you didn't come here with the intention to lead. But people already follow you. Why not consider it?”

 

“The reason we’re here is to hide.” Sasori explained. “Leading makes your village a target. Eventually, it makes us a target, too. We can't do that.”

 

“And you want both of us to be leaders?” Deidara shook his head. “That makes no sense, un. No other village does that.”

 

His eyes slid to Sasori. For just a moment, he could imagine it. Sasori already made elaborate strategies for everything in the village, naturally.

 

Somehow, it makes sense, for him, Deidara thought.

 

“...so just ask him,” he continued, pointing his thumb in Sasori's direction. “He's more suited to–”

 

“I think they want both of you.” Mubi interrupted with a smile. ”People find that you have the charisma of a leader, and Sasori has the mind for it.”

 

“Charisma?” Deidara laughed, shaking his head in disbelief.

 

Sasori watched how Deidara shifted awkwardly, unsure what to do with the compliment. 

 

But he knew exactly what they were referring to. 


He’d always found Deidara’s passion captivating. And when it came to art, his enthusiasm was like an emotion Sasori never felt he was able to show. It could be inspiring at times, though annoying at others. 

 

But even so, he quietly admired that quality of his. 

 

So I’m not the only one that sees that as something special. He thought. It makes sense, him leading them.

 

Though, selfishly, he kept that thought to himself. 

 

“I know there's a lot to think about.” Kagari said, a bit softer this time. “We don't expect you to have an answer today. If you accept, we’ll work out all the details. We’ll find a way to keep you hidden, work out a way you can both lead, and whatever else we need to do.” 

 

Neither of them said a word. They just stared at the ground, minds blank. 

 

“After Pain died, and before Konan disappeared, she gave a speech to the village. She told us that one day, someone would come along who spoke the truth passionately. I believe that's you, Deidara.”

 

Deidara looked up, eyeing him skeptically.

 

Kagari turned to Sasori. 

 

“She also said that someone would make the village stronger, more beautiful. I believe that's you, Sasori.”

 

Sasori glared at him in disbelief. 

 

“I don't know what she said in her final letter, but you two do. That has to mean something to you, right?”

 

Neither of them answered. Still not looking at each other. Though they both remembered exactly what she had said.

 

”May you continue what I could not.”

 

“Just… think about it.” Kagari nodded, then gestured to the other two to take their leave. 

 

In their absence, the rain beating against the window suddenly felt louder than before.  

 

“That was not the news I expected.” Sasori finally muttered. 

 

“You can say that again, un.” Deidara finally turned to him. “I thought they were starting to get annoyed with us. Guess not!”

 

“Whatever. Let's go, it's late.”

 

Once they entered their room, exhaustion hit both of them. They quickly settled into bed beside each other.

 

Deidara rolled to his side to face Sasori with a half-smile. 

 

“Well… that kinda ruined my artistic date, un. Maybe we shouldn’t count that as part of the competition.”

 

Sasori let out a quiet breath, something close to a laugh. “Don’t worry. I still enjoyed it.”

 

Deidara grinned, then pulled Sasori closer and planted a soft kiss on his lips. 

 

Before long, they drifted into a comfortable sleep. 

 

The following morning, Sasori made his way to the greenhouse alone. Deidara was still sound asleep.

 

It was starting to become a regular part of his morning routine. 

 

He entered the room, and the pleasant warmth greeted him. 

 

Then he froze, eyes widening.

 

The beds of soil, once bare, were now covered in vibrant greenery. 

 

He quickly removed his jacket in exchange for the hat, and hurried to them. 

 

The door creaked open, and Chajiro entered. 

 

“Would ya look at that!” He marveled as he entered. “What progress!”

 

Sasori nodded slowly as he turned, taking it all in. “It's working. Yesterday, there was only one sprout.”

 

“I'd say we don't have much longer before they'll be ready to harvest!” Chajiro neared the cluster labeled “berries.”

 

He crouched next to it. 

 

“And see this one?” He waved Sasori over as he reached for a leaf. 

 

Sasori leaned in. 

 

A small red berry was already formed just at the base of the leaf. 

 

“This one's ready!” Chajiro plucked it gently, and handed it to Sasori, who accepted it with cupped hands. 

 

“Wow.” he whispered under his breath. “Is it sweet?”

 

“A little sweet, a little sour.” Chajiro replied. “You've never tried berries?”

 

“Maybe. I don't remember.” 

 

He looked around for a clean jar and set it gently inside. “I'll save it for later.”

 

“Well!” Chajiro stood, and neared the window. The glass was fogged over in a thick coat of humidity. “The next step is to move them over to the real soil and see how it does.” 

 

Using his sleeve, he wiped away a circular clearing in the fog, and pointed through it. “Out there.”

 

Sasori stepped beside him, observing the area he was pointing to. It was a flat stretch of land at the edge of the outer village.

 

“The rain won't be too much?” He asked. 

 

“There’s ways around it, but it will take a lot of effort.” Chajiro nodded. 

 

“What do I need to do?” 

 

“You?" Chajiro chuckled. “You seem a little busy to tend to a farm. But that’s why I’m here! I can teach others how it's done.”

 

“Others… you mean the villagers?”

 

Chajiro nodded again.

 

“Okay. Just pick any of them.” Sasori waved. “They all have free time.”

 

“It's a full-time job, especially in this environment! We need people who are motivated to do this, or–”

 

“Or the project fails…” Sasori sighed. “Right.”

 

The thought of choosing reliable, consistent people for delicate work suddenly felt exhausting. What traits mattered? Who could be trusted? Who cared?

 

“Don't worry, Sasori! I'll set you up with a good team.” Chajiro gave him a pat on the shoulder. “Then, you can focus on growing the next round of plants here.”

 

“Next round?”

 

“Yep! The exciting stuff. Those rare teas and herbs we saw in that old book you brought to my tea shop.” 

 

He glanced again out the window, but the patch of glass was already fogging over, the clearing vanishing under a new sheen of condensation.

 

“Do you think the villagers can handle something like that? I don't want them to ruin this project or make it–”

 

“You're getting ahead of yourself. Leave it to me! I'll teach ‘em my old tricks.” 

 

If they learn from him, maybe this will work. Sasori thought, looking at the single berry in the jar. He treats growing plants like art. That’s the only way. 

 

He hung his hat and pulled on his jacket.

 

“I'll leave it to you then…” He said with a nod as he slipped out the door. 

 

As he walked to the workshop, his eyes stayed stuck on the blank ruins from the outer village whenever he passed by a window. 

 

He could imagine it covered in neat rows of greenery. Permanent fixtures. It could be beautiful.

 

Maybe some could be used for poison too. 

 

He walked past the skybridge he and Deidara had been in last night, and for the first time that day, he let himself remember how the villagers wanted them to lead. Officially. 

 

His grip on the jar tightened.

 

It's too bad… things were going so well here. But that wasn't part of our plan. He thought.

 

Oboro is becoming less trustworthy. Kagari and the other villagers seem to idealize us…

 

These things could turn on Deidara and I. That's dangerous.

 

“Too many variables.” He whispered to himself under his breath. 

 

He arrived at Pain's old tower, and pushed back his hood.

 

He tapped the glass jar, thinking. 

 

The puppets can wait. There's something I can work on that's more pressing.

 

When he entered the workshop, he was surprised to see that Deidara was already seated, and for once, hard at work. 

 

“You're awake.” Sasori said as he closed the door. 

 

“Yeah,” Deidara replied without looking back. “I thought it was time to start figuring out how to use this lightning-resistant clay, un.”

 

He's motivated at last. Sasori thought. That must mean he has everything he needs. Good.

 

But as he neared Deidara's desk, he frowned. Clay was splattered everywhere, even on the floor. 

 

It looked like a bomb hit. Knowing Deidara, it likely had.

 

“Don't worry, I'll clean it up later.” Deidara rolled his eyes. 

 

He could feel Sasori's judgmental stare despite his silence. 

 

“I wanted to give you something, but this desk is too messy.” 

 

“Oh? What is it?!” Deidara set down the chunk of clay he had been holding, and turned on his seat. 

 

Sasori sighed. “This. The first berry.”

 

He held the jar up, well out of reach from Deidara's messy hands. 

 

“Wow!” Deidara's eyes lit up. “That was fast!” 

 

“I wanted to let you try it first, but you're a little…” he looked him up and down, “busy.”

 

“I’m not busy! Let me try it, un!” He reached for the jar, and Sasori pulled it further out of away. 

 

“No. Look at your hands. It's not sanitary.”

 

Deidara looked down at his hands, arms, and clothes, all smeared in clay. He shrugged, then looked back up with a grin. 

 

“It's fine!” He reached for the jar again, and Sasori swatted him away. 

 

“If you want to try it so badly then just…” Sasori said as he twisted off the lid, and picked up the berry between his two fingers. “Open your mouth. I'll give it to you.”

 

Deidara retracted his arm. “Yeah, okay…”

 

As Sasori drew closer, Deidara could feel his heartbeat faster. 

 

Maybe it was the look in his eyes. That look that he only gave to him… or how he held his arm to steady him in a way that was something between gentle and commanding.

 

Sasori set the berry on Deidara's tongue almost too quickly and backed away. 

 

“Heh, kinda romantic of you.” Deidara teased as he chewed the berry. 

 

Sasori turned his head. “Do you like it?”

 

“Yeah, you can feed me again anytime–”

 

“Not that, the berry!”

 

“Oh, right.” Deidara laughed. “It's great! Sweet! something we don't get around here much, un. Is there more?”

 

“Not yet, but there will be.” Sasori settled in at his own desk. 

 

As he'd almost come to expect by now, Deidara had made him a new sculpture, and left it right in the center of his desk. 

 

It was a tiny bat he’d sculpted in his usual style. Something familiar. 

 

Sasori smiled as he picked it up and set it next to the others with great care. 

 

I need a new arrangement so the desk doesn't get crowded. He thought as he looked at his collection of Deidara’s sculptures. If he makes me one everyday, I’ll run out of space soon...

 

Across the room, Deidara’s voice broke the quiet.

 

“So what are we gonna tell those guys about what they said last night?” 

 

“About leading?” Sasori asked as he removed tools from his drawer. “I think that's impossible. My priority is our safety. We have that already.” 

 

“Why risk it?” Deidara asked, not expecting an answer. 

 

Sasori nodded. 

 

“I don't think Konan was talking about us, “ Deidara admitted. 

 

“She wasn't. We were dead.” Sasori replied flatly. “But I know who she was talking about.”

 

“Who?” Deidara glanced over at him, curious.

 

“She was talking about Naruto Uzumaki.”



Deidara couldn’t help but burst into laughter. “Oh, right! She said in the letter that he was the one who changed Pain’s mind on everything, didn’t she?”

 

“Yeah. That’s who she was talking about. Not us.”

 

“Now I’m a little offended, un.” Deidara’s laughter faded. “These villagers think I’m like Naruto Uzumaki? I’m nothing like that kid, un!”

 

“You’re both loud.” Sasori muttered. 

 

“Hey!” Deidara snapped playfully. “So if we tell them no, what happens? Do you think they'll let us stay here?” 

 

“The most important thing is to stay hidden and together.” Sasori continued to work. “The rest is just convenient. So if they ask again, we’ll tell them we only want to create our art and stay hidden. Just as we have been.”

 

“And if they refuse?” Deidara asked. 

 

“That's not an option.” Sasori said quickly.

 

Deidara nodded slowly, eyes wandering the workshop until they settled on Sasori's desk. 

 

And when he saw what Sasori was preparing, he couldn't help a smirk from forming.

 

“You mean, you won't let it be an option. Because you have a backup plan?”

 

“I always do.” Sasori looked over his shoulder. 

 

And held up three silver needles dripping with poison. 

 

“And who are those for?”

 

“Whichever variables we can’t control.” 

 

Slowly, Sasori slipped the needles into his pocket.  

Notes:

Welcome back! I'm so sorry for the late post, but thank you for all your patience waiting for this chapter :)

It was different to write them in this situation, especially since they've come as far as they have. Even if they've come so far, this is so unexpected for them that they may just fall into old habits... maybe.

Who do you think Sasori intends to control with his memory concealing technique?

Do you think they'll make good leaders, or should they get out as soon as possible?

Chapter 29: Kiln

Summary:

Sasori and Deidara discover a secret that Amegakure has been hiding from them.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

This part of the Land of Wind felt like an oasis. 

 

The hallmark of their nation, the dry heat of the desert and the beige haze of sand had long since faded. Here, the land was vibrantly forested, situated in front of the shadow of a distant mountain range.

 

Even the air carried a crisp chill of autumn, a reminder that this place was more like the Land of Rivers, which it bordered. 

 

It was here that they found the Ceramics Village. 

 

A councilman from Sunagakure walked ahead, followed by two younger Shinobi. 

 

“I’d forgotten places like this exist in our nation.” One of the Shinobi said as they entered the gates. “It’s beautiful here.”

 

“If the reports are true,” the other Shinobi added, “This place was destroyed several years ago. They’ve rebuilt it entirely on their own.”

The three continued through the streets, dotted with open air markets selling ceramics of all kinds. Some pieces were functional, like plates, mugs, or vases, while others were purely aesthetics, like jewelry, figures, and decorative items. 

 

But what caught their attention the most was the buildings themselves. 

 

Detailed ceramic designs covered their outer walls, rooftops, doors, even parts of the road. Each building seemed to tell a story through the intricate mosaic patterns. 

 

A few buildings were clearly under construction, but even so, the completed ones glowed softly against the morning light.

 

And up ahead, a structure that looked especially ornate awaited them. 

 

“That must be where the village leaders reside.” The councilman pointed to it. “We’ll find out why somewhere like this would choose to side with somewhere like Amegakure.”

 

The two younger men agreed to wait outside at the steps of the building, while the councilman entered alone. 

 

Once inside, he found he had come to the right place. Behind a long table, a panel of elders sat.

 

They stood, recognizing the man’s clothing as that of the Sunagakure council. 

 

“Welcome to the Ceramics Village.” The elder man in the center of the table bowed in respect. “We were not expecting visitors from the Sand. What brings you here?”

 

The councilman stopped in the center of the room and cleared his throat. “Good morning to you all. I hail from Sunagakure, our nation’s capital.”

 

There was something to his tone that was off-putting. The elders sat down slowly, though they remained composed. 

 

“I’ve heard of the progress that was made here to restore your famed ceramic style." He held out his arms out wide. “And on behalf of your capital village, I bestow our congratulations.”

 

The council seemed unimpressed by his words, but nodded out of respect. 

 

“It’s unheard of for a small village that produces no Shinobi to make a name for itself. You ought to be proud.” 

 

The council, almost in sync, nodded again, this time less impressed. 

 

“And without Shinobi,” he continued, “I imagine your village must rely on… unconventional methods to stay afloat.” 

 

The councilman leaned forward on the desk, but they didn’t budge. 

 

“But sometimes,” his voice dropped, more stern, “that’s a mistake.”

 

This time they didn’t nod. They all waited to hear what he deemed a “mistake.” 

 

“We received word that your village is trading with Amegakure.” He locked eyes with the elder in the center. “Is this so?”

 

“It is.” The elder folded his arms elegantly on the desk and looked up at the councilman, unwavering. “They have supplied us with something meant to strengthen our village without compromising its artistic identity.” 

 

“In exchange for what?” The councilman asked. 

 

“That’s our business.” The elder replied evenly.

 

“I believe that’s my business too.” The councilman pushed back from the desk. 

 

He paced in front of the long table as he spoke. “You see, in Sunagakure, there has been some conflict with that village. As a village under the Land of Wind, it would be unwise for you to insert yourselves into that conflict.”

 

He stopped suddenly to face the council of village elders. “Understood?”

 

“I understand what you’re saying.” One of the elders on the left side of the table spoke up. “But we have requested assistance from Sunagakure countless times when we were in need. Not once have we received any assistance.”

 

“Indeed.” Another from the right side of the table said. “So with respect, just as you ignored our troubles, we don’t see how yours involves us.”

 

The Suna councilman flinched, but calmed his voice. “Resources are allocated to the villages which produce military might.” 

 

“We noticed.” The elder responded coldly. 

 

“Then let me ask you this,” the councilman continued, “have you ever heard of the Akatsuki?”

“That sounds like something involving Shinobi.” The elder in the center responded firmly. “We are an artisan village. We don’t involve ourselves with your, shall we say, nonsense.”

 

The councilman clenched his fists. He hadn’t expected to be spoken to in this way. 

 

“Why don’t I make myself clear…” He slammed a paper onto the center of the table the elders sat behind. 

 

“Have you seen either of these men? They are criminals hiding in Amegakure. We believe they are behind the death of fifty Sunagakure war veterans.”

 

The elders held fast, simply peering down their noses at the sketch depicting Deidara and Sasori’s Hiruko puppet.

 

“You should find a better artist to make these sketches–” One elder started. 

 

“Shut up!” The councilman snapped. “I order you to tell me if you have seen either of these criminals in your village!”

 

The elders were quiet for a long moment. 

 

The councilman’s breath was heavy with fury.

 

But finally, the elder in the center spoke. “I don’t understand what this crude sketch has to do with Amegakure. We are trading with them because we have had a good experience with their people. And so, I do not wish to harm them as you insinuate we must.”

 

The councilman clenched his jaw. 

 

He looked up, and his voice shook. “You do realize that if you do not change your ways, the Kazekage will consider that treason?”

 

“Our village has always shaped beauty from dust, yet your village seeks only what can be weaponized. And you forget that art is just as important as power.” The main elder said. “Perhaps if we were allocated more resources when we needed it, we wouldn’t have to commit treason.”

 

The councilman shook in anger as he leaned in towards the main village elder. “I’ll tell you one more time. Your lack of cooperation means you are siding with the Akatsuki.”

 

He slammed the wanted poster on the table once more. 

 

“Desperate times call for desperate measures, don’t they?” The elder asked him. 

 

The councilman's eyes twitched, unable to process that a small village he’d forgotten existed until recently would challenge him in this way. 

 

He looked to the other elders who sat quietly and sure. 

 

“Hmph.” He grumbled. “You people and this small village would be nothing without our protection, and still you act as though your pathetic art will save you.”

 

Without another word, he turned away. 

 

He stormed past the two Suna-nin stationed outside of the building. They barely noticed him at first, but scrambled to follow as he continued ahead.

 

They weaved through the streets, brushing past artisans carrying ceramic wares until they caught up to him.

 

“Brainless, good for nothing village.” The councilman spat, anger boiling in his chest. 

 

“What happened in there?” One of the Shinobi asked. 

 

“They refuse to cooperate.” The councilman turned towards the village gates.

 

“They wish to side with the Akatsuki?!” The other gasped.

 

The group stopped just outside of the village gates, then turned to face it. 

 

“They have committed treason. Sided with the enemy. And refuse to confirm who spoke to them from Amegakure.”

 

“Insulting.” One of the Shinobi muttered.

 

“Should we go back to report to Lord Gaara?” The other asked. 

 

“Not yet. This village should be punished for its decision.”

 

“Punished? But Lord Gaara never said to–”

 

“It was his own words that this would be considered treason. We will carry out his will.”

 

The two looked at each other, uneasy. 

 

“Understood?” He barked.

 

“But I don't think he–” One of them began.

 

“Am I understood, or are you also an Akatsuki sympathizer like this village?”

 

They both looked to the ground for a moment before they answered. 

 

“Understood.” They both said firmly. 

 

“Good.” He turned back to the village, eyes sweeping across the rooftops of the white buildings that glowed under the morning light.

 

“These buildings are their pride, made from the Hanasaki ceramics technique.” 

 

The councilman glared at the serenity of the village. 

 

“Burn them to the ground.” 

 

Both Shinobi looked surprised. 

 

“With the people inside?!” One asked.

 

“Of course not. Evacuate the village.” The councilman's laughter boomed hollow against the village gates. “I'm not a monster!”

 

Against their better judgement, the Shinobi moved to carry out his command.

 

The councilman followed behind, and turned to the first building he could find. He pounded his fist against the door. 

 

“You are ordered to evacuate this building.” He barked.

 

Villagers, confused, peered through their windows. 

 

When they didn't obey, he kicked them open, and the villagers cowered as they ran away from the safety of their homes.

 

Eventually, villagers had abandoned everything. Their homes, markets, restaurants, workshops... all of it.

 

The elders from the village center solemnly departed their building in a single-file line. 

 

The two Shinobi corralled the confused crowd outside of the village gates.

 

The councilman stood under the gate, prepared to address the crowd. 

 

“Your village has chosen to side with the enemy of the Land of Wind, Amegakure!” He shouted. “And so, by Lord Kazekage’s orders, this village is declared treasonous, and will pay for its defiance!” 

 

Before the villagers could comprehend his words, he turned back into the village. 

 

Moments later, a stream of smoke rose, rapidly expanding wide enough to engulf the village whole.  

 

The scent of the burning village carried beyond its borders, and into the forest behind the village where Kanyu’s ceramic workshop and home were situated. 

 

The studio went quiet as they watched ashes gently float outside the window like a dark snowfall. 

 

Kanyu and her apprentices quickly departed the workshop, with no time to remove their aprons.

 

They all froze when they saw the source of the ashes. A thick, bright pillar of flames rose from the village center. 

 

She didn't waste a beat. Kanyu took off towards the village center, almost on instinct.

 

It wasn’t the first time she had seen her home village reduced to nothing but flames. 

 

Last time, years ago, it had been Deidara’s work that destroyed the village. 

 

And she’d hated it. Everything she knew, everything she’d worked for, destroyed in a sudden, pointless, instant. Thanks to a man who called destruction art.

 

Just as before, she stumbled as she ran up the slope that led to the village center. 

 

And just as before, she stood up and continued to the flames. 

 

Even now, she didn’t consider Deidara’s explosions beautiful. 

 

She couldn’t understand how he could work so hard to create, only to destroy.

 

But in the end, it was Deidara's own explosive art that had fired the clay in the kiln to just the right temperature. Unlocking the previously lost Hanasaki technique that she could never discover on her own.

 

That part, she could admit, was wonderful. Genius, maybe. Certainly unconventional.

 

But the rest? The recklessness, the arrogance, the devastation it left behind, all done on a whim.

 

It was something she actually hated. And couldn’t forgive. 

 

She halted in the center of the village, surrounded by the raging fire that took hold of every building in every direction.

 

There was nothing wonderful or genius to these flames. They burned with no vision, no purpose. 

 

They consumed rapidly, ceramic tiles from the buildings cracking and splitting. Glazes melting down from the rooftops like tears.

 

“Who did this?!” She asked desperately to the fire. 

 

Unexpectedly, an unfamiliar voice responded. “You are ordered to evacuate this village.” 

 

The man wearing a Sunagakure cloak and forehead protector emerged. 

 

“You did this?!” She cried out to him.

 

“This village will pay for siding with the enemy of the Land of Wind.” He said as he stepped forward. “Leave now before you are hurt.”

 

“I don't care about your war!” She yelled, then spun and ran to one of the few buildings they had reinforced with Amegakure's steel. 

 

Surprisingly, the door still functioned. She slammed it shut. 

 

The man’s voice called from outside of the building. “These buildings will burn. You will die with it. Get out of there, your art will not protect you!”

 

“I won't!” She shouted back, recoiling further into the room.

 

Maybe he was right. She was in a building encased in flames. She wasn't entirely sure why she had defied his order to leave. 

 

Sasori had told her years ago that she was foolish to stay in this small village. He had said that a true artist would leave behind everything to achieve greater triumphs in art. 

 

But she still refused to leave. Even as the chemical scent of the ceramic decoration from the shell of the building melted away now. 

 

But somehow, the inside walls held up. It was suffocatingly hot, but the fire did not pass through.

 

Deidara had told her the Amegakure steel would make their village strong. 

 

After what he’d done, she barely believed him. She’d mostly helped him because it was amusing to her. She partially expected him to fail.

 

But ever since he destroyed the village she’d learned that her greatest artistic achievement came from destruction and chaos. 

 

And made something lasting. Something people valued. She wouldn’t let that go. 

 

So she stood still in the building. Even as the air in the building became hotter. Even when the smoke made it hard to breathe. 

 

She fell to the ground, feeling the room spin.

 

“Deidara was probably wrong about the steel.” She laughed through a dry cough. “He probably just wanted to get more clay…”

 

The room, she felt, had become a kiln.

 

And outside the gates, the villagers waited, as the fire consumed every corner of the village. Even the gates. 

 

In the center of the gate’s doors, a ceramic plaque of the faceless angel hung. Kanyu's own piece she’d modeled after the one in Amegakure. 

 

Flames found their way to that too. 

 

The councilman nodded. “That should teach this village. This is what it means to side with the enemy of peace!!” 

 

The blaze ranged on a bit longer. Then, it slowly dimmed.

 

Some villagers neared the gates. Surprisingly, the angel had not been destroyed, instead, the wings cracked in a feather-like pattern. More beautiful than before.

 

They opened the gates and stepped inside, revealing the rubble left behind by the fire.

 

Most buildings were reduced to little more than a charred frame. Some still dimly ablaze. 

 

But the buildings they had reinforced with steel stood, ceramic decoration destroyed, but the frame remained.

 

And from one of those buildings, a door flung open. 

 

Kanyu emerged, coughing violently. 

 

People gasped, and a few ran to help her. 

 

The councilman’s expression soured as he saw her. 

 

“How are some buildings still standing?!” He growled. 

 

“It’s the steel!” She exclaimed. “From Amegakure. It didn’t burn!”

 

“We were right to trust those who value art before destruction.” One of the elders said. 

 

“Yes,” Kanyu said, proudly, as she pointed at the Suna-nin, “you are wrong about art. It is protection. It is power!”

 

“Tch. Protection?” The councilman shouted in defense. “The ceramic decor is destroyed–” 

 

“And we can make it anew! Even more beautiful than before! Just like last time, but stronger!”

 

The villagers broke into a roar of cheers and applause. 

 

“We should go.” One of the Shinobi from Suna told the others. “Report back what we’ve found.” 

 

The councilman glared at the scene, where the villagers cheered at the destruction of their own homes and called it art. 

 

“Yeah,” the other Suna-nin agreed, “before they turn on us. We aren’t here to harm them.”

 

“Fine.” The councilman finally growled, and the three turned to leave. 

 

As they did, the villagers cheered louder, calling at them to never come back.

 

The Suna-nin picked up their pace, vanishing north. 

 

Much further north, where rain fell instead of ashes, Sasori and Deidara walked next to each other through the familiar alleys of Amegakure. 

 

The rain was light this morning, but there was no break in the clouds. Just the same, constant rhythm. 

 

Suddenly, footsteps splashed from the puddles somewhere behind them.

 

They both turned around. It was unusual to see others outside unless they had a reason to be there. 

 

“Hey guys!” A familiar voice called out. 

 

Mubi rounded the corner, with a smile and a small wave.

 

The artists stared at him, warily. Neither were sure how to interact with the villagers in Ame after the offer to lead.

 

“What do you want?” Deidara asked, voice abnormally stern.

 

“I wanted to bring something to your attention…” Mubi looked around frantically, ensuring no one was nearby. 

 

“I hope you won’t be mad… but the village received a letter yesterday while you two were out. That's what the village meeting was really about.”

 

“Who was it from?” Sasori asked. 

 

Mubi slowly pulled out the scroll from his pocket, still cautious to make sure he wasn't seen.

 

“It’s  from Konoha.” He said, voice lower than before. “It seems like the bird that delivered it might have been confused? It was addressed to the Kazekage.”

 

“The Kazekage?!” Deidara lunged forward to reach it. “Let me see!”

 

Mubi took a few steps back, clutching it tight. 

 

“Wait!” Mubi stopped him. “Before you read it, I just want you to know that the village wasn’t hiding it from you maliciously.”

 

“There's no good reason why they should hide that from us–” Sasori started.

 

“This letter shows that we might be targeted again.” Mubi said quickly. “That's why they want a leader. People thought if you chose to lead us without knowing the stakes, it's meant to be.” 

 

“Then why are you giving it to us now?” Sasori asked. 

 

“Actually,” Mubi lowered his voice just above a whisper. “I’m doing this in secret. No one else knows that I will show you the letter…” 

 

He looked down at it, thinking of the trouble he could get into if others found out. He shook the thought and held it out to them. 

 

“But I think it’s the right thing to do.” He continued. “Go on, you can read it.”

 

Deidara snatched the scroll immediately, and the two read it quickly.

 

When they finished reading it, they exchanged looks, eyes wide.

 

Sasori looked up at Mubi who anxiously braced for their reaction.

 

“Mubi, thank you.” He said as he began to roll up the scroll neatly. “That messenger bird was not confused. I believe this was sent by my sleeper agent in Konoha, who is the assistant to the Hokage.”

 

“Oh!” Mubi looked up, surprised. “I knew you had spies, but I didn’t know you had one so close to such a powerful person!” 

 

“That's right, un.” Deidara added. “That's why you have to tell us about these things! This was for us, obviously!”

 

“She probably sent us this as a warning.” Sasori’s brows furrowed, already running through the scenarios of what it meant. “But she wouldn't just send this, and nothing to Suna.”

 

“Maybe that's a good thing?” Mubi asked, hopeful. “Since Suna didn't receive the message, that means they don't know you’re here, and they won't ask other nations for help, right?”

 

“Since she works so closely with the Hokage, she needs to send something to Sunagakure…” Sasori reasoned aloud. “Otherwise, it's too suspicious.”

 

“Maybe she sent a copy?” Deidara offered. “Or an altered message?”

 

“If the memory concealing Jutsu is working well enough that she would warn us,” Sasori continued, “she wouldn't send a copy. An altered message would make more sense.”

 

“So she bought us time and warned us.” Deidara concluded. 

 

“It seems like it…” Sasori agreed. 

 

“If she altered the message, what would she have left out?” Mubi stared at the scroll still in Sasori's hands. “It's already very short.”

 

“If I had to guess,” Sasori looked at Deidara. “The part that confirms that Kabuto reanimated us. It seems the Kazekage is theorizing that we are alive, but hasn't gotten enough proof.”

 

“So Ebizo really didn't tell him.” Deidara smiled at him. “Your instinct was correct, un.”

 

Sasori gave a faint smile back. 

 

“How about the part where she recommended telling other nations?” Mubi asked. 

 

“I’m not sure. We didn't instruct her to protect Amegakure.” Sasori said evenly. 

 

Mubi nodded, concern crossing his face again.

 

“Good thing I brought it to you two, though.” He smiled nervously, “You've already figured out more than the village…”

 

“Of course we did, un!” Deidara placed his hand on Sasori's shoulder. “It's his own Jutsu! We wouldn't just wander around clueless!”

 

Sasori held out the rolled letter to Mubi. 

 

“Why did you decide to go against the village’s decision? How does it benefit you?”

 

Mubi took it carefully as he spoke. “I don’t know if it benefits me. I almost didn’t do it, because I thought you might leave if you learn that they will keep targeting you here.”

 

He secured the scroll back in his pocket. “It might not be safe for you to stay here if they keep targeting us. And if you leave, we have no chance to stand up to other villages. But I keep thinking, none of that matters.”

 

He looked up at them, and tried his best to seem confident in his decision.

 

“Oboro told me what you said, Sasori. That the Akatsuki was filled with people who had their own goals. You were never our protectors.” 

 

Sasori nodded.

 

“At first, I felt a little angry that I was lied to, but I realized it was never you guys that lied to us. You never forced us to do anything, so we shouldn’t force you to do anything. You should be given the truth just like you always gave us.”

 

He let out a sigh. He still found them hard to read, and their expressions were still skeptical. 

 

“Whatever you choose, it should be what you want to do. I just hope you won’t hate the village, they really like having you here. They just want to protect their home, that’s it.”

 

He felt he had said all he needed, so he began to turn away. “See you later, I hope.”

 

“Wait!” Deidara suddenly blurted. “Thank you. Seriously!”

 

Mubi gave a brief thumbs up before he walked away in the opposite direction.

 

Deidara turned to Sasori once the sound of Mubi’s footsteps faded into the steady sound of rain. 

 

“So… what now?”

 

Sasori stood still, eyes unmoving from where Mubi disappeared from. 

 

He heard Deidara's question, and he'd already asked it to himself. 

 

This changed everything, he thought, we can't trust anyone here…

 

“What now…” he murmured back as his thoughts raced. 

 

We've done so much to keep ourselves safe here. By extension, this village. And they still hide things from us. 

 

There isn't enough memory concealing needles to fix that here.

 

“This place has lost our trust.” He concluded aloud. “We cannot live somewhere where they will hide information from us. It's dangerous.”

 

That wasn't the reaction Deidara had expected. And he hadn't expected his own heart to sink at the thought.

 

“We have to leave.” Sasori said firmly, already walking ahead.

 

“We do?” Deidara asked, trailing behind. 

 

Sasori nodded as they turned into the tower and headed for their room.

 

“But, the workshop! Where will you finish your puppets?”

 

“I don't need a workshop. That was just convenient.”

 

Convenient, echoed internally, trying to convince himself. Right… 

 

They began up the stairs to their room. 

 

“The projects you were working on here… you'll abandon those too?”

 

“I must.” Sasori pushed open the door to their room. “You know these people won't let us stay here if we refuse to lead them.”

 

Sasori didn't wait.

 

He pulled two empty bags from under the bed, the ones they'd stolen from the Land of Rivers. 

 

He handed one to Deidara, then turned to pack his own belongings. 

 

Deidara stood there, empty bag in hand, eyes wandering the room. 

 

“You don't know that…” he nearly whispered. 

 

“Know what?” Sasori asked and he shoved his belongings into his bag. 

 

It was disorganized, but he felt he had no time to waste. 

 

“You don't know that they won't let us stay here…” Deidara's voice rose louder. 

 

Sasori paused briefly. 

 

“Even if they let us, we shouldn't. There's too many ways this could go wrong. And I won't compromise our survival.”

 

“I know, I know.” Deidara steadied his voice. “You're probably right, I trust you, un.”

 

Though he agreed, Sasori could tell it bothered him. He started to reach for his arm, but before he could, Deidara moved to start packing.

 

They didn't have much packing left. Though it had been their home, they hadn't accumulated much. 

 

Sasori neatly arranged the two beds across from each other, as they had been when they'd first arrived. He folded the bedding cleanly like no one had ever been there before. 

 

I should be used to this, by now. Deidara took in the new look of their room. 

 

At the sight of it, his bag felt heavier in his arms. 

 

“Deidara.” Sasori called over his shoulder, halfway into the hall already. 

 

Deidara turned away quickly.

 

The workshop had more to pack.

 

“We don't have room for everything…” Deidara sighed as he looked at his shelves, filled with jars of clay. 

 

“That's why I seal away my puppets.” Sasori said flatly. “It saves space.”

 

Deidara scoffed. “What am I supposed to do? Summon clay?” 

 

He meant it as a joke, but it sounded off. 

 

Sasori glanced at him. He stood, arms crossed in front of the shelf, not packing anything.

 

“That's ridiculous…” Deidara added under his breath. 

 

Just as Sasori stepped towards him, he abruptly turned away and grabbed his bag. 

 

“Forget it. I can just find more clay, un.” He swung the bag over his shoulder and pushed open the door. 

 

It slammed a bit harder than Sasori expected. 

 

He turned to the shelves.

 

Dozens of glass jars, filled with the best clay they could find. 

 

Sasori picked one up. It was labeled “Hanasaki” in Deidara's handwriting. 

 

His bag was already full, but he took out a few extra tools in exchange for the jar of clay. 

 

It wasn't enough, but he hoped it would be a start. Better than nothing. 

 

Meanwhile, Deidara waited outside in the open rain. He didn't care to lift his hood to shield his face. 

 

He just stared up at it. 

 

It stung his eyes a little, but he didn't mind. 

 

After a few minutes, he heard the door to the tower open and shut. 

 

“All done?” Deidara asked without moving.

 

“Yeah.” Sasori replied. “Let’s go.”

 

As they took off on Deidara’s clay bird, Sasori had expected to feel safer as they flew far from the place that betrayed his trust.

 

They rose high above the towers, rain streaking passed them like slanted threads.

 

Still, the feeling never came.  

 

Leaving somewhere that betrayed him, that was something he'd done before. 

 

It was easy to never look back at the places he'd left behind. It made the betrayals feel distant, like they could be forgotten entirely. Suppressable. 

 

This didn't feel like that. 

 

But same as last time, he didn't look back. 

 

He took a breath, and focused ahead, not wanting to watch the steel buildings fade away into a cold haze of rain. 

 

But Deidara still looked behind them, watching the towers disappear to nothing.

 

“For someone who loves permanence, you sure don't care to stay in one place long…”

 

It was meant to be his own thought, but it accidentally slipped out of his mouth, quietly. 

 

But he didn't take it back. He meant it. 

 

Sasori looked at him, catching a glimpse of something he recognized. Something he hated.

 

Deidara was sad again. 

 

But he masked that look quickly with an uneasy laugh as the bird leveled off.

 

“You're sad about it?” Sasori asked. 

 

“It was inevitable, un.” 

 

They both stood quietly for a while, until the rain stopped.

 

Deidara let out a dry laugh. “You told me before that if those villagers aren't what they say they are, I could use my art on that village.”

 

“I did say that.”

 

“Too late, un. I forgot.”

 

“I also forgot to use these.” Sasori pulled out a small container of the memory concealing needles. “I should have made someone a spy.”

 

Deidara sat down, and leaned back on his hands, trying to take in the sunshine. 

 

Sasori mirrored him by his side.

 

“I'm sorry.” Sasori said to the sky above them.

 

“It's not your fault.” Deidara answered. “You're right to have us leave. It would be foolish to stick around, un.”

 

He shifted closer, and tilted his head on Sasori's shoulder. 

 

“It was probably too much to expect things to work out there.” He sighed as he relaxed against Sasori. “But at least I have you.”

 

Sasori wrapped his arm around the back of Deidara’s head, tangling his fingers in his hair, still damp from rain. 

 

For a moment, it felt like enough to be together like that. 

 

I should have known. I shouldn’t have trusted that village. Even after I’d done so much to make it work. The steel puppets, the greenhouse… everything.

 

Deidara is right, it was inevitable that they would betray us. 

 

If it was inevitable, why did I try so hard to make it work?

 

Was it too much to ask for more?

He held Deidara tighter, and Deidara’s arm reached for his back. 

 

At least, I have him, who never betrays me. Even when I…

 

Sasori blinked, looking down at the brief break in the clouds that revealed the luscious green of Kusagakure. It was quickly covered by a thick cloud again.

 

At this altitude, it reminded him of how they went to find Konan’s scroll. He had expected to not return to Amegakure at that time. 

 

At that time, I had lied to Deidara about what happened to Tobi.

 

But even when he learned the truth… he stayed. 

 

“Do you think we’ll find somewhere else like that?” Deidara’s voice came soft. “A place we can actually call home?” 

 

“That’s important to you, isn’t it?” Sasori asked.

 

“How should I know? I’ve never had that.” 

 

Before Sasori could say another word, Deidara shifted forward to get a better look at the passing scenery.

 

“I thought we could go to Takigakure.” He said. “Kagari said there were other Akatsuki supporters there. It worked out last time, so…”

 

Sasori also stood, watching the trees thicken in the scenery below. 

 

“Well, it didn’t work out entirely,” Deidara shrugged,“but it gave us a start, un.”

 

“Right.” 

 

The roar of a distant waterfall began to rise to their ears. 

 

“It’s up ahead, I think.” Deidara said as he heard it. 

 

“Sounds like it.” 

 

And soon, Takigakure came into view. A sizable village, surrounded by a complex web of trees and steep, rocky cliff. At the very center, the legendary oversized tree spanned wide and tall above the village settlement.

 

“It’s good that we can fly in.” Sasori examined the terrain, memorizing the layout. “Otherwise, the path to enter is complicated. We would have to navigate an underwater cave system.”

 

“Lucky for you, I’m an expert pilot, un.” Deidara smirked as he crouched low, the bird already beginning a steep ascent. “But hold on, we’ll fly directly into that big tree, I can scope out the village from there.” 

 

Sasori knelt beside him, and they linked arms as they dove into the expansive tree.


They landed cleanly on a sturdy branch. Up so high, and covered by leaves, they could watch the village go about its day as usual without revealing their location. 

 

Deidara didn’t focus on the people, instead, checking the decorations of the buildings. 

 

He clicked his scope when he saw a familiar symbol etched on the far side of a small, otherwise unassuming building. 

 

“There.” Deidara reset his scope as he looked back to Sasori, who eagerly watched him for the next step. 

 

Deidara pointed to the building, and Sasori nodded. 

 

“Stay out of sight as much as possible.” Sasori ordered as he lifted Deidara’s hood to obscure his eyes.

 

“That’s gotta be something we are good at by now, staying out of sight, un.” Deidara jumped off the branch, into a clearing in the road below. 

 

Sasori followed. 

 

They landed at the edge of the lake that was fed by a roaring waterfall.

 

Without a word, they walked casually through the village, making sure to avoid the eyes of the passing villagers. 

 

Just as he’d seen in the air, Deidara recognized the faceless angel symbol as it came into view as they neared the building. Though unlike Ame or Kusa, this one was even more hidden from plain sight, barely visible beneath a shadow of the building’s roof.

 

The building was a narrow strip between two larger shops, unlabeled. 

 

“This should be the place, right?” Deidara asked as they approached. 

 

“Right.” Sasori stepped forward to knock. Just as he raised his fist, the door opened. 

 

Someone’s arms grasped hold of each of theirs, and yanked them inside quickly. 

 

The door slammed behind them. 

 

“What the hell was that?” Deidara exclaimed as he caught his balance, now inside the building.

 

“You two aren't from here.” A man hissed. “Who sent you?”

 

As the man turned to them, they caught a better view of his face. The lighting was dim in the room, but he appeared to be middle aged, with dark, messy hair.

 

The two looked at each other, not fully sure how to respond. 

 

Finally Sasori answered, though reluctant. “... Amegakure.”

 

The man smiled with an exhale.

 

“I should have guessed. Based on what you're wearing.” 

 

The artists looked down at their rain jackets, an apparent giveaway of where they once stayed. 

 

The man peeked through the blinds, then drew them shut tight. “I met with others from Amegakure in Kusagakure a few days ago. Three young men, Oboro, Kagari, and Mubi. Do you know them?”

 

“Uh, yeah.” Deidara replied, uncomfortable at their mention of their names. “We heard you are an Akatsuki supporter?”

 

The man instantly tensed. 

 

“Shhh!” He bolted the door shut. “Careful saying things like that around here.”

 

Sasori raised a brow at Deidara, amused at the reaction. 

 

“How was I supposed to know?!” Deidara countered with a shrug.

 

“Our village leader, Shibuki, doesn't like the Akatsuki one bit.” He stepped forward, lowering his voice. “But yes, I am a supporter. An old friend– well, more of a business partner to the Akatsuki's own Kakuzu.” 

 

Neither recognized this man, but from experience, they knew Kakuzu had contacts in every village that dealt in bounty trade.

 

“I arranged some of his bounties. Got him in touch with the right people in the black market. Always clean work. The Akatsuki never missed.”

 

He let out an unsteady, nostalgic laugh as he moved to the back of the room. 

 

The place was decorated like a paper shop, with supplies for writing letters, binding scrolls, some that required Ninjutsu to seal.

 

But it was clearly a front. A thick coat of dust was layered over most of the stock. 

 

The man took a seat and gestured for them to sit as well. 

 

“I’ve been hearing a lot about Amegakure lately.” The man laced his fingers under his chin with a smirk. “I heard they stood up to Sunagakure, and even the Anbu were no match.” 

 

This guy is smart. Deidara thought, watching Sasori carefully to follow his lead. This must be the man Kagari said knew about Edo Tensei.

 

“I admit, I'm especially interested to know more…” The man leaned forward a bit. 

 

So the rumors have even reached here, Sasori thought as he settled in his seat. It’s no wonder the big nations are starting to theorize about our survival.

 

“Unfortunately, those three men from Amegakure wouldn't tell me who's the one behind their sudden power.” 

 

So they didn’t tell him we were there. Good. Sasori thought, still eying him warily. 

 

“Are you also supporters?” The man asked them quietly. 

 

“Everyone in Amegakure is.” Sasori matched his tone.

 

“Are they?” The man grinned. “Then, perhaps you can tell me who's the mysterious one that's changing Amegakure?”

 

“We want to know something first. That information isn't free.” Sasori replied evenly. 

 

He figured anyone associated with Kakuzu would understand that much.

 

“Hm. What would you like to know?”

 

But before either of them could respond, he raised a hand. 

 

“Something of equal value, right.” He answered himself. “How about something I heard about the war?”

 

Sasori nodded, and the man continued. 

 

“Hundreds were reanimated by Kabuto Yakushi.”

 

“We’ve heard that before, un.” Deidara crossed his arms.

 

“Even Madara Uchiha was revived.”

 

Deidara relaxed his posture a bit. “Okay, that's a new one…” 

 

“Madara actually freed himself of Edo Tensei and caused quite a problem for the Allied Shinobi forces.”

 

“Freed himself?!” Deidara leaned in. “So he's still out there?”

 

“No.” The man snickered. “Could you imagine? He was sealed during the war.”

 

“Damn Uchiha, un.” Deidara muttered, smugly.

 

It felt especially satisfying to know that he and Sasori escaped while Madara couldn't. 

 

“Sealed?” Sasori asked, stuck on the word. “Even after breaking free?”

 

“It would seem so.” The man nodded. “My sources in Kumogakure say that they have a team dedicated to researching the Jutsu. They want to be sure that if there are any copycats who decide to resurrect the dead, what happened with Madara can be dealt with quickly.”

 

Deidara's stomach dropped. Shit! I didn't want Sasori to know about that. He’ll want to return to being a puppet if he finds out our eternal bodies are not exactly that...

 

He looked sideways at Sasori, attempting to read his expression. 

 

But his expression was calm and stoic, as always. Unreadable. 

 

Not good, Deidara thought.

 

“Well,” Sasori finally said, “that's interesting, but it doesn't help us. Is there somewhere outside of Amegakure that's safe for… Akatsuki supporters?”

 

To that, the man let out a laugh. 

 

“You won't find that around here! Amegakure and Kusagakure are your safest bet. I’m only getting by because I’ve lived here my whole life. People know me. I know them. But an outsider?”

 

He shook his head like the concept was the most ridiculous thing he’d ever heard.

 

Sasori looked away in disgust. 

 

Maybe I moved too soon. If Amegakure really is the safest… His eyes found the small sliver of daylight behind the dark blinds. And there’s a chance we could be sealed away…

 

The man smiled. “So… now that you have your information–”

 

“Right.” Sasori interrupted. “You wanted to know who's behind Amegakure's defenses.” 

 

The man grinned with a nod, eager.

 

Sasori looked at Deidara, who seemed unsure what to do. 

 

And Sasori himself wasn't entirely sure either. But he knew one thing for sure. 

 

Leaving Amegakure was a mistake. 

 

He reached behind Deidara's head and pulled down his hood. 

 

“That's who.” He said flatly. 

 

Deidara was speechless, mouth agape. He stared at Sasori wide-eyed. 

 

That had not been the reaction he'd expected. Again.

 

The man sitting across from them was still, brows raised in disbelief. 

 

“You are…” He muttered.

 

“I'd show you my face too, but you wouldn't recognize it.”

 

“Deidara and…”

 

“Sasori.” He finished. “We were reanimated during the war and escaped.”

 

“Incredible!” The man smiled slowly. “It all makes sense now… But do you have any clue how scared the other nations are of your village? Even here!” 

 

Sasori shrugged. Deidara was still too stunned for words. 

 

“You two have to leave. Our village leader hates the Akatsuki for what you did to the Jinchuriki of our village. And he is friends with Naruto Uzumaki, from the Leaf.” 

 

“That guy again, un.” Deidara finally spoke, rolling his eyes.

 

“Still, this is great news for me!” The man stood, and made his way to a desk behind him. He pulled out a small book. “You see, the loss of the Akatsuki really did a number on the black market economy.”

 

He held it out to them. “I’ll get you to a clean escape route out of view, as long as you keep an eye out for these bounties.”

 

Sasori took the book slowly. Bounties only interested him and Deidara if there was a chance to use their art. They had always agreed on that.

 

“Sure.” He replied. 

 

“Good. Then follow me.” The man motioned toward the door, and Deidara pulled his hood up as they followed behind. 

 

Outside the door, there was a wheelbarrow stacked high with an assortment of items. It mostly seemed like old junk.

 

“If you stay to this side, no one will notice you.” The man said as he started to push the cart along. 

 

Sasori and Deidara walked quietly at the side. 

 

After a few turns, they neared a thick forest at the edge of the village. Just in front of it was a wooden building, larger than the others, with a pointed red roof, and the kanji for Waterfall above the door. 

 

Outside the door, however, were two Shinobi with Kumogakure forehead protectors. 

 

“What’s going on there?” Sasori whispered to the man. 

 

“That’s the village head’s office.” He looked straight ahead as he spoke. “Kumogakure is seeking aid from our village. The Land of Lightning was very close to the war zones.”

 

Important people are there. Sasori thought as they passed the building. We could make use of that…

 

The man suddenly stopped in front of a dark, narrow dirt path that led through the forest. 

 

“This is as far as I go. You can follow this path out of sight. Good luck.” 

 

Staying low, they entered the path, and the man continued to walk ahead casually. Eventually, he blended in with the rest of the village. 

 

Once they were out of sight, Sasori veered off the path, and knelt behind a thick cluster of leaves. Eyes fixed on the village head’s office. 

 

“Why did you tell that guy our identities?” Deidara finally asked. “And where will we go now–”

 

Sasori grabbed his wrist and pulled him down next to him. He pointed up at the building ahead. 

 

“In order to protect our home, the spy network could use some new additions to the collection.” 

 

“Home…?” Deidara asked, still unsure. “I thought we have to find a new one.”

 

Sasori sighed. “I may have acted irrationally back in Amegakure. After seeing this place, I understand that we are the safest there.”

 

“Even if they want us to lead?” Deidara asked quietly. He wasn’t convinced that Sasori was certain. 

 

“We’ll figure it out.” Sasori nodded. “But more importantly…”

 

He looked to Deidara, and their eyes locked. 

 

“I think you liked it there.”

 

“Well, it wasn’t that great, un.” Deidara countered. 

 

But he knew Sasori was right. 

 

“I know you liked it there. You even said you wanted a home. That’s important to you. I should have considered that.”

 

“They betrayed your trust. I don’t want them to–”

 

“They may have betrayed our trust once, but I think we can give it another chance.” Sasori’s voice sounded softer. “We’ll find a way, as always. But if we want something lasting, the best way is to find a place where we are happy, and together.” 

 

Deidara smiled at him, then immediately leaned forward on his knees and wrapped his arms tightly around Sasori’s neck.

 

“Good,” Deidara giggled as he took in the warmth of Sasori’s neck. “After all that time in our own room with our own workshop, I don’t think I’m cut out for living in caves anymore, un.”

 

“Spoiled.” Sasori wrapped his arms around Deidara’s back. “But… me too.”

 

As he pulled him close, Deidara’s knee slipped, and he toppled forward over Sasori. 

 

Leaves rustled. A few branches cracked.

 

Sasori quickly clamped his hand over Deidara’s mouth. Neither dared to breathe. But the Kumo-nin noticed, their footsteps nearing the forest’s edge. Luckily, they stopped there.

 

Sasori slid his hand to the side of Deidara’s cheek, and looked up into his eyes. 

 

“This is the perfect time to use your art.” He whispered. “Draw out the unimportant ones from that building.”

 

Deidara gave a twisted grin against Sasori’s palm, eyes alight. 

 

“How romantic that you ask, un.” Deidara mirrored Sasori’s touch, cusping the side of his face with a smirk. “You speak to my soul.”

 

He leaned forward and kissed him, as his hands slid into his clay pouches. 

 

And when his sculptures were formed, he pulled away from the kiss, sitting up, but still straddling Sasori’s legs.

 

He released two handfuls of clay bugs, spiders, dragonflies, butterflies, and moths. All creeping from every direction, toward the Kumo-nin. 

 

“It seems that even my stubborn boyfriend is starting to see that art is…”

 

He raised two fingers. “An EXPLOSION! KATSU!”

 

Sasori sat up as the Kumo-nin disappeared into a cloud of smoke that extended high above the village leader’s office building.

“That’s sure to get their attention.” Sasori smirked. “Well done.”

 

Deidara grinned back at him, still hovering over his legs. 

 

The explosions hadn’t died out. More fired away, like a chain reaction that surged with Deidara’s genuine glee. 

 

Sasori took it all in.

 

His face warmed at the sight. Wow, I love him. 

 

Though he wasn’t sure if it was the proximity to the explosions, or his own feelings that brought on that warmth.

 

He stood, trying to compose himself. 

 

“So… now what?” Deidara asked as he watched Sasori stand up.

 

“That man told us this village won’t cooperate with Amegakure. Especially the leader.” Sasori reached into his pocket for the needles. “Looks like I'll have to make him cooperate.”

Notes:

Welcome back!!

I apologize again, for posting two days late :( It was difficult to catch up from last week, and it didn't help that this chapter is longer than usual. I will do my best to catch up to the regular schedule this week!

It was especially challenging to write the different perspectives for this chapter. I hope it is still enjoyable, since this chapter shows how the artists are impacting others on a very broad scale.

Chapter 30: Constellation

Summary:

Sasori has two people he'd like to make into his spies. Deidara has a plan for them too. They both love how their plans converge.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

People inside the building had scattered outside, searching for the source of the commotion after the explosion. 

 

Two remained inside the village leader’s office: Shibuki, the leader of Takigakure, and someone from Kumogakure. Whoever he was, Sasori figured he had to be important if he’d been sent to negotiate aid directly. 

 

Sasori and Deidara slipped into the building, and quickly found a dark corner in front of the room, pressing their backs against it. From there, they could watch in silence.

 

They both leaned forward, just enough to catch a glimpse of Shibuki and the other man. 

 

The other man had short, spiky white hair, a thin sword strapped across his back, and a lollipop stem that poked from the side of his mouth.

 

The two men had abandoned their seats, drawn to the window by the noise outside.

 

“That didn’t sound like a tree falling.” Shibuki looked to the Kumo-nin beside him. “Omoi, do you think we are under attack?”

 

Omoi… Sasori noted, So that’s his name.

 

“If we are…” Omoi focused outside the window, eyes narrowing, “then maybe we didn’t win the war… Maybe Kabuto had a backup plan. Or maybe one of the reanimated people escaped…!”

 

“No way does he know…” Deidara murmured to Sasori, suddenly concerned.

 

“And if they escaped, then they would come back for revenge. They’d seek the hero water from your village, and they followed my team to find the way in. And now that they’re here, they're gonna turn your village into their new base of operations! If that happens, the Raikage will be so pissed at me…”

 

“No.” Sasori let out a sigh, somewhat relieved at how far Omoi’s theory derailed. “Seems he's just the type to ramble.”

 

Shibuki laughed awkwardly. “That sounds a little far-fetched. I was just thinking it could be bandits or something?”

 

“Bandits…” Omoi nodded. “Another possibility…”

 

They both looked out the window, backs turned, attention diverted. 

 

Perfect. Sasori thought, Their backs are turned.

 

Typically, that would be enough. He could outmaneuver most Shinobi without trouble. But he hesitated a moment longer. These two men are surely not most Shinobi. 

 

Better to take extra precautions… He concluded as his eyes shifted to Deidara, next to him.

 

Deidara wore a faint smile, eyes determined. 

 

Clearly, he’s enjoying this, Sasori thought.

 

He tapped Deidara’s shoulder. “Restrain them,” he whispered. 

 

Deidara’s smile widened to a grin. Two pale centipedes uncoiled from his sleeve, crawling soundlessly across the floor.

 

Seems like he had those ready. Sasori thought as he watched the insects slither across the room. We’re perfectly in sync. 

 

“Or…” Omoi continued, “If it is someone who escaped during the war…”

 

The centipedes clamped hold of the two men. 

 

They struggled against the insects, but their arms and legs were bound. They were completely unable to move. 

 

“One wrong move and you explode, un.” Deidara warned from behind the shadows. 

 

Before either of them could process what Deidara had said, Sasori had already stabbed the memory concealing needle in the back of their heads. 

 

They’re muscles relaxed, and their heads dropped. 

 

“Another successful operation, un.” Deidara emerged into the room. He found his way next to Sasori. 

 

“I thought they’d put up more of a fight. Too bad.” Sasori shrugged. 

 

Finally, Shibuki and Omoi looked up in unison, blank expressions, eyes fixed on Sasori. 

 

“I am Sasori. This is Deidara.” He smirked. “You answer to us.”

 

As expected, they both looked from Sasori to Deidara, then back again.

 

Sasori looked at each of them, already weighing the possibilities, the best way to use them. 

 

Just as he was about to give them his instructions, Deidara cut in.

 

“We didn't do this, un.” 

 

He pointed to Shibuki. “He instigated a fight.” 

 

He pointed to Omoi. “And he threw the first punch.” 

 

He grinned at Sasori. “There!”

 

The two nodded, mindlessly. 

 

Sasori rubbed his temple. “What about those Kumo Shinobi you killed outside?”

 

Deidara's grin faltered. “Ah, right…”

 

He turned back to the two in front of them. “Uh… the Kumo-nin outside…”

 

He tapped his chin in thought a few times, before finally landing on a solution. “... they stepped on a trap set up by Takigakure!”

 

The two nodded again, glassy-eyed. 

 

Sasori stared at Deidara from the side for a long moment, then sighed. 

 

Once they get instructions, there's nothing I can do to fix it…

 

Deidara still looked to be thinking. 

 

We've done enough damage. Sasori decided. 

 

Deidara’s face lit up as another idea came to him. “And then–” 

 

But before the idea could rewrite Shibuki and Omoi’s memories, Sasori grabbed Deidara above the elbow, already walking away. “That's enough.” 

 

Deidara walked backwards for a few steps as Sasori pulled him away. “Aw, but–”

 

They reached the door and Sasori looked over his shoulder at Shibuki and Omoi. “That's all. We were never here.”

 

Once they made it outside, Sasori immediately sprinted for the forest behind the building.

 

“Hey!” Deidara protested once they entered the safety of the trees. “I was gonna make it so they’d side with us!”

 

“We can't be too obvious. And you do realize that you may have just broken their alliance?”

 

Deidara shrugged. “Who cares? They aren't helping Amegakure anyway, so what's it to us if their alliance is broken?”

 

Sasori sighed. “Let's just hope that works in our favor.”

 

“It will, trust me, un!” Deidara waved him off with a grin.

 

Sasori gave him a tired stare. 

 

Just then, the loud bang of a door sounded. 

 

They both dropped low to the ground, obscuring themselves behind a tree. 

 

“...And you dare call that aid?” A voice they recognized as Omoi’s shouted. “After we, and the Allied Shinobi forces provided protection to your village during the war?”

 

They couldn't see him, both could tell he was in the front of the building.

 

“Protection?!” Shibuki yelled back. “Since the founding of Takigakure, we've never once had anyone successfully invade our borders. We don't need protection.”

 

“You know just as well as I do that the war was about more than just protecting borders.” Omoi fired back.

 

Finally, they came into view, Omoi storming ahead past the side of the building, and Shibuki following behind as they argued. 

 

Deidara glanced over at Sasori with a smug look. “See? This is actually kinda entertaining, un.”

 

Sasori shook his head. “This is a mess.”

 

Omoi came to a halt by the stretch of land between the building and the forest. 

 

Sasori and Deidara recoiled further behind the tree as he neared. 

 

He knelt, eyes catching on something at his feet. He picked up a torn, charred Kumogakure forehead protector. From there, his eyes widened as he saw the craters that carved the land around him from Deidara’s blast. 

 

He gripped the scorched forehead protector, hand shaking, as he looked behind his shoulder at Shibuki. “You did this! You set us up!”

 

“What?!” Shibuki’s brow furrowed. 

 

“That boom earlier wasn't just a tree falling in the forest.” Omoi turned, and pointed at Shibuki firmly. “You set a trap to kill my comrades!”

 

“I did no such thing!” 

 

Omoi stood, taking a defensive stance, sword drawn for battle. 

 

Shibuki caught on quickly, drawing his own sword. 

 

Onlookers gathered nearby as they heard the commotion.

 

“Heh.” Deidara watched with a smirk. “And just like that, we're off the hook.”

 

“Not exactly. Look at them!” Sasori gestured at them, rolling his eyes. “They're angry enough to fight to the death. Then we'll lose a spy.” 

 

Deidara's smug expression quickly changed to surprise. 

 

He laughed awkwardly. “They won't really fight to the death…right?”

 

Omoi lunged first. Shibuki countered quickly, though his arms shook as he pushed back against Omoi’s strength. 

 

The onlookers, composed of Takigakure citizens, began to cheer Shibuki on.

 

“This is a great chance to leave.” Sasori said. 

 

“Shouldn’t we find out what happens?” Deidara countered. “Or else we won't know if our spies survive!”

 

Sasori shook his head, but knew Deidara was right.

 

“Fine, we'll stay.” 

 

Sasori held onto Deidara's shoulders lightly as they watched Omoi and Shibuki clash, and more villagers arrived at the scene. 

 

Eventually, the other Kumo-nin who had left the village head’s building earlier caught up. They instantly ran to Omoi’s side.

 

“Stop!” One of them yelled to both of them. “What is the meaning of this?!”

 

“That greedy bastard offered us almost no help, even though we were promised–”

 

“We never promised you anything!” Shibuki countered. “We are willing to help out of good will, not obligation!”

 

Omoi ignored his comment and continued.

 

“Not only that, the whole offer was a setup! He planted traps that killed our comrades!” 

 

Omoi raised the battered forehead protector for everyone to see.

 

People gasped. 

 

“I did no such thing!” Shibuki denied quickly. 

 

“Omoi, we should go.” One of the Kumo-nin said as they stepped towards him. “We won't achieve anything by fighting him.” 

 

The Kumo-nin directed Omoi away, and he reluctantly put down his weapon. 

 

“Aw, just when it was getting to the good part!” Deidara complained.

 

“You’d better hope you don't need our help again!” Omoi shouted over his shoulder before they sped away. 

 

“Okay,” Sasori tugged at Deidara's shoulders. “We know the outcome. Let's leave.”

 

They carefully stood, beginning to sneak away through the forest. 

 

“I swear I didn't do it!” Shibuki said to the villagers who had gathered. 

 

One villager wearing a Takigakure forehead protector neared the craters from Deidara's blast, tracing it with his fingertips. 

 

He looked up into the forest, narrowing his eyes. 

 

“Someone's there!” He pointed. “In the forest!”

 

“Shit!” Deidara reached into his clay pouches. “Now we really do need to get out of here.” 

 

They both took off in the opposite direction of the village. 

 

The forest was dense. They dodged vines, and broken tree branches that seemed to reach from the ground to trip them.

 

“They're gaining on us.” Sasori said as he peered behind him. “We need to fly, quick.”

 

“I'm on it, un.” Deidara’s small hummingbird was complete in his hand. 

 

He threw it in front of them, and it expanded. 

 

They both jumped on, and it instantly took off, carrying them at top speed through the forest. 

 

Sasori held on tightly to Deidara's torso, the sound of sharp wind passing them. He could barely open his eyes, so he buried his head behind Deidara’s neck. 

 

Deidara shut one eye, focusing his vision through the eye that wore the scope. 

 

I won’t let them catch up!

 

Within seconds, the bird's beak aimed for the sky, and burst out of the treetops. 

 

They flew vertically for a few seconds longer, before they finally burst through a cloud.

 

“Alright!” Deidara threw his arms into the air as they leveled out. “Mission, success!”

 

Sasori still held on tight. He opened one eye. “That wasn't what we set out to do at all.”

 

“Oh, stop your complaining, un.” Deidara waved. “It was thrilling! Like old times.”

 

Sasori let out a breath as he loosened his grip on Deidara’s middle. “I suppose you’re right.”

 

“And now we have two spies. Who knows? Breaking their alliance might be better than letting them be friends–”

 

Deidara suddenly felt a source of energy rising from below them. He leaned to the left, and Sasori barely had time to tighten his grip. 

 

A beam of bright chakra shot from beneath the clouds, right where they had been before. 

 

He clicked his scope. 

 

“Those damn Taki-nin are still on our tail!” He gathered his own chakra, willing the bird to fly faster than before. “Hold on! We’re outta here, un!”

 

Sasori thought if he held on any tighter, Deidara might break. Usually, he’d be glad to hold onto him, but this was far from pleasant. Beams of light surged from the ground towards them every few seconds, forcing Deidara to jolt the bird from side to side without warning. 

 

I hate flying… Sasori thought after they spun in a complete circle to avoid an attack. 

 

“We’re supposed to go home, but we can’t lead them there.” Deidara called back.

 

“Right.” Was all Sasori could manage.

 

Deidara nodded, and the bird made a sudden U-turn. Followed by an abrupt turn to the right. 

 

Sasori was cold, dizzy, and a little nauseous at this point. He just held on tight, hoping that Deidara knew what he was doing.

 

Finally, the beams of chakra stopped. Once Sasori realized Deidara hadn’t moved the bird erratically in a few minutes, he opened his eyes carefully. 

 

They were somewhere he hadn’t been before. 

 

“Where are we?” Sasori asked. 

 

There were no clouds, a slight beige haze to the sky.

 

And below them, rocky mountains rippled through the earth. There were few settlements, and the ones he saw were carved into stone ridges. 

 

“I haven’t been here in a long time but… this is the Land of Earth.” Deidara’s eyes were fixed on the landforms they flew towards. “This is the border territory.”

 

“Is it safe here?” Sasori asked.

 

Deidara shrugged. 

 

“I know somewhere that is, un.” 

 

Just minutes later, the hummingbird’s claws landed on the top of an angular limestone mountain. A small cave was carved into a crevice near their landing point. They both hopped off the bird, and turned to the cliff.

 

The sun was setting, bright and golden. At the edge of the mountain, a tiny village was aglow. 

 

“The people won’t notice us?”

 

“No way.” Deidara turned, heading for the cave. “Today just so happens to be a celebration day for them. They won’t bother us.”

 

Deidara set down his bag in the cave. “I don’t even think they can see us up here, un.”

 

Sasori followed him inside. “That’s good. But it’s already late. Those Shinobi who were following us might camp out and wait for us to leave.” 

 

“You’re right. We have to wait them out, then leave tomorrow morning.” Deidara let out a sigh. “Or else, they’ll follow us back home. Can’t have that…”

 

Sasori moved to settle in. He sat next to Deidara, finding the limestone was surprisingly cool against the warm air. 

 

The contrast was somewhat unusual to him. 

 

“Is it… really okay for you to be here?” Sasori asked. 

 

He knew it was probably safe, so close to the border, but the fact that Deidara hadn’t set foot in the Land of Earth since he left so many years ago…

 

“No, it’s not okay, un!” Deidara sighed. “Earlier, I said I wasn’t cut out for living in caves anymore. And look at us now!”


Sasori shrugged, somewhat relieved that he seemed unphased. “You also said it felt like old times… so here we are.”

 

“Hey! That’s not what I meant!” 

 

Deidara gathered supplies to make a fire in the center of the cave. He knew the temperature was sure to drop soon. 

 

“You know,” He looked back, arranging branches into a circular pattern, “this place is better suited to you. It looks the same as always. You love things like that, right?”

 

“Me?” Sasori peered back over his shoulder at Deidara. “I don’t know if somewhere you escaped from is somewhere I’d like to live.”

 

He looked outside the cave, where the horizon met a dark, distant mountain range. 

 

He couldn’t help but admit it to himself. This place was beautiful. Like somewhere he could have shaped himself. 

 

Every color seemed purposeful, every mountain peaked like it was carved that way. Even the sunset reflected brilliantly against the pale brown colors. Almost like the sand he was familiar with as a child.

 

But there was no sand anywhere in sight. Nothing that would constantly move to create new shapes. Nothing that would form and disappear just as it became beautiful. 

 

“You would probably like Sunagakure,” Sasori suddenly muttered, “the sand is always shifting into something different.” 

 

“I know. I’ve been there, un.” Deidara smiled when he remembered how he’d stirred that village with his art. “I said it was a place worthy of being destroyed by my art, un.”

 

Sasori shrugged. 

 

When they had gotten the mission to capture the one-tail, Sasori let Deidara use his art to get the job done.

 

It wasn't because he couldn't do it himself. In fact, he'd fantasized on how he could take down Sunagakure by himself dozens of times. 

 

But Deidara's art could destroy the village in one, chaotic moment. Fitting, for somewhere like that, he'd thought. 

 

It was one of those rare times where the explosion could feel cathartic. 

 

That day, he’d waited, impatiently for the sound of a blast that would scatter the sand into ruin. He'd almost expected it. He knew Deidara was capable.

 

But that exact explosion never came. Their mission was successful, though.

 

Even if they hadn't destroyed Sunagakure as Sasori had quietly hoped, he knew he wouldn't have ever set foot back in the sand if not with Deidara. 

 

It was pointless. There'd be no art in returning.

 

His eyes shifted to Deidara. Judging by his body language, he wasn't thrilled to be there.

 

I wonder what he's thinking…

 

It was hard to know for sure. Deidara never returned here. He barely mentioned this place, and all its vastness. 

 

Muffled sounds of music resonated from the small village at the base of the mountain. 

 

“What’s that?” Sasori asked, though not alarmed. 

 

“Nothing to worry about, it’s just that festival they celebrate around here.” 

 

Sasori could hear the disinterest in his voice. Deidara turned further from the mouth of the cave, but Sasori stood, and walked towards it to get a better view. 

 

Standing near the edge of the cliff, he couldn’t see much. Lights flared occasionally and echoes of music were all that could be heard. 

 

“What do they celebrate?” Sasori asked. 

 

He thought Deidara wasn’t listening. 

 

But Deidara lit the fire, then stepped behind him. 

 

“The border of the Land of Earth was carved by an earthquake. It happened a very long time ago.” 

 

He pointed towards the clear divide between Takigakure’s land and the Land of Earth. 

 

“Right there. There was a village that used to be there.” Deidara lowered his hand. “Legend has it, the people in the village survived by trusting each other, and lifting each other onto a mountain.” 

 

“They call that the will of stone. Something about trust and endurance.”

 

“They have some interesting traditions to celebrate,” Deidara crossed his arms, “but I never understood why they made such a big deal out of it.”

 

“What do they do?” 

 

“To celebrate?” Deidara finally stepped next to him. “I dunno. Just play that loud music, light lanterns, eat food. Nothing that special, un.”

 

“Typical.” Sasori said, looking forward again. 

 

There was a gentle breeze by the cliffside. Sasori found it pleasant. 

 

“There is one thing they do that’s interesting… kinda artistic, un.” Deidara admitted. “They paint their faces and bodies in unique designs. It’s supposed to represent how stone can be carved, but still endures, or some ‘will of stone’ nonsense.”

 

Deidara shook his head, but Sasori waited to hear what Deidara would call artistic about his previous home. 

 

“At the end of the night,” Deidara continued, quieter, “they wash it off. But painting something just to wash it away, that part’s kinda art, right?”

 

Sasori scrunched his nose. “The paint only lasts for the night?”

 

“Of course!” Deidara nodded. “And each person gets a unique design.”

 

“Then it's pointless.  Why put so much effort into it if it will only be erased?”

 

Deidara looked at the clear dividing indentation lined the earth where the legend was born from. 

 

“I don't know!” He shrugged, voice sharper than intended. “It's just a tradition, un! Why must it bother you so much?!”

 

“I'm not bothered by it.” Sasori countered. 

 

Deidara turned back to the cave. It was getting cooler by the minute. 

 

“For someone who's not bothered by it, you sure have a lot to say!” 

 

Sasori followed behind. 

 

They were both quiet for a bit. Deidara wasn’t sure why he had sounded so defensive of the tradition. 

 

“Did you ever participate?” Sasori asked as he set out their sleeping bags.

 

“No way! Part of it is you have to have someone you trust make the design.” Deidara’s head lowered, slightly. “That was never me, un.”

 

He took a seat at the front of the cave, ahead of the fire, and pulled his knees to his chest, resting his chin on them. 

 

Every second that passed, this place was starting to remind him of how much he hated it. 

 

Endless jagged mountains that just trapped him like a cruel cage.

 

The air there was thin, like it meant to suffocate any passion or creativity that ever dared challenge its hold. 

 

There was a distinct earthy scent to the place. Even though this was near the border, it still lingered. 

 

Usually, Deidara loved the earthy notes of clay, but this just felt stale.

 

Sasori sat beside him, looking ahead. 

 

“If I were here with you, I'd let you… make the design.”

 

Deidara was quiet as he processed the thought, watching the sun fade to just a sliver of light. 

 

If he were there from the beginning, Deidara thought, if we grew up together… would things be different?

 

He looked at Sasori, whose red hair flowed incredibly bright against the beige tones of the environment. 

 

Everything would have been better, if he were always here. Deidara concluded. 

 

“Can I now?” Deidara suddenly asked.

 

He surprised himself with the question

 

“What?” Sasori turned his head to him.

 

“Can I try it now?”

 

“Well…” Sasori had said that it wasn’t artistic. But Deidara seemed so determined. “Sure.”

 

But Deidara’s smile faded as reality set in. 

 

“I don't have paint, so nevermind. But it's nice that you'd–”

 

“I have paint.” Sasori interrupted. 

 

He stood, and went to find it in his bag. 

 

“We packed what we could before we left.” Sasori moved some items out of the bag he packed from the workshop. “So I should have some paint in here somewhere…”

 

He placed a few puppet gadgets and tools on the ground, then carefully packaged boxes of every sculpture Deidara had made for him. 

 

Deidara watched how delicately he treated them, even now. It was still hard to believe that he cared to keep them. 

 

Finally, he found the small palette of paint, complete with brushes. He brought it to Deidara, and set it down. 

 

“You really don't mind? I thought you–”

 

Sasori shook his head quickly. 

 

“Just make it good.” He smiled.

 

Deidara smiled back. “I will!”

 

He picked up the brush, then looked at Sasori’s face, still, and close to him. 

 

“Why would I make it look bad…?” He asked, nerves suddenly creeping in. 

 

But his mind went blank. His hand that held the brush was frozen. He couldn’t think of anything that could make Sasori look better. Even if he could design it himself…

 

His eyes drifted to the sky just behind Sasori. The sky in that direction had become dark. Only a dim glow of stars dotted the scenery.

 

Though usually cold and distant, light glimmered in Sasori’s eyes too. But this was warm and bright, like a mirror of the same stars that surrounded him.  

 

Maybe that’s it, Deidara thought. You’re someone who always makes dark places shine.

 

He adjusted his posture so he was seated cross-legged in front of him. He lifted one hand to hold Sasori’s chin steady, and the other began to paint.

 

The smallest stars took form under the motion of Deidara's paintbrush.

 

Not too many. I don’t want to take away from the focus of the piece… 

 

He never thought himself particularly good at traditional artistic mediums like painting. Still life was too stagnant. Not exciting. It stayed the same no matter how many times you looked at it.  

 

But surprisingly, this was far from boring. 

 

Most people would have chosen to paint angular designs that followed the pattern of cracked stone after an earthquake.


That wasn’t right. Not for Sasori. To Deidara, he wasn’t a force that shattered things, or let them stay broken.

 

Deidara saw something different. Something steadily present. That was how he saw Sasori, how he'd always seen him.

 

So instead of cracks, he painted constellations that flowed like a reflection of the stars above.

 

His personal heaven. 

 

...because he is a masterpiece, no matter how many times I see him.

 

Sasori tried to stay as still as possible, though watching Deidara focus so quietly, so closely, so intensely, his heart pounded. 

 

He couldn't figure out what design Deidara was creating, but he could tell it was intricate and precise. Deidara made quick brush strokes in patterns, judging by the feeling of the cool paint against Sasori's cheeks. 

 

Occasionally, Deidara would pause and fan at it with his free hand. “Can't have it smudge.” He would say, before he'd lean in with a rare, quiet focus. Eyes narrowed, brows furrowed.

 

Sometimes, he’d brush a strand of hair aside, or lean back to see how his design was coming together. 

 

Here and there, Sasori heard him hum the song that was playing from the village below. Sasori figured he did that on instinct, maybe he remembered it from when he was younger.

 

It took every bit of restraint not to smile when he did. 

 

Finally, Deidara leaned back, and gave a satisfied nod. 

 

“All done?’ Sasori asked. 

 

Deidara didn't answer right away, eyes falling from Sasori’s face to his collarbone, barely visible beneath his jacket.

 

“Actually, for men…” he twirled the paintbrush in his fingers, “usually, it goes to the…”

 

Deidara shifted awkwardly, averting his eyes. He cleared his throat.

 

“Usually, the chest is also…”

 

Sasori immediately unzipped his jacket.

 

“...painted.” Deidara blinked quickly. “You don't mind…?”

 

Sasori just shook his head. Then, he pulled his shirt over it.

 

Deidara wasn’t sure where to look, at the safety of the ground, or where he wanted to…

 

“Go on.”

 

“O-okay.” Deidara picked up the brush, and dipped it into the paint once again. 

 

He lifted it slowly, eyes stuck on Sasori's figure. 

 

He hadn't realized how long he was stuck without moving, but finally, Sasori spoke up.

 

“What's wrong?”

 

“N-nothing!” Deidara said quickly, finally moving again.

 

He dipped the brush in another color, trying to save face.

 

“I was just thinking I should make this color more vibrant, un.”

 

Sasori seemed satisfied with the answer. 

 

Deidara placed his hand carefully on Sasori's shoulder, lifting the brush to meet him with the other. 

 

He wasn't sure why this closeness felt so different. They'd kissed before, held each other before…

 

Our time together since being reanimated, all of it feels like a dream…

 

Deidara's eyes softened as the trail of stars reached below Sasori's neck. 

 

Entirely too good to be true. Too good to last. It still just feels like something that is sure to disappear.

 

But it's real, isn't it? 

 

His brush strokes ended with a gentle fade.

 

I can trust it.  

 

He lifted the brush, and looked up to meet Sasori's eyes. A pleasant softness that filled them.

 

“How is it?” Sasori asked. 

 

“You look…” Deidara didn't even bother to look at his design. “As always, you look really good, un.”

 

“As always?”

 

“Yeah…” Deidara looked away momentarily. “I've always thought that.”

 

“Even before…?”

 

“Before…” Deidara’s voice faded.

 

Sasori tilted his head.

 

“I wanted you then…” Deidara's free hand rose to meet Sasori's chest, right where his core used to be. Where art and life once blurred. 

 

He traced it carefully with his fingers.

 

“... Just like I want you now.” He finished. 

 

His fingers slid up, following the trail of stars he'd made that flowed past his neck, leading him to hold the side of Sasori's face.

 

When he met Sasori's gaze, he wore an expression Deidara couldn't quite figure out.

 

Say something… Deidara thought.

 

Nothing came to mind.

 

He brought Sasori’s face closer.

 

“Sorry, I just… really want you.”

 

He'd barely finished his sentence when Sasori kissed him. Hard.

 

The brush slipped out of Deidara’s hand, clattering on the ground. He didn’t care. 

 

He held Sasori tighter, taking in every bit of the moment.

 

He unzipped Deidara’s jacket, carefully easing it away from Deidara’s body. He held onto the middle of Deidara’s back, steadying him.

Now, after all this time, finally in reach, everything was clear.

 

And Deidara’s expression only invited him closer, under the soft, fiery lighting from the cave. 

 

He slid his hands up, underneath Deidara’s cropped shirt. 

 

It was easy. Deidara kissed him more. It felt exactly how he’d imagined– better.

 

Somehow, better than anything he could have created himself. 

 

Deidara closed his eyes as he leaned in for another kiss, this time, lower on his body. 

 

That warmth of it felt like another invitation, so Sasori lifted Deidara’s shirt over his head.

 

And his hands found Deidara’s body again right away, hungrier. 

 

Deidara’s fingers glided down to the edge of Sasori’s hips. 

 

As he did, he felt Sasori smile into their kiss. He smiled back when he felt Sasori’s hands find his hips as well. 

 

For a brief moment, they paused. Their faces were still close, foreheads pressed together. 

 

“I’ve been wondering…” Sasori started, voice soft, “you said you wanted me to be your boyfriend so… do you want everything that entails?”

 

Deidara tilted his head, just slightly. 

 

All that entails would be…  

 

His hands slid further below Sasori’s pants. 

 

He’d imagined it before, how they could go further than what they had. But it had always just been so hard to believe. How their intimate moments could become pure pleasure…

 

His hands circled to the front of Sasori’s hips, the thought still heavy on his mind.

 

It sent a warm chill through Sasori’s body. Something he’d never felt. 

 

“I want everything from you.” Deidara whispered. “So, do you–”

 

He didn’t have to wait for an answer. He didn’t have to hear it. 

 

Sasori’s answer came in motion, not in words. 

 

Deidara completely understood it. It didn’t need words, not even thought. 

 

Just like some kind of art they’d never discovered before. 

 

Just breath, just touch. No space between them. Nothing to distract.

 

To Deidara, it felt like something bright and alive.

To Sasori, it felt like something that could truly last. 

 

Clothes discarded, sunlight disappeared. Even the sounds of the distant village faded away. 

 

Nothing else mattered. 

 

The air was thin between them. Deidara suddenly loved the way it smelled, long forgetting how smothering it had felt to breathe before. 

 

Every movement, every moment was their own. 

 

And to them, every second felt incredible, looked incredible. 

 

Night came and went, and they woke up with the first ray of sun. 

 

Maybe they’d stayed up too late. There was no way to know. But eventually, light fading changed to light rising. 

Notes:

Welcome back :D I can't believe we are at 30 chapters already!!!!

To think I originally expected this fic to last about 6-8 chapters before I started posting it. Biggest underestimation of my life lol.

This chapter was a little different! Sorry if it felt a bit short, but it's that way on purpose. So many things that could be drowned by a longer chapter, so I hope it conveys the things they have been struggling with before.

Thank you so much for following along this far! :) So glad to see many of you back week by week.

Chapter 31: Daybreak

Summary:

After an intimate night, Sasori and Deidara make the journey home, where unexpected news awaits them.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasori woke first to find his head still nestled against Deidara’s chest. From there, every breath, every heartbeat could be felt.

 

He placed his palm flat on Deidara’s chest, just below his chin. The warmth beneath his hand reminded him of what they’d done the night before. It felt almost unreal, dreamlike.

 

He nearly drifted back to sleep, but Deidara suddenly jolted awake.

 

As soon as his eyes blinked open, the memory of last night rushed back to him.

 

Then, he realized he was still holding Sasori, who was very much awake. He looked up at him, slightly annoyed at the abrupt awakening.

 

Though it startled him, he did his best to compose himself. 

 

“Good morning, un.” 

 

Sasori let out a sigh, as the sun rose from outside of their crevice in the mountain, bright light meeting his eyes. 

 

“Are you ready to go home?” Sasori asked.

 

“Now?”

 

“The sooner the better.” Sasori shifted to sit up, rubbing his eyes. “That way, no one gives us trouble for leaving.”

 

“You’re right, un.” Deidara sat up beside him, stretching his arms. “I’d hate to hear more complaining from them.”

 

Deidara paused when he saw Sasori’s body. The designs he’d painted across his body the night before were still there, somehow, unaffected.

 

“I’m surprised that the paint held up!” He laughed as he reached for Sasori’s cheek, designs still clinging to his skin. 

 

Sasori smiled back as he did. “That’s good.”

 

“Good?” He laughed again. “You don’t even know what it looks like!”

 

Sasori reached for the jackets they’d tossed aside the night before.

 

He tossed Deidara’s jacket to him. Then his shirt. 

 

“You made it so,” he zipped up his jacket, “I’ll just leave it.”

 

Deidara began to put on his own clothes with an amused half-smile.  

 

He must really like me, or something. He tried to stay composed, but with the thought, his heart fluttered. 

 

Gathering their belongings took no time at all. They hadn’t unpacked more than their sleeping packs the night before. They’d been far too distracted for anything else. 

 

Before long, they sat side-by-side on the top of a clay bird, soaring through the morning sky towards the rain clouds up ahead. 

 

They both lifted their hoods in anticipation. The moment the first drop of rain touched his cheek, Deidara grinned.

 

“Finally!” He urged the bird to fly faster. “We made it!”

 

“We weren’t gone that long.” Sasori held his hood further up so his slight smile was concealed.

 

They landed quietly near their home tower. It was still early enough that only a few windows were lit from within. Most people would still be sleeping. 

 

They hoped this meant they could sneak back without issue. 

 

But right as they neared the building, Mubi emerged, hair disheveled, bags under his eyes.


“You guys!” He almost twitched at their sight in relief. “It’s really you! Where have you been?!”

 

“You look like you’ve been up all night, un.” Deidara scrunched his nose in disgust. 

 

“Well–” Mubi gathered himself. “Ever since I told you about Konoha’s letter, no one could find you, so I had to cover for you, but even I couldn’t find you, so I thought you really left for good–”

 

He stopped mid-sentence. Sasori and Deidara seemed too calm to have left the village and returned. 

 

“Seems like I was mistaken!” He smiled. 

 

The two exchanged a glance.

“You weren’t mistaken.” Deidara sighed. “We almost left for good. But we didn’t! So don’t tell the others, un!”

 

“So glad you didn’t!” 

 

“Thanks for covering.” Sasori murmured as they passed him. 

 

They made it back to their room quietly, the scent of breakfast porridge just beginning to waft throughout the tower. 

 

As soon as they entered the room, Deidara dashed ahead.

 

He knocked over the neatly arranged chairs, tugged the perfectly pressed bedding loose, then fell backward onto the bed with a satisfied grin.

 

“That was unnecessary.” Sasori said flatly, closing the door behind him.

“It was very necessary.” Deidara stretched out, still grinning. “This place looked too organized!”

 

“What’s wrong with that?”

 

Deidara didn’t answer. Instead, he stood and made his way to the kitchen. They hadn’t eaten a hot meal in a while. 

 

And even though the food was bland and simple, the scent of steam from the soup felt like a cozy welcome to them both. 

 

“I was thinking…” He finally said as Sasori settled at the kitchen table. “What are we gonna do about that leadership situation?”

 

“Actually,” Sasori leaned onto his hand, watching Deidara stir the soup idly, “I was thinking, you should take the job.”

 

“Me?!” Deidara laughed. “Never thought I’d hear you say that! Why?”

 

“You have the right qualities. You meet every requirement.”

 

“You have to be kidding!”  

 

“You do.” Sasori’s tone was genuinely serious. “You make good decisions when it comes to it. People relate to you.”

 

“They do not!” Deidara scoffed. “I just talk a lot. People are bound to agree with something I say eventually.”

 

“Well, it works.” Sasori shrugged back. “That’s why you should take it. And besides, I can tell you’re happy here. You might like it.”

 

“I am happy here.” Deidara gave a small smile. “But that’s only because you’re here too. And besides…” 

 

Dediara turned fully around to face Sasori. “You should be the one who leads. You’ve always been like that, un. The leader-type. I always thought you had the qualities for it.”

 

Sasori just shook his head. 

 

“And you’re happy here too, right? So maybe you would like it, un.”

 

“Maybe neither of us are cut out for the job if we can’t decide who’s better for it.”

“That’s right, un!” Deidara turned back to the pot of soup. “Anyway, if I had a full time job as a leader, what would you do?”

“That would be great for me.” Sasori smirked. “I’d have plenty of free time to do as I please.”

 

“Do as you please?” Deidara looked over his shoulder. “But I might become so busy, we won’t have time for what we did last night. Unless that’s not what you please–?”

 

“Yeah, you shouldn’t take the job.” Sasori’s voice sounded more bitter than before. More than intended. 

 

Deidara snickered to himself. 

 

“And if you take the job, same issue, un.”

“I wasn’t even considering it.” Sasori dismissed, quickly. “Is that food ready yet?”

“It is! Patience, un!” 

 

Deidara set a bowl of clear soup in front of Sasori, then sat opposite of him, across the table. 

 

Sasori frowned. 

 

“You should come closer.”

 

“Why?” Deidara asked, though already moving his chair and bowl. 

 

“Why not?” Sasori said, as he wrapped his arm around Dediara’s own. 

 

“I made us leave here yesterday.” Sasori finally said. “Sorry.”

 

“It’s okay.” Deidara scooted his chair closer. “It wasn’t all bad. We made it back, un. And now that we’re home, my mind is clear!”

 

“It wasn’t before?” Sasori nudged him. 

 

“Hey!” Deidara giggled. “I mean, even in the open world, I didn’t feel as free as I do here. That makes no sense, right?”

 

Sasori nodded, silent for a moment. For just a second, he thought that if he did agree to lead Amegakure, maybe he could make Deidara feel that way forever.

 

But less time with Deidara isn’t worth it. He decided.

 

They finished their meal, and Deidara gathered their dishes in the sink. 

 

“Can we go back to the workshop? I feel especially motivated today, un!” 

 

“You go ahead. I’d like to stop by the greenhouse first.”

 

“Okay, don’t take too long!” Deidara called over his shoulder as he disappeared out the door.

 

Sasori shook his head at the dishes Deidara left piled in the sink, but washed them anyway. 

 

Shortly after, he left their room, headed for the greenhouse. 

 

No one was inside, but it was clear by how much the place had changed that progress was made, even in his absence.

He neared the berries, vines spilling over the pot that held them. 

 

This is good. He thought, though, he still felt a pang of guilt. 

 

He turned to the other beds of plants, which clearly had been switched out. Perhaps, Chajiro found some villagers qualified to tend to them.

 

New seeds had been planted, still waiting for chakra to activate the fertilizer. He knelt down, and raised his hand above it, a soft glow of chakra culminating. 

 

“I shouldn’t have left so quickly.” He said through a sigh to himself. “Or else this would have all been for nothing.”

 

He moved onto the next plant. 

 

“Still, Deidara followed me, even though he knew better.” 

Once he’d made his rounds to each group of plants, he stood, satisfied. 

 

“He always trusts me. I should show him that I trust him too.” 

 

He slipped on his jacket, pushing open the door. 

 

And nearly collided into Deidara. 

 

But unlike earlier, Deidara didn’t seem cheerful, judging by his expression.

 

“You’re here?” Sasori asked, surprised by the sudden change in mood. 

 

“Yeah, they were blowing up this damn transmitter thing!” Deidara held up the radio device Oboro had given them like it stunk. “Something about an urgent village meeting, something about please tell Sasori…”

 

It was barely recognizable. Sasori figured Deidara probably threw a bomb at it already, but it still buzzed faintly. 

 

Deidara threw it across the hall. 

 

“So annoying! Right when I was getting my focus back, un!” 

 

Sasori looked in the direction where Deidara threw the radio and sighed. He figured it was warranted. 

 

“If they say it’s urgent, we’d better go.” He said, already starting ahead. “Or else they might make a stupid decision without us, again.”

 

Deidara crossed his arms, following behind. 

 

They arrived in the same meeting hall as last time, though now, it seemed they’d fixed up some of the crooked chairs. 

 

They both quickly raised their hoods when they caught a glimpse of a group of Kusa-nin standing in the center, speaking to Oboro and Kagari. 

 

“They didn’t tell me we had guests!” Deidara whispered to Sasori as they took a seat. 

 

After a few seconds, people settled in, and Oboro gestured for one of the Kusa-nin to speak. 

 

“Hello everyone. I’m a Jonin from Kusagakure. This is my team. We were sent on a mission at the west border of the Land of Rivers…”

 

“We get it. Hurry up.” Sasori muttered to himself. 

 

Deidara smirked, amused at Sasori’s impatience. He’s clearly annoyed with this village. I’m surprised he agreed to come back.

 

“...we saw a large cloud of dark smoke from deep in the forest.” She continued. “It seemed unusual, so we went to investigate.”

 

“That’s it?” Sasori muttered again, annoyed. 

 

“We found a small village was actively burning. The residents were outside the gates, watching hopelessly. We couldn’t even make out what the place was, but after talking to the villagers, we learned that the burning place was called Ceramics Village.”

 

Sasori uncrossed his arms, expression fading from frustration to confusion. 

 

Deidara’s eyes widened as they both exchanged a look. 

 

“The village elders told us that Sunagakure arrived without warning and declared their trade with Amegakure an act of treason.”

 

The room flared in angry conversation. Many villagers were familiar with the small Land of Wind village by now. 

 

“Why would they do that?!” Someone shouted. “Isn’t that a village from their own nation?”

 

“It is!” The Kusa-nin answered. “But that earned them no grace.”

 

“At least, none of the residents were harmed, but the village is in shambles.” Another from the team added. 

 

“The only thing that survived was the buildings they made with Amegakure’s steel!” The other teammate exclaimed. “It was incredible!”

 

The crowd’s mood shifted. Murmurs turned to cheers. Factory workers clapped each other on the shoulders, proud of what their work had protected.

 

But Deidara was quieter than Sasori expected. 

 

This was his project, helping the Ceramics Village, getting their high quality clay… he had expected Deidara to be furious. Instead, he just stared ahead, expression unreadable. 

 

Maybe the shock hasn’t worn off… Sasori thought.

 

“Ceramics has requested the help of this village.” The Kusa–nin concluded. “We promised to deliver their message. And we will inform our own village, because anyone who stands up to Sunagkure is a friend of ours.”

 

Applause filled the hall, and the team of Kusa-nin stepped away from the crowd. A few villagers escorted them out of the room. 

 

Gradually, the room fell quieter. 

 

To Deidara, something about this was all so familiar. He just couldn’t think of why. But it bothered him all the same.

 

His eyes narrowed on the Amegakure symbol on someone’s forehead protector.

 

It almost blurred in his eyes, to that oppressive symbol of the Hidden Stone. 

 

The one he’d gladly struck a horizontal line down the middle when he joined the Akatsuki. He always found that aspect of their uniform suited him best.

 

He was surprised he hadn’t thought of it himself. 

 

Because even after he displayed mastery over his explosion release, and after countless missions where he demonstrated his innate tact in battle, his creativity was always punished. 

 

It had only been about a year before Deidara was moved away from the three-person team with Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi, and into the famed Explosion Corps. 

 

At first, he thought being a part of that team meant he was being praised for his genius. But it didn’t take long to realize that this was the opposite of his style in every way.

 

Sure, practicing among other Shinobi with mastery of the technique led his explosion release to become more precise and powerful. But to him, being surrounded by others who could use the Kekkei Genkai, it started to lose its original edge. 

 

All their missions involved blasting holes in the rocky terrain of Iwagakure. Rarely did they participate in other missions. 

 

It wasn’t artistic. Not a bit. They were directed on exactly where to blast, precisely how much chakra to use, even the radius of the detonation.

Always for someone else’s boring plans. They could avoid landslides, make way for new buildings…always functional. Never beautiful. He was quickly bored with all of it. 

 

Deidara never stopped sculpting. After he left the orphanage, he started spending his allowance on better clay. He’d make hundreds of sculptures a day. 

 

Occasionally, he’d make one he felt particularly proud of, but no one else ever found value in it. 

 

The others in the explosion corps thought it was pointless, often mocking him for his sculptures. He almost couldn’t blame them. Nothing he created felt original anymore. Not the explosions, not the sculptures. 

 

He couldn’t help but wonder why it all felt so dull. He had to be missing something. And if he couldn’t find it?

 

He had to. So one unexpecting morning, he entered the Tsuchikage’s office, shoving past the Jonin who stood guard in front of the door.

 

Deidara pushed the door open with unexpected force, to reveal Oonoki sitting in front of a stack of papers on the desk, his Tsuchikage hat laid at the corner of the table. 

 

Before the door had time to retract shut, Deidara was already making his case.

 

“I’m requesting you remove me from the Explosion Corps effective immediately, un.” Deidara stopped in the center of the room, arms crossed. 

 

“What is the meaning of this–” Oonoki looked up, annoyed. “Deidara?!”

 

“I'm sick of making artless blasts.” Deidara continued, unbothered by Oonoki’s frustrated tone. “I want to do something where I can use my art more freely, un! The explosion corps doesn’t serve my vision.”

 

“Art?! For the last time, the explosion release isn’t ‘art.’”

 

“It is–”

 

Oonoki rubbed his temple as he interrupted. “I thought you'd enjoy being in the Explosion Corps. There, your explosion release has meaning there. It helps the village.”

 

“I don't feel like it has meaning, un.” Deidara huffed. “I want to take it further!”

 

Oonoki glared at Deidara for a drawn out moment before his expression dropped, defeated.

 

“Deidara, do you understand why I put you in the Explosion Corps?”

 

“Yes!” Deidara rolled his eyes. “My explosion style is strong, so it only makes sense–”

 

“That’s not quite it.” Oonoki looked up at him, sternly. “I've watched your progress from the beginning, and although you are an incredible talent, you lack discipline and purpose.”

 

“That's not true!” Deidara stepped forward with more conviction. “I have a purpose, my art–”

 

“You'll never find your place in this village if you keep pursuing art for art’s sake.” Oonoki let out a slight chuckle. “It’s meaningless.”

 

“That's just because no one in this damn village respects it! No one here gets it! If you'd just give me a chance to go on real missions, to show what I can do, then–”

 

“We respect those who defend the village with honor.” Oonoki gestured to the murals on the wall of the Tsuchikage that came before him. “That's all that matters.”

 

Deidara glared at the murals, and his hands tightened into fists. The old, stern men stared back like they agreed with every word Oonoki said. 

 

“To you, maybe that's all that matters, but not to me, un!” Deidara leaned in over the desk. “A stagnant, boring village with a bunch of people stuck in their ways isn't my concept of purpose. I have a vision for my art! Something more! I can still be useful to the village if you let me create against targets that aren't just boring old rocks!”

 

Oonoki slammed his hands on the table. “Do you know the other reason we took you off that team with Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi?!”

 

Deidara backed up a step, the bite in Oonoki’s voice unmistakable. 

 

He shook his head.

 

“You proved that you are completely out of control!” Oonoki continued. “Time and time again, you go out of your way to ignore the instructions given to you by leadership for the sake of your so-called art!”

 

“Then give me better leaders, un!” Deidara fired back. “Or are they really so scared of a kid like me?!”

 

Oonoki could tell by Deidara’s expression that he wasn’t ready to back down. He knew that very feeling himself.

 

He’s right… Oonoki’s expression softened. Perhaps, I’ve been too hard on him.

 

“It seems I've underestimated how damn stubborn you are.” Oonoki shook his head, before looking Deidara in the eyes. “Fine! I’ll give you a mission with Akatsuchi and Kurotsuchi.” 

 

Deidara’s fierce expression dropped momentarily. He hadn’t expected Oonoki to give in so easily. 

 

“This mission is simple. You will protect the forbidden temple on the outskirts of the Land of Stone. We got word that some rogues are incoming.”

 

“Now that's more like it, un!” Deidara grinned. 

 

“But you must promise to behave!” Oonoki’s stern tone returned. “Follow the instructions of the mission. And all orders we give you! In the meantime, you are relieved of your duties in the Explosion Corps until we find something else to do with you.”

 

“Alright!” Deidara grinned wider.

 

“But do realize, this may impact your chances of climbing the ranks–”

 

“Tch. I don't care for titles.” Deidara turned to leave, waving a hand. 

 

Just as Deidara reached for the door, Oonoki called after him.

 

“Hey!” 

 

Deidara paused mid-step, turning just slightly. 

 

“I do value you as an Iwagakure Shinobi. And you have an innate gift for quick thinking that sets you apart from the majority of Shinobi in our village.”

 

Deidara felt a smile twitch at his mouth. That compliment felt genuine, for once.

 

“But peace is not brought through art.”

 

His slight smile dropped just as quickly as it arrived. 

 

“The only peace I feel is when I see that moment of fleeting beauty. But you don’t get it, un.”

 

He left Oonoki’s office, and geared up for the mission. 

 

Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi met him at the village gates. They’d seen each other in passing, but it’d been nearly a year since they’d worked together as a three-person squad. 

 

He hadn’t missed them, but freedom was something he’d come to associate with the two, so he followed without complaint.

 

The air truly felt lighter outside Iwagakure as they sped towards the direction of the forbidden temple. 

 

Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi seemed unsure how to interact with him, even now. 

 

“So…” Deidara eventually asked after the three had moved in silence for too long. “What exactly is in this forbidden tower that's so important?”

 

Kurotsuchi looked over her shoulder briefly. “Forbidden Kinjutsu scrolls.” 

 

“We were told to go inside the temple and guard it overnight.” Akatsuchi explained. “In case anyone shows up.”

 

“We could have done it ourselves, honestly.” Kurotsuchi added.

 

Deidara could tell she was being short on purpose. He rolled his eyes. 

 

Just then, they arrived at the circular temple that stretched two narrow stories into the sky. Its red color popped brightly against the beige tones of the environment. 

 

“This mission sounds a little boring if none of those rogues show up.” Deidara said as he took in the sight. “Good thing I brought my clay, un.”

 

“You're still making clay sculptures?” Akatsuchi asked.

 

Deidara’s eyes lit up. 

 

“Absolutely! And they're better than ever, un!” 

 

They sat at a step at the entrance as he took out a piece of white clay. He molded it quickly. 

 

“I'm faster now than I was before, un.” 

 

He held open his palm, and a small bird appeared, perched on it. 

 

“Observe! Such clean lines!” Deidara traced the form with his fingers. “And it only took a few seconds!”

 

Akatsuchi leaned in, squinting his eyes at it. “I’ve gotta say, it is cool you can do that so fast. But what good is it?” 

 

“I throw them into every explosion for a more pronounced pop.” 

 

“Is that really necessary?” Akatsuchi tilted his head. 

 

“It's my signature as an artist.” Deidara gathered his focus on the small bird. “Fleeting art!”

 

It exploded before them, though it wasn’t a strong detonation. 

 

“Huh.” Akatsuchi scratched his head. “I still don't get it.”

 

“Akatsuchi, no one gets it so don't feel bad.” Kurotsuchi turned to the temple. “Come on guys, let's stop stalling and get to our posts. I’ll stay down here, Akatsuchi, on the second floor. Deidara, you’re the lookout.”

 

“Roger!” Akatsuchi turned sharply and ascended the stairs. Deidara followed behind casually. 

 

As he passed through the temple, his eyes lingered on the scroll held in the center of the room, protected by a delicate glass container. 

 

The golden edges glowed as a beam of sunlight reached it. Something about it… Deidara could tell whatever forbidden technique it held had to be good.

 

Once they were on the second floor, Deidara leaned in with a mischievous smirk. “Hey, Akatsuchi. Any idea what's in that scroll?”

 

Akatsuchi is easily fooled. Gullible. Deidara knew he could get the information easily. 

 

“Well, I know what's in there, but Kurotsuchi told me not to say.”

 

“Why not?! We're a team, aren't we? It would help me better understand the mission, un.”

 

Akatsuchi looked torn.

 

“I need to know what kind of people would come after it, un. If not, how am I to watch for them?” Deidara pushed further.

 

“I dunno…”

 

“Come on, the Tsuchikage himself assigned me on this mission, un! You trust his judgement, right?”

 

“I guess you're right…” 

 

Deidara grinned.

 

“And don't worry! I'm not gonna tell Kurotsuchi, un!” He added. 

 

“... The Kinjutsu on the scroll…” Akatsuchi shrugged. “I don't really get it. But it's a way to add chakra into an object.”

 

Deidara stopped. His eyes looked down at the half shaped clay sculpture in his hand.

 

“And what's even more ridiculous is it gives the user mouths on their hands. That's how the chakra gets kneaded into the object. I really don't see why someone would want all that!”

 

“Permanently?” 

 

“Yeah, I guess so!” Akatsuchi chuckled. “Must be why they banned it!”

 

“Hmm.”

 

Deidara turned to his spot in the small lookout, continuing to mold his clay. 

 

As he did, his mind couldn't help but imagine… adding his chakra into the clay sculpture. Detonating it. 

 

Art combined with the explosion release… that would be…

 

The perfect expression of my art. Truly fleeting. Truly explosive. A vision only I can achieve. 

 

That scroll is mine. 

 

He looked down at the miniature spiders in his hands. He visualized them popping with a flash and a bang. 

 

He’d grinned at the thought. Not even their rules will stop me from achieving my vision of art. 

 

The moment he found an opportunity, he knocked out Akatsuchi, descended the stairs, broke the glass, and fled the building, dodging attacks from Kurotsuchi as he bolted in the direction opposite of the temple. Away from Iwagakure.

 

He didn’t hesitate for a moment. He knew by doing this, he’d broken every rule Iwa had imposed on him. 

 

And he’d never felt freer. 

 

Even as the sun disappeared behind the mountains, and the landscapes changed from barren to forested, Deidara kept running. 

 

I wasn’t meant to fit in somewhere like that, no one ever gave my art a chance. Even when I tried to follow the rules. I won’t miss it.

 

Finally, he stopped. He moved behind a tree, and reached for the forbidden scroll. 

 

Even in the dark, it seemed to glow. 

 

My art is meant to be seen, not suppressed. He slowly unraveled the scroll. I’m meant for something better.

 

That memory faded away like smoke dispersing after an explosion. The murmuring voices of Amegakure’s villagers returned. Then the trickling of rain, the dim lights, and the damp air. He wasn’t in Iwagakure anymore.

 

So why did the news of the Ceramic Village’s destruction feel just the same as Iwa once did?

 

Same as then, art was always suppressed by those who called themselves powerful.

 

He’d never forgotten why he’d rebelled against Iwagakure. He just hadn’t thought of how it made his blood boil in ages. 

 

This brought that all back. 

 

I may have changed, I might be more powerful now, but the world is exactly the same.

 

Sasori turned his head just slightly in Deidara’s direction. He could tell just from Deidara’s stillness that something was off. 

 

“It doesn’t surprise me that Suna would destroy the Ceramics Village.” Sasori said, eyes still fixed ahead. “But I am surprised that Ceramics didn’t yield. They must have known the consequences.” 

 

“Of course, they wouldn’t, un.” Deidara finally whispered. 

 

Sasori’s eyes slid to him. 

 

“Someone always destroys the things that have meaning, don’t they?” Deidara said, this time louder. 

 

His tone spilled with bitterness. Sasori could tell just from that, he was furious. 

 

He leaned back in his chair as Deidara stood. 

 

“The Ceramics Village didn’t do anything to Suna!” Deidara shouted. “Nothing!”

 

Deidara ripped his hood off as the others in the room snapped their attention his way. 

 

“But that damn ‘Allied Shinobi Force’ thinks anyone who stands up to them is an enemy, un. Even if their only power is in art, they still see that as threatening!” 

 

“They hate art, they always have. They bury it under rules, and now they burn it in the name of peace!”

 

“By attacking the Ceramics Village, they’ve declared a war on art itself! That village has no Shinobi. They can’t protect themselves. And now the one place meant to protect them destroys everything they found meaning in, un! And if there’s one thing I hate more than anything it’s…”

 

He stopped for a moment, realizing how quiet everyone had become. They all looked up at him like he had an answer they could never come up with themselves. 

 

Deidara wasn’t sure if he was someone who should give them answers. For a moment, he felt it wrong to be that person. 

 

Like he’d felt when he read Konan’s letter, or how he felt when he told Amegakure to stand up to Sunagakure. 

 

He almost stopped. He thought about running again. Snatching Sasori’s hand, and running so far away, he’d never have to face this ever again…

 

Until his eyes landed on Sasori, whose lips curled up into a faint smile. 

 

It was the type of smile that held conviction. Maybe not understanding, but recognition. A determination. 

 

He believes in me? Deidara stared back, and his expression filled with the same determined fire once again. 

 

If he believes in me, then, maybe I really am enough. My art, and everything about me. 

 

“If there’s one thing I hate more than anything, it’s politics that diminish art! People who think art is useless! Places that decide art is powerless!”

 

People shouted in agreement, pumping their fists in the air with cheers. 

 

If he is by my side, I don’t have to prove myself anymore. My art, I, have purpose. 

 

“If it means I can change this world to become more artistic, then…” He turned sharply, and faced the crowd once again. “Fine! I’ll lead you to that world, un!”

 

He stopped himself, expression shocked at the words that slipped out of his mouth. 

 

His eyes slid to Sasori, who wore the same satisfied expression. He looked proud. 

 

Deidara walked to him, stopping in front of where he sat. 

 

He held out his hand to Sasori, and Sasori looked up at him. 

 

“Are you with me?”

 

Sasori took it and stood.

 

He gave his hand a squeeze. “Always.”

Notes:

Welcome back!! And happy early birthday to Sasori!

Someone said it feels like a new season for them in the last chapter! I agree!

Now, it's almost an inverse of how their life has always been. Instead of serving someone else’s dream, they’re serving each other’s, and their own.

I hope their evolution into leaders has been well-executed! It wasn’t the intention I had at the beginning of the story, but I hope it feels natural!

Thanks for reading ❤️💛

Chapter 32: Composition

Summary:

It's the first day as leaders for Sasori and Deidara, and their first chance to build their artistic nation.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Deidara slammed his bowl on the table after gulping down the last drop of soup for breakfast. Sasori, seated by his side, flinched at the sudden intensity in Deidara’s movements.  

 

“So it’s the first day on the job!” Deidara announced.

 

“Job?” 

 

“Don’t tell me you forgot we’re now the official leaders of this place, un!”

 

“Oh, right.” Sasori stirred his soup calmly. “You seem excited.”

 

“Well? What do we do?” 

 

“I should ask you. You’re the one who accepted the position.”

 

“Well, you agreed to it too!” Deidara poked Sasori in the cheek. 

 

Sasori looked over, unimpressed at the unexpected gesture.

 

“We don’t have to do anything differently. We were already more or less leading them before.”

 

He stood, gathering their bowls to bring them to the sink. 

 

“Hmmm…” Deidara watched Sasori turn on the faucet, and reach for the soap. 

 

I thought he’d be much more interested in getting this place organized… he thought, as he watched Sasori scrub the dishes clean. 

 

“Doing what we did before…” Deidara muttered aloud. 

 

Sasori cranked the faucet, and it screeched to an abrupt halt. 

 

“That doesn’t sound very ‘official,’ un.” Deidara finished his thought a bit louder. 

 

Sasori turned with a shrug. “You act like you have a better idea.”

 

Deidara narrowed his eyes, letting his vision wander around the room, hoping something would spark inspiration. 

 

Nothing quite did it. He slumped over the table. 

 

“Ugh, I can’t think about official stuff in a place like this! We need a change of scenery, un.” Deidara sat up quickly. “You know, like an artist's workshop, but for leading a village!”

Sasori sighed. “You mean an office? Like the Kages have?”

 

Deidara blinked, then frowned.

 

“When you put it like that, I hate it.” 

 

The sterile image of the Kazekage’s office flickered in Sasori’s mind. Yeah, I hate it too.

 

He took a step towards the opposite side of the table, and reached for Deidara’s arm. “Okay, let’s go find an artistic version of an office.” 

 

Deidara grinned, and followed.

 

Outside, under the steady rain, neither’s footsteps led the other. They both instinctively walked to Pain’s tower, without much thought to guide them.

 

“Should we find somewhere in here?” Sasori asked. 

 

“You know, I always thought Pain’s office on the top floor had the most artistic views, un.” Deidara nodded, looking up at the top of the tower obscured by a gray haze of rain.

 

“Then we look there first.”

 

They hadn’t returned to this part of the tower in weeks. Last they’d seen it was the day they arrived in Amegakure in search of answers about the Akatsuki. At that time, the tower felt more like a tomb than a canvas. 

 

To each of them, there was a clear difference now.

 

Sasori stepped inside, wafting away the curtain of dust particles that swirled in the air.. “If you’re looking for a place to function as a workshop for leading the village, this has all the necessities.”

 

A toppled chair laid near the center of the room, beside a cracked desk buried in old papers. Everything smelled faintly rusty.

 

Sasori adjusted a chair, once properly upright, it certainly looked official. Almost Oppressive. 

 

“See?” Deidara headed straight for the window. “I think you can feel like the puppetmaster of the whole village up here, un.”

 

Sasori looked up, and Deidara held out an arm, waving at him to come over. 

 

Deidara grabbed his shoulders with a mischievous grin once Sasori stepped up to the window.



“See? Isn’t this kinda cool? It has to be the tallest tower in the world!” 

 

Sasori hadn’t been paying attention to the view last time, too absorbed in their mission of finding Konan. 

 

That high up, even the rain sounded different. He reached out to place his hand on the window. It was freezing cold, but Dediara held him tightly, so he didn’t mind.

 

“Not bad.” Sasori raised a brow. “But didn’t you say this place was haunted?”

 

From their faded reflection in the window, he could see Deidara roll his eyes. 

 

“It’s a small price to pay, un.” He looked behind them, at the rest of the room. “Speaking of old things, the furniture in this room is so outdated, un.”

 

Sasori turned as well. “I agree. It’s too…”

 

“Showy.” Deidara finished. “Like, it screams overpowered tyrant, un.”

 

Every corner on every piece of decoration was heavy and dark. It almost weighed down the room which was so high up. It was obvious someone from decades ago thought this decoration was trendy and powerful. 

 

They both knew better.

 

Sasori let out a scoff, then, something close to a laugh. “You don’t want to be an overpowered tyrant?”

 

“Hell no.” Deidara released him and kicked a pile of debris. “I’m an artist, un.”

 

“So not a tyrant, and definitely not overpowered.” Sasori nodded to himself like he was taking notes. 

 

Deidara stopped mid-kick. “Hey! The overpowered part actually suits me!”

 

“That’s subjective.”

 

Deidara grabbed a nearby book off the floor and flung it at Sasori. He caught it easily.



“So you become the leader here, and the first thing you try to do is kill your boyfriend?” Sasori asked, dryly.

 

“That’s all it takes to kill a puppetmaster? Sad, un.”

 

Sasori smiled slightly, lifting a desk up from the ground. 

 

It stumbled into place, and a large puff of dust lifted from the ground.

Deidara coughed. “Ugh, it’s uglier than I thought!”

 

“Right,” Sasori stared at it in matched disgust, “we’ll get you a new desk.” 

 

“For now, it has to do, un.” 

 

Sasori pulled up the chair, and sat in it. He found it terribly uncomfortable, to the point he couldn’t help but make a face.  

 

“Don’t like that chair either?” Deidara asked. 

 

“Not at all.” Sasori adjusted his posture, but nothing seemed to help. 

 

Deidara brushed the dust of the desk, and sat at the edge. “Well, let’s get started!”

 

“... with what?” 

 

“With…” Deidara scratched his cheek as an idea came to him, slowly, “What will we do about the Ceramics Village?”

 

“Oh.” Sasori nodded. “That’s actually something we should decide. As leaders.”

 

“Right…”

 

Two geniuses, with unmatched creative talent, but not a thought of an idea formed between them. 

 

“There’s a lot of moving parts to the situation.” Sasori finally said. 

 

“I would like for us to go there ourselves, but I don’t think that would work, un.”

 

“It wouldn’t. We should avoid the Land of Wind more than anywhere.” 

 

Deidara nodded, then shook his head hard as if to rattle loose a better idea.

 

He reached for a piece of paper long discarded on the floor, labeled “Ninja Academy Reports.” He turned it to the blank side, and slammed it on the table.

“Do you have a pen or something?” Deidara asked, frantically looking around. 

 

“Here’s one.” Sasori placed it in his hand. 

 

“What we need is to figure out who are the allies of art, and who are the enemies.”

 

Sasori watched, half-amused, half-skeptical, as Deidara began to draw unrecognizable blobs. 

 

“What do these shapes have to do with enemies of art?”

 

“You’ll see, un!” 

 

After a few seconds, it did become clearer. Or at least, the intention did. 

 

“There!” Deidara smiled with smug content, as he drew the last vertical line of the Amegakure symbol. “The map of the Shinobi world!”

 

“Deidara, where did you learn geography?” 

 

“What? It’s accurate!”

 

Sasori picked up another sheet of paper, and snatched the pen from Deidara’s hand. “You’re hopeless, sometimes.”

 

“That’s my line!” Deidara shouted defensively.

 

But he frowned as Sasori’s depiction was sketched with near perfect accuracy, and clean lines.

 

“This,” he said as he made the last vertical line of Ame’s symbol in the center of their territory, “is the actual map of the Shinobi world.”

 

“Whatever, un.” Deidara rolled his eyes, noting some minor countries he’d forgotten. “Showoff.”

 

“So now what?” Sasori withdrew the pen close to his chest. “Shall we go through each nation and determine if they are for or against art?”

 

“Yeah, that’s the idea.”

 

“To make it easy,” Sasori’s pen hovered above the paper, and drew a circle, “everywhere is an enemy of art in some way.”

 

“So,maybe we should decide who has the potential to side with art, un.” Deidara stole the pen from Sasori’s hand and drew a smiley face on Amegakure. “As long as we lead here, Amegakure is, un!”

 

Then, in quick succession, he drew angry faces at all five of the great nations. 

 

“And all of these are absolutely the enemy, un!” 

 

Sasori nodded in sound agreement. 

 

Deidara moved his pen to their neighbor to the east, Kusagakure. He hesitated, before drawing a neutral face, then looked up at Sasori. 


He nodded again, waiting for Deidara's next marking on the paper. 

 

But Deidara dropped the pen with a frustrated motion.

 

“Tch. That's about as far as our alliances go.” 

 

Sasori lifted the pen and drew a smaller happy face at the location of the Ceramics Village. 

 

“Right,” Deidara said as soon as the circle of the happy face closed. “Not much help if they were destroyed, though.”

 

“It's better than nothing. And they align with art the most.” 

 

They both shared a subconscious nod, staring at each other while hoping for some kind of answer. 

 

“This might be difficult, but…” Deidara took the pen, drew a question mark on a few countries. 

 

Sasori tilted his head as he watched. Land of Rivers, Land of Tea, and to his surprise, Land of Birds.

 

What do those have in common? Sasori wondered as Deidara lifted the pen.

 

“Land of Rivers should be the easiest to influence. They have many artistic qualities. They make weapons, which we can help with, and they have those river villages which do fishing.” 

 

“You said it's kinda like art right?” 

 

“Yeah… not true art…” Sasori said slowly, “but I see what you're getting at. A potential ally.”

 

“Then, we have Land of Tea which–”

 

“Very much has an atmosphere of artistry.” Sasori finished. “But we only know one person from there, Chajiro.”

 

“That old man doesn't happen to have any political connections…?”

 

“Not that I know of.”

 

“... We can circle back to that one, un.”

 

“Yeah.” Sasori agreed, though his eyes wandered back to the tiny nation between the Land of Earth and the Land of Wind. 

 

“How about the Land of… Birds?” He finally asked.

 

“Oh, right.” Deidara gave an awkward chuckle. “Back when I left Iwa, that's where I went.”

 

“You were a bomber for hire at the time.” Sasori recalled. “Kisame, Itachi, and I went there to recruit you.”

 

“Mm-hm! I used to help them with some overthrowing the government stuff.” He smirked. “With my art, un. I'm sure they remember me! Also, this location is… strategic.”

 

He might be onto something… Sasori thought. 

 

Even still, so many more questions swirled in his mind. 

 

When he first met Deidara, their relationship was… tumultuous. Nothing like how it was now. He’d never pried about that part of his partner’s life.

 

That only made Sasori more curious about the unnamed time Deidara spent between Iwa and Akatsuki. 

 

Why did he help them? Does he have contacts there? Does he miss it?

 

He didn’t ask any of those questions, however.

 

Instead, he voiced the most important one that came to mind: “The other places you listed have the potential to value art. They have attention to their craft that is almost artistic in nature.

 

“Right, un. Kusagakure has clothing makers, and grow rare medical herbs–”

 

“Like you said, Land of Rivers has its own crafts too.” Sasori continued. “So does Land of Birds also–”

 

“Yes!” Deidara replied quickly. 

 

“Then, what is it? What is their art?”

 

“You'll… just have to see it, un.” 

 

Deidara looked out the window like he was seeing past the rain.

 

“Okay.” Sasori turned back to the map. “If you're right, I suppose it would be a strategic alliance. The location is between two enemies.” 

 

“Right, so now we just have to decide how we will influence them, un. And assist Ceramics.”

 

Again, they both looked away from the map in quiet thought. 

 

“We might be going about this wrong.” Sasori eventually murmured. 

 

“How?” 

 

“Before we can truly branch out, we must have a clear vision for the inner workings of this village.” “We can't go everywhere ourselves, or even do everything ourselves.” 

 

“Organize a vision for the village…” Deidara repeated. 

 

“Everyone here is aimless. This won't work long-term.”

 

“Yeah…” Deidara slumped forward. “Ugh. Thinking about that hurts my head. Can we just take care of the Ceramics Village situation first? If they go down, I don't have clay!”

 

“Right.” Sasori smiled slightly. “Perhaps we should send someone there. We can't go there ourselves. It should be someone loyal, trustworthy.” 

 

“We can assign someone like that our very first mission, un!” Deidara hopped off the desk, with their new map, holding it up. 

 

Sasori stood as well.

 

“Hey, this is kinda fun, un.” 

 

“Fun?” Sasori raised a brow. “We've barely done anything. This could just as easily fall apart. It's too soon to know if it's fun or a disaster.”

 

“I mean,” Deidara folded the map, and placed it in his pocket, “it's fun because this feels like an artistic collaboration of the grandest scale!” 

 

He grabbed Sasori's arm, and dragged him out the door. “And it's with you, so even if it fails, we’ll be okay, un.”

 

Sasori smiled at him softly. “Then let's go assign our first mission and see how it goes.”

 

To their surprise, Oboro, Kagari, and Mubi were found making rounds at the perimeter of the inner village, speaking with a group of about a dozen people wearing an Amegakure forehead protector.

 

They all turned when they saw the artists. Many of them stared, starstruck.

 

But Oboro crossed his arms in clear annoyance, so Deidara rolled his eyes in response. 

 

“Good morning.” Kagari greeted them as they neared. “We were just training these Genin on how to guard the village perimeter.”

 

“Is that okay?” Mubi asked. “Maybe we should have asked you first, since you're the new leaders–”

 

“It's fine. We don't want to train them, right Deidara?”

 

“Yeah, do I look like a teacher?”

 

Mubi laughed, though he still felt he couldn't read his tone. “Not at all.”

 

“We came here to assign a mission.” Sasori continued. 

 

“Good to see you taking this seriously.” Oboro said. 

 

“It's S-Rank, un.” Deidara fired quickly.

 

They hadn't agreed on that, but Deidara wanted it to sound even more official. 

 

“Sure…” Sasori said reluctantly. “Mubi, follow us.”

 

His eyes widened, and he looked at the others in surprise. “Me? You're assigning me the mission? An S-Rank mission?!”

 

Sasori nodded. 

 

“Uh… okay.” He stepped forward. “You should know, I've never been on an S-Rank mission before…”

 

Sasori just turned and started back to the tower. 

 

Deidara smiled slyly, at Oboro. 

 

“You're sending him by himself?” Oboro questioned. 

 

“He's the one who trusts our art the most, un. Unlike some people here, who wouldn’t, let’s say… tell us when the village gets a vital letter, un!”

 

Not knowing that Mubi showed them Konoha’s letter, Kagari and Oboro exchanged a confused look. 

 

Mubi rushed forward, hoping his friends wouldn’t find Deidara’s comment suspicious.

 

Deidara disappeared around the corner, and Mubi briefly looked back with a shrug as he followed the artists. 

 

Once he turned the corner, Kagari and Oboro exchanged a glance. 

 

“What did he do to get on their good side?” Oboro asked, not expecting an answer.

 

Mubi followed them silently towards the tower. This building was somewhere he’d seen everyday, but today, it looked especially intimidating.

 

“Don't worry, Mubi.” Deidara said once they entered Pain's Tower. “It's not really an S-Rank mission, un.”

 

“Oh.” Mubi let out a sigh of relief. “Good!”

 

“Then why did you say that?” Sasori asked, opening the second door at the end of the entrance that led to the staircase.

 

“I was just trying to get under that Oboro's skin.” Deidara smirked, beginning up the stairs. 

 

But Mubi stopped before the door, staring up at the staircase. 

 

“Hurry up.” Sasori said, still holding the door.

 

“I'm not allowed up there, Konan told us–” 

 

Deidara stopped mid-step and looked down at him. “Just hurry before we change our minds about you, un.”

 

Mubi hastened inside.

 

He'd never seen the interior of this tower beyond the entrance. The air was cold, but heavy. Every step echoed like he wasn't meant to be there.

 

“This was Pain's old office.” Deidara explained as they reached the top floor. “Don't mind the mess, but a certain…” 

 

He grit his teeth. “...Masked man threw a fit trying to find the Rinnegan, un.” 

 

The door flung open, and Deidara kicked some rubble out of their path. 

 

“We’ll be redesigning this entire space.” Sasori walked forward. 

 

“Wow!” Mubi walked in carefully, taking it all in. “I really feel like I shouldn't be here.” 

 

Sasori and Deidara stood side-by-side behind the desk. 

 

“Take a seat, if you want.” Sasori gestured at the chair as Mubi neared it. “It's not very comfortable though.”

 

Mubi looked over at it, imagining how Pain must have once sat there. “I'll just stand, that doesn't seem appropriate.”

 

“Suit yourself.” Sasori said as Deidara reached for a spare piece of paper on the ground. 

 

He slapped it on the table, flattening it out, and wrote in bold, uneven letters at the top, “Mission.”

 

In smaller font, he scribbled something else, but neither Mubi nor Sasori could see what he was writing. 

 

Sasori figured he'd find out soon enough. His eyes turned to Mubi. 

 

“I don't know anything about you.” He said flatly. “Tell me why you became a Shinobi.”

 

“Yeah,” Deidara added without looking up, “you don't seem like the type, un.” 

 

Mubi averted his eyes, unsure if that was an insult or a compliment. 

 

Regardless, he hadn't thought of why he'd become a Shinobi in a very long time.

 

“You know,” Mubi finally answered, “I wanted to protect my friends, my family, the village… the reason many people become Shinobi, right?”

 

“That's a poor excuse.” Sasori said. 

 

“It is…?” 

 

“Families are destroyed by that system. Friendships, too. Villages don't care about you., they use you. Why pretend that you are protecting those things?”

 

Is this a trick question? Mubi wandered. Sasori’s expression remained unreadable, so there was no way to tell.

 

“Um… I never looked at it like that…”

 

“Okay enough depressing talk outta you, un.” Deidara stood and held out the paper. “This is your mission.”

 

Mubi hesitated before taking it. Deidara’s handwriting was messy, almost aggressively so. He did his best to decipher it.

 

“So I am to… go to the Ceramics Village, and talk to someone named Kanyu?” 

 

“Kanyu’s the one who makes the Hanasaki clay I like to use, un.” Deidara explained.

 

“Okay…” Mubi continued, “And I’m supposed to find out what really happened to their village… and what they need from our village to keep producing clay?”

 

“Yep!” Deidara smiled proudly. “Oh, and don’t forget the last thing.” 

 

“The last thing?” Mubi blinked.

 

“Right there,” Deidara said, tapping the bottom of the page. “Bring back something artistic. This room’s too gloomy.”

 

“That's part of the mission?”

 

“Good addition.” Sasori added. 

 

“We won’t consider the mission complete without it, un.” Deidara said with confidence.

 

“I don’t know much about art. What kind of art do you want me to find?” 

 

“Something that lasts for eternity.” Sasori answered quickly. “That’s fine art.”

 

Deidara shook his head calmly. “No, no! Something that defines a moment, a fleeting piece of destruction and beauty is…” 

 

He elbowed Sasori twice. “Fine art, un.”

 

Sasori glared at him from the side. 

 

Mubi suddenly felt the tension in the room heighten. 

 

“What if I find something for each of you?” He offered nervously.

 

“That’s no good.” Deidara waved, but still glared at Sasori. “Eternal art has no value. It cheapens the meaning of the moment, un.” 

 

Sasori turned to face Deidara directly. “Cheap?”

 

“Come on, no need to fight!” Mubi blurted, louder. “I get it now! I’ll bring back something artistic.”

 

They both stared at each other a moment longer, and Mubi thought they seemed to be communicating through their eyes. Though he couldn’t understand what.

 

Finally, Sasori turned away.

 

“You should take subordinates.” He instructed. “The Land of Wind will have heightened security measures. Make note of any patrol patterns.”

 

“Sure, I can do that.” Mubi confirmed, relieved they hadn’t taken the argument further. 

 

“It should only take a few days. Don’t linger!” Deidara added. “Now get going, un!”

 

Mubi gathered two Chunin who seemed capable enough, and they started off towards the Land of Wind, hoping to find answers for what really happened to the Ceramic’s Village. 

 

It was around this time that deep in the heart of Sunagakure, Gaara learned the truth himself. 

 

Even weeks after the war, things truly felt peaceful.

 

There were fewer missions, fewer disputes. The ninja academy was still closed so teachers could recover, and even the usual political noise had dulled.

 

For years, it had been the opposite. Constant busywork, endless strategic decisions, countless requests. His desk was always full of paperwork.

 

But today, his desk remained almost completely bare.

 

With such little to do, he felt purposeless. Even as a Kage. 

 

He sighed. Something as simple as a sandstorm rolling through the village would be a welcome event, at this rate.



I shouldn’t wish for tragedy or difficulties for the village, but still… this is quite boring.

 

A knock on the door startled him from that thought.

 

“Enter.” Gaara called out. 

 

A group of council members filed in, followed by Temari and Kankuro. Among them was the councilman Gaara had sent to the Ceramics Village days prior.

 

As the council members took their seats, Gaara straightened up. I’d almost forgotten about that mission… but for all of them to come at once?

 

“Lord Gaara.” The councilman who’d just returned from Ceramics bowed his head, standing at the opposite side of the table. 

 

Kankuro shook his head as he found his place at Gaara's side.

 

“It's bad.” Temari whispered as she did the same. 

 

“Bad…?” Gaara asked quietly. 

 

She nodded and looked forward at the councilman across the table. 

 

“I’m pleased to see you have returned from the mission unharmed.” Gaara crossed his arms. “But I didn't expect a meeting on your return…”

 

“Given what occurred in that village, Lord Gaara, an emergency meeting was necessary.” The councilman’s tone was firm, and the others nodded in agreement.

 

“I see,” Gaara said, gauging the room. “So… your mission, was it successful? Were you able to learn about Amegakure, and why the Ceramics Village is trading with them?”

 

The man hesitated. “We were unable to uncover their motives. But the mission was still… a success.”

 

Gaara’s eyes narrowed. “How so?”

 

“The village elders refused to reveal any information about Amegakure.”

 

Gaara’s mouth opened slightly in shock. 

 

“That’s… not what I expected.”

 

He glanced around the room. The others seemed frustrated, expressions tight like they already knew the outcome. 

 

“Nor us.” The councilman continued, voice low. “I explained the situation clearly. Amegakure is harboring criminals, and is an enemy of Sunagakure. We gave them many chances, but every time, they refused to cooperate.”

 

This can't be, Gaara thought, not from a small village that needs our protection.

 

He tried his best to think of any reason they might refuse. 

 

“Is this because, perhaps, they did not trade with Amegakure?”

 

The councilman shook his head. “That is the one thing I can confirm. They are trading with Amegakure. They know something, Lord Gaara. Even when I warned them that it was treason, they would not speak!”

 

I’ve never visited that area of this country, Gaara thought. I do not know what kind of people this village is made up of.

 

“It might be time that I go myself to tell them–”

 

“That won’t be necessary, Lord Fifth.” The councilman interrupted. 

 

Gaara stared at him, waiting for more. 

 

“I’ve carried out your will. That treasonous village is no longer an issue for us.”

 

“No longer an issue…?”

 

“We burnt the village.”

 

“What?!” Gaara rose out of his seat. 

 

“It was their punishment for treason.”

 

“I never told you to do that…!” 

 

“Gaara,” Kankuro grabbed his arm. “Let him explain.”

 

“We must take these matters seriously.” The councilman continued. “If rebellion takes root in our nation, how are we to maintain peace?”

 

“But that’s not–”

“If there is even a chance the Akatsuki is back,” he continued, voice rising with zeal, “we cannot allow their ideals to spread! We cannot permit our own citizens to empower them! Especially not Sasori or Deidara, who brought harm to this village personally!”

 

“Regardless!” Gaara interrupted. “This is not the way to stop them. The war is over! We cannot fall back into the same patterns that started the war in the first place–”

 

“The conflict began because of people like them who don’t understand the value of other’s lives!” 

 

“But you killed people in Ceramics by burning their village!” Gaara countered. “You give them a reason to hate us!”

 

“Ah,” the councilman said, softer. He took a step back from the table. “I see. You misunderstood.. I wouldn't do such a thing. We ensured the village was evacuated first. No civilians were harmed.”

 

“Evacuated or not, it was wrong! They have nowhere to live now.”

 

“Also wrong.” The councilman pointed. “This is the quickest way to win back their dependency. They’ll need us to rebuild.”

 

Some of the council members whispered in agreement. 

 

Another member spoke up. “And now they understand what it means to choose the enemy over their own nation.” 

 

Gaara shook his head in utter disbelief that they would find burning a village the most peaceful way to resolve the conflict. 

 

“Have you all gone mad?” He snapped. “This will only push them further into radicalism!”

 

The councilman across the table’s hands balled into fists, and he lowered his head.

 

“My daughter was killed in this recent war.” He said, voice heavy with grief. “And my son was killed that day when Sasori and Deidara entered our village to kidnap you!, Lord Gaara.” 

 

Gaara took his seat again, reluctantly, as he continued.

 

“And it was thanks to one of our own, Yura, who turned on us and slaughtered all the guards at the gate! If we allow our own to turn on us, we enable our own downfall! Will we let our own nation turn against us after protecting them from the very thing that hurt us before?!”

 

“With respect, Lord Kazekage, his actions are justified.” Another advisor added. “In fact, I'd argue he didn't punish them enough! He should have killed a few of them. Show them what's really at stake!”

 

“It's only a small village,” another shrugged, “they don't contribute anything of value.”

 

“That’s it!” Gaara cut in. “No more discussion of the matter. I am going to give everyone very clear instructions.”

 

“We've done enough damage, so let them choose what they want to do. And we must pray that they can forgive your actions. I refuse to give those people any more reason to rebel.” 

 

“You're all dismissed.”

 

The councilmen filed out of the room, and the man who'd been sent to Ceramics turned with a smug nod. 

 

He didn't need the Kazekage to agree, anyway. 

 

Once the door closed behind him, Gaara sank into his seat, and buried his head in his hands, defeated.

 

This is what I get for wishing for action. 

 

Temari and Kankuro were still there, both processing quietly.

 

“You did the right thing, I think.” Temari said, but Gaara could tell just from her unsteady tone she wasn't completely sure of that statement.

 

“This only becomes more complicated.” Kankuro muttered, crossing his arms. “Even if our village made the mistake with Ceramics, we can't stop searching for answers about Amegakure.” 

 

“He’s right about that.” Temari confirmed. “I keep wondering if there's something we're missing… especially after that letter from Konoha.”

 

“Did you ever look into that?” Gaara asked. 

 

“I've compared it to other notes written by Tsunade. Same seal, same handwriting…”

 

Temari’s voice trailed off, as the three sat silently for a long moment. 

 

“I'll go to Konoha.” Temari suddenly spoke up again. “I’ll talk to Tsunade directly. Explain the situation. What do you think?”

 

“I think it’s a convenient excuse to see a certain guy…” Kankuro teased.

 

Temari's face instantly turned red. 

 

“That is absolutely not it!” Her voice went higher. “This would just be faster!”

 

Kankuro snickered.

 

Gaara smiled slightly. Those two always seemed to find a way to lighten the mood when things were difficult. 

 

“I have to agree.” Gaara said. “Tsunade will understand the severity of the situation if you explain it to her.” 

 

He turned to Kankuro. “And perhaps you should be the one who visits the Ceramics Village to offer our apology and assistance.”


Kankuro nodded. 

 

“That village has a history with our puppeteers. They'll respond well to me.”

 

Temari looked out the window, where the afternoon sun stretched high above the desert sky. 

 

“We can leave right away. This is urgent.” 

 

“Good.” Gaara said as the two stood. “Please, be careful.” 

 

“We will!” Temari waved as she left the room. 

 

Kankuro still lingered, pushing in his chair. “Hey, don’t let the council bother you too much. After everything the Akatsuki's done, I can't blame him for trying to be proactive.”

 

“I know.” Gaara said quietly. “This is a delicate balance.”

 

“Temari and I will make it right.” Kankuro gave an assuring nod, then slipped out the door. 

 

The moment the door shut, Gaara found the silence heavier than before. 

 

Again, left with nothing to do, he sighed. Back to boredom, I suppose.

 

In Amegakure, the newly appointed leaders were far from bored.

 

After assigning Mubi his mission, and picking up the papers and rubble from the ground in their office, Sasori and Deidara headed a few stories below to their workshop. 

 

Deidara had declared that they’d done enough “official work” for the day. Sasori, eager to make adjustments to his latest design, followed without argument.

 

They each had plenty to work on. Not Ame’s projects, but their own. Deidara was especially close to a breakthrough for a piece he thought could truly become a moment of beautiful destruction: explosive rain.

 

Just a few more things to figure out before it’s ready to test, he thought as he settled in at his desk. 

 

This technique required thorough research, much like most of my art does… He brought forward a slab of clay that he had been working on. After all, I’m creating something no one has done before.

 

Hanasaki clay, with the smallest amount of the lightning resistant clay mixed in. After extensive testing, he’d found the perfect ratio to add. It would still maintain the lightning resistance, without changing the color of the clay. 

 

He grinned, holding it up close to his face. 

 

Sasori, on the other hand, was focused on something he had done once before. Though it had been decades since he last tried this. 

 

In order to make this work like last time, I need to get the proportions exact, he thought as he jotted down numbers. There’s no room for mistakes.

 

He hunched over his notepad, conducting calculations, followed by an occasional pause, somewhat expecting Deidara to fill the silence. 

 

After a while, he peered behind his shoulder at Deidara. He’s too quiet.

 

But he noticed Deidara was just as focused as he had been. Perhaps, more. 

 

Good. He thought, but he had a gnawing urge to hear Deidara’s voice. 

 

“Does it bother you that others don’t know about our relationship?” 

 

Deidara flinched. “What?!”

 

The question surprised Sasori as much as it did Deidara. Ever since their date in the riverside village, he’d wondered, but he hadn’t expected to ask so suddenly. 

 

“The other day,” Sasori drew unending circles on his notepad, unsure what else to do to soothe his nerves, “you seemed upset when I didn’t tell those three that we share a room because we’re together. You like clarity… so I wondered if I did something wrong.”

 

“Oh!” 

 

Sasori heard Deidara’s chair scrape the ground, followed by his footsteps. Then, he was right there at his desk. 

 

Sasori stopped his hands, and looked up at Deidara, who leaned casually next to him.. 

 

“You’ve been thinking about that all this time…” Deidara said with a smile slowly forming, “you’re a really good boyfriend, somehow. Un.”

 

Their eyes met.

 

“Actually,” Deidara continued, “it did bother me at the time, but only because I didn’t know what we were to each other. Now, I know, un. So… it doesn’t matter if others do.”

 

Sasori nodded, like he was filing away the answer in his mind. 

 

“It’s like you said, our relationship isn’t the norm,” Deidara waved his hand as he spoke, “so maybe it has to be that way, but still…”

 

He leaned forward and draped his arms around Sasori’s shoulders. “I’m really happy, un.”

 

He grinned, eyes closed, like that happiness had overwhelmed him. 


Deidara was always very expressive, and Sasori knew this. He knew Deidara as someone who could smile easily. At success, at challenges, at glee, almost anything. 

 

But the way he smiled this time…

 

That’s the most important thing, Sasori thought, as he brushed a lock of hair away from Deidara’s face.

 

But it only fell forward again as Deidara leaned in to kiss him.

 

“Good,” Sasori said when Deidara’s kisses shifted to his neck. “I intend on making you happy forever.”

Notes:

Welcome back!! Thank you so much for 5,000 hits!! OMG I really can't believe that as a new writer!!

It’s the first day on the job for the new leaders of the Hidden Rain, how do you think they did? :D

I think we can really see something important here: the contrast between Suna and Ame. Suna is almost suffocating, even in peacetime. Ame, though unstable, is becoming more alive. You can really see the difference in the society Sasori and Deidara are starting to create vs the society they left behind.

Also, Gaara is not a bad person. Sasori and Deidara are. So, who can lead a nation better?

I’m not entirely sure myself, but we will see how it comes together.

Another thing I'd like to comment on is Deidara's artistic process. I always felt he is dismissed as a little "dumb" or "impatient." I think that's not true. He is impulsive, but when he needs to be, he can really focus and become very methodical. Scientific, even.

I've always been impressed with how he trained his eye to counter Genjutsu, and developed microscopic bombs. This didn't come from nothing. He is very intelligent. He just picks his battles, lol.

Meanwhile, Sasori is curious about almost everything. He's a little nosey though. :D

I think they probably relate and appreciate that trait in each other. A very smart couple lol.

Chapter 33: Reverie

Summary:

Deidara drags Sasori on their own mission, while another team completes theirs.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sasori jolted awake at the sound of a loud boom.

 

Deidara stood by the door, clearly having detonated something, evident by the puff of smoke that fell to the ground…in their room.

 

“Wake up!” Deidara grinned. “We have a very busy schedule today, un!”

 

Sasori's brows furrowed at the sight of ash fluttering to the ground. I just swept the floor yesterday…

 

With a tired grunt, he fell backward into the blankets, and covered his face. It was much too early for that kind of commotion. 

 

And he had been sleeping so soundly before. 

 

“Hey!” Deidara huffed, storming over to the bed. “Don't just fall back to sleep!” 

 

Where does he get all this energy from? Sasori covered his ears with the pillow.

 

“Quit ignoring me, un!”

 

Deidara tugged at the covers, but Sasori held on with some kind of superhuman strength. He let go, and stumbled backwards.

 

“I made arrangements for us to go to the Land of Birds.” Deidara crossed his arms. “Everything’s ready to go now!”

 

Sasori didn't answer.

 

“Everything but you, un.”

 

“We didn't have this plan last night.” Sasori finally said, voice muffled under the blankets.

 

Deidara's arms dropped. Right, I never did tell him…

 

“Oops!” He laughed. “Well? Are you coming or not?”

 

After a long, resigned silence, Sasori slowly sat up. 

 

“Fine.” He tossed the blanket aside, sharply. “This had better be worth it.”

 

“Alright!” Deidara snatched Sasori's jacket from where it hung, and tossed it at him. 

 

His movements were still sluggish as he slowly stood, found his black shirt, and pulled it over his head. 

 

Deidara tapped his toe impatiently. 

 

Before Sasori could bring his arm through the sleeve of his jacket, Deidara grabbed him and dragged him out the door. 

 

“Deidara, I haven't even washed my face.” Sasori protested as they descended the stairs.

 

“Don't worry, you always look good, un.”

 

Though still mildly annoyed at the sudden wake up… and the completely unnecessary explosion, Sasori couldn't bring himself to hate it. 

 

The communal floor was silent as they passed through, still too early for anyone to gather for breakfast. 

 

“Are you sure it’s morning?” Sasori asked as Deidara pulled him along towards the tower exit. 

 

“Barely, but there’s a good reason to leave so early.” They left the building, and a wall of rain greeted them. “Just trust me, un!”

 

Outside, a sizable, clay bird was already waiting for them. One that didn’t resemble any bird Sasori could recognize, but he’d seen Deidara make this model countless times before. 

 

It didn’t take long before they were high above the village, speeding west, to the small country situated between Earth and Wind. 

 

Sasori sat in the middle of the bird’s back, still a bit tired, rubbing his eyes. 

 

Deidara held onto the neck of the bird with intense focus. 

 

Why is he so excited to go to the Land of Birds? He’s never expressed interest in returning there before…

 

“How long will we be gone?” Sasori asked. “Do the villagers know?”

 

“Just a day, and I told them, this time.” Deidara answered without turning around.

 

“When did you have time for that? We were up late last night…”

 

“Heh, I couldn’t sleep.”

 

Deidara kept them flying low. The air was warmer at this altitude, though the crosswinds rocked the clay bird gently from side to side. 

 

Sasori pulled his knees to his chest, and rested his head against them. Despite the rain, he drifted in and out of sleep.

 

Once they’d covered enough ground, Deidara clicked his scope, zooming in on the scenery ahead. He smiled as they left the rainclouds behind them. 

 

The damp air lifted, and the earth below shifted from deep gray to scattered greens and pale beige.

 

Finally, he moved next to Sasori, shaking his shoulders gently to wake him. “You have to see this, un!”

 

Sasori lifted his head.


Just then, a flock of birds swept in around their own. Dozens of white-feathered, long-winged birds soared steadily beside them, identical to the one they were riding. 

 

“They’re the same?” Sasori asked, pointing between their bird and the one so close he could nearly reach out to touch it.

 

“Yep!” Deidara grinned, then pointed behind a silhouette of a distant mountain up ahead. “And watch this!”

 

As if on cue, the sun rose.

 

Red sunrays burst from behind the mountain range. It wasn’t soft or gentle, it was sudden, like an endless explosion that enveloped the world with its light.

 

The whole scenery changed at once under the filter of that light. The white feathers of the surrounding birds flushed pink. Below, the shadows of the flock stretched long across the earth.

 

The movements of Deidara’s clay bird harmonized so perfectly with the other birds… Sasori thought it hard to tell which was real and which was fake. 

 

“That’s why I woke you up early.” Deidara still looked ahead. “Do you like it?” 

 

“Oh.” Sasori blinked. “Yeah.”

 

Deidara laughed. He could tell by the way that Sasori gazed at the scenery, his words weren’t catching up.

 

“Well, don’t act too excited, un.” Deidara teased. 

 

His gaze softened, settling back on the sunrise ahead. “It always did seem a little romantic in the morning.” 

 

There was something to his tone, something so familiar to the way he’d timed everything so perfectly, even down to the second the birds would gather and the sun would rise. 

 

Sasori watched him carefully, curiosity building. 

 

“You used to live here?”

 

“I wouldn’t say live, but more like, passed through, un.” Deidara corrected. “The first place where I got a taste of freedom, after Iwagakure.”

 

Sasori wasn’t convinced this place was just a place he passed through like others. He waited for Deidara to continue.

 

And he surely did. 

 

“Just imagine,” Deidara leaned forward, eyes bright, “a huge explosion, created by me, right here, in this scenery.”

 

Sasori opened his mouth to dismiss the idea… but found he couldn’t. It was fitting, here.

 

Maybe he still associated this place with the time they first met. 

 

His eyes shifted back to Deidara. There was something almost determined about the look in his eyes as he watched the horizon. 

 

I know him so well, but sometimes, I feel I don't know him at all.

 

I wonder… why did he choose this place before?

 

The beautiful sunrise alone could be a reason. Sasori could understand why he’d find the aesthetics inspiring. 

 

But Deidara finds inspiration wherever he goes, so it must be more than that…

 

Without quite understanding why, Sasori reached out and placed his hand over the top of Deidara’s own.

 

“Hm?” Deidara's head turned.

 

“Yesterday, you mentioned helping this place with ‘overthrowing the government stuff.’”

 

“Oh!” Deidara’s expression contorted into some kind of a half-smile Sasori read as a mask. “Yeah…”

 

“Why? If this place was where you got your first taste of freedom, why do that with it?”

 

The question clearly disheveled Deidara. He shifted restlessly, like he wasn't sure how to answer. 

 

“Umm…” Deidara looked down at his free hand, turning it over to his palm where his hand mouth was. “I don't know. It's a little embarrassing.” 

 

“Embarrassing? I've seen you do a lot of embarrassing things already.”

 

“It's not like that, it's just…” Deidara sighed, and lowered his hand slowly. “I wasn't meant for it.” 

 

“For what?”

 

“This crazy dream I had, un.” 

 

Sasori brushed Deidara's side bangs, which covered his view of his face. “Does that make you sad?”

 

“No. My art wasn't strong enough for that.” Deidara said quietly. “I learned that here. That’s not sad, that’s just… motivation, un.”

 

Sasori could see the discomfort tightening Deidara’s every move. But he needed to know what kind of dream Deidara would chase other than blowing things up with clay. 

 

“What was the dream?”

 

“I shouldn’t tell you, un.” Deidara shook his head. “You’ll laugh.”

 

“When have you seen me laugh?”

 

“... Can’t argue with that, un.” Deidara smiled, though it seemed restrained. 

 

Sasori gave his best attempt at a smile in response. And waited.

 

“When I came here, I’d just stolen the forbidden Jutsu.” Deidara held up his free hand, palm facing Sasori. “For the first time, I could create art the way I always envisioned, with this. 

 

“My sculptures could come to life, for a fleeting moment.” A bit of fire returned to Deidara’s eyes. “Destroyed at its birth by my explosion release. More powerful, more inspired than anyone else’s explosion release ever before, un!”

 

Sasori recognized that look in his eyes, the one he always wore in battle. It stayed for a bit longer.

 

“I knew they’d label me a criminal for stealing the Kinjutsu. But it was their fault, you know? They were the ones who never let me use my art properly!”

 

That fire in his eyes faded, as they narrowed on the ground like earth itself had insulted him.

 

“But the truth is, even with this… I work twice, sometimes, five times harder than those born with a clan Jutsu, un. I taught myself how to sculpt, I taught myself explosions style! I wasn’t given anything anyone else was in Iwa. When I finally took the kinjutsu– the first time I took anything for myself, even that was wrong to them!”

 

Deidara exhaled like he hadn’t taken a breath that whole time. 

 

None of that answered Sasori’s question, but he didn’t complain. Instead, he squeezed Deidara’s hand slightly. 

 

“So I was mad, un.” Deidara finally continued. “I thought now that I had this Kinjutsu, I could change things, somehow.” 

 

He looked directly into Sasori’s eyes. “I used to think about doing what you did, un.”

 

“Me?”

 

“You killed the third Kazekage, didn’t you?”

 

“...Right.” Sasori’s eyes dropped to their overlapping hands.

 

We really are alike… he thought, when we left our villages, we had the same idea.

 

He watched how Deidara turned his gaze ahead, like challenging the sun.

 

That determination Deidara was reliving, Sasori couldn’t recall feeling the same when he went to assassinate the Kazekage. 

 

I killed the Kazekage because Suna took everything from me, but him… he had nothing to begin with.

 

His hand closed tighter over Deidara’s. 

 

“I wanted to dismantle all of it.” Deidara continued, quieter. “Everything that ever passed up my art, anyone who ever thought it was useless. I thought I’d stay here, get the hang of my art, then return to Iwa, and…”

 

Deidara held Sasori’s arm with his free hand with a mischievous smirk.

 

“BOOM!”

 

The bird suddenly dropped, instantly returning to its original altitude. Had Deidara not held him, Sasori would have been airborne himself. 

 

Deidara laughed at Sasori’s wide-eyed reaction, but the sound was empty. 

 

“I thought I could change all of that in just one, beautiful instant. A momentary flash that would change the world. I could right every wrong I ever faced.”

 

His head dropped. 

 

“Then I thought about how I would find other places that do the same as Iwa did to me. Then I’d…”

 

Sasori braced for another “boom.” 

 

But Deidara only punched his arm lightly.

 

“...I’d do the same to them, un. Blow it all up. And everything, everywhere, would be so much better."

He made the same empty laugh again. “I thought I could change the world with my art, un. Okay, you can laugh now.”

 

Sasori didn’t laugh at all, still analyzing Deidara’s words in his head.

 

Below them, buildings began to appear. Naturally, the bird’s beak pointed at the ground. 

 

“But that wasn’t for me, was it?” Deidara said softly. “I never even came close to achieving any of that while I was alive.” 

 

They landed in a patch of soft, beige earth.

 

The surrounding houses were spread apart and small. These square homes were built low to the ground, their walls unadorned, the same dull color as the soil.

 

They had barely taken a few steps when a man stepped out of his home.

 

“Well if it isn’t Deidara!” He hurried towards them. 

 

Deidara gave a disinterested wave. 

 

As the man walked over, Deidara leaned close to Sasori. “I used to help this guy and the others here with their rebellion against the Daimyo.” He whispered. “That meant blowing up a bunch of stuff since these artists can’t fight, un.”

 

“Artists?” Sasori whispered back. 

 

“Yeah.” Deidara glanced around at the average looking buildings in the neighborhood. “Doesn’t look like it anymore though, un.”

 

The man stopped in front of them. “So it really is you! It’s been years! Good to see you alive, I thought I heard a rumor that you died…”

 

Deidara shrugged, like it wasn’t worth addressing. “What happened to this place? It looks a little different…” 

 

“After you left, the Daimyo and his son died, and an uprising nearly took out the family. They hired help from Konoha, and the leader of the rebellion got arrested.”

 

Deidara waited for more, but the man didn’t continue. “...Well? Then what?”

 

“Uh, that’s it. The daughter took over as the new Daimyo, and we just didn’t have the means to keep fighting back. So we’ve been cooperating with her requests ever since.”

 

Deidara gave Sasori a frustrated look, as though Sasori should share the exact frustration. He didn’t fully understand the “rebellion,” but it clearly meant something to Deidara.

 

“What about your art?” Deidara pressed. 

 

“Ah right–” The man looked at Sasori, who was clearly lost. ”We make architectural plans for all kinds of buildings. He called us artists. You can see the work in many of the temples here, also in the Land of Wind and Earth.”

 

“I see.” A specific temple came to Sasori’s mind, the one he first met Deidara. Ornate patterns, striking geometry. Yes, it’s fitting to call that art.

 

“We still do that!” The man smiled.

 

“That’s good, un.” Deidara visibly relaxed. “I’d hate for my work to have been a waste here!” 

 

“It’s too bad you left when you did. Your explosions were a huge help for us!” 

 

Sasori had never heard anyone call Deidara’s explosions “helpful.” 

 

“It was nothing, really, un.” 

 

That was unexpected… Sasori thought, staring at Deidara in shock. Deidara never downplays praise for his art.

 

“Anyway, we’re here to ask for a commission from your guild, un.”

 

Again, something Sasori hadn’t expected. He watched, surprised as Deidara pulled out a blueprint from his bag and handed it to the man. 

 

Sasori almost asked him what it was, but before he could, the man shook his head. 

 

“We don’t take commissions anymore. Too busy with projects from the Daimyo.” He sighed as he handed it back. “I’d love to help, but we have to do those projects we're assigned, or we won’t have food on the table.”

 

“So you gave up on your art,” Deidara snatched the paper back, “and now you are forced to work on projects for other people?” 

 

The man nodded disappointingly. “We don't have a choice.”

 

“We’ll pay you.” Sasori said before he could stop himself. 

 

“...all of us?” The man asked. 

 

Sasori hesitated, mentally calculating absolutely nothing. “Yes.”

 

“It would take our entire guild,” the man warned. “You’d have to support all of us.”

 

Sasori knew the gravity of what he'd promised, all for Deidara’s mystery project he didn't understand.

 

He just hated how disappointed Deidara looked. And remembered he had his own village to make it happen. It isn't that impossible... right?

 

“...sure.” 

 

“Yeah…” Deidara agreed slowly, still in shock at Sasori’s suggestion. 

 

“Then we'll absolutely do it!” The man exclaimed. “Come along, Deidara and…”

 

Before Sasori could even process whether saying his name was necessary here, Deidara interrupted.

 

“I'll tell you all about what my vision for this project is, un.” Deidara ran ahead, like he owned the place. 

 

The man responded, but Sasori didn't focus on what he said, too focused on how Deidara’s mood had lifted. 

 

This is much better.

 

Later that afternoon, Mubi and his team of two Chunin had just crossed the border of Rivers and Wind. 

 

To his surprise, the forest was still thick in this area, not yet fading to the desert landscape they’d expected of the country that housed the Hidden Sand. 

 

“I think we’re here.” Mubi slowed as he noticed scorch marks in the trees up ahead. 

 

The others slowed to walk as well. They followed the sounds of people in the distance.

 

When they emerged into the skeleton of what was once the Ceramics Village, people’s heads turned immediately. Some dropped what they were doing mid-task, others tapping their friends and pointed.

 

“We must stand out here.” One of the Chunin muttered, adjusting his rebreather. 

 

“Yeah,” Mubi said, waving awkwardly at someone. “We just have to find the girl named Kanyu.”


As they walked deeper into the village, the extent of the destruction was clear. Villagers were shifting through rubble, hauling away large beams from crumbled buildings. Others swept up ashes. 

 

A few buildings stood strong and tall. The dark sheen of metal was something they instantly recognized. 

 

“That’s… Amegakure metal!” One of the Chunin exclaimed. 

 

“It looks like it!” Mubi hurried forward, eyes widening in awe. 

 

They approached the structures, a surprising display of their village’s strength even in a place so far away.

 

“Amazing!” Mubi gasped.

 

“Are you from Amegakure?” A voice called from behind them.

 

The three turned, realizing a crowd had formed around them. 

 

“We are.” Mubi answered. “We were sent here to help–”

 

Before he could say any more, the crowd cheered. 

 

The three Ame-nin exchanged nervous glances. It wasn't often they were celebrated. 

 

“We’re looking for someone named Kanyu.” Mubi told them as the cheers died down.

 

“Follow me!” A woman stepped forward. “I’ll show you to her!”

 

“Great! Thank you!” Mubi turned to his teammates. “Maybe you two can help these people here?” 

 

“Roger!” both Chunin said, splitting off to assist as Mubi followed the woman past the village perimeter.

 

Under a canopy of tall trees, dozens of tents were set up in rows surrounding fire pits. 

 

“This is where our people are staying until we can rebuild,” the woman explained. 

 

At last, they reached a group of people sitting in a circle. A few Shinobi wearing Kusagakure forehead protectors sat among them, alongside elders and several younger villagers. Conversation quieted as Mubi approached.

 

“This young man is from Amegakure!” The woman announced. 

 

“Hello! I’m Mubi from Amegakure. Our leaders sent me here on a mission to find out how we can help.”

 

The group pleasantly nodded. A Kusa-nin shifted so Mubi could sit between him and a young woman with dark brown hair tied into a loose, messy bun. 

 

“I am one of the Ceramic Village Council's elders,” an old man across from where he sat said. “We are glad to hear Amegakure continues to assist. We were just discussing the reconstruction of the village.”

 

“As promised, Kusagakure is here to help too!” The Shinobi next to him chimed in, proudly. “We can offer military protection as they rebuild.”

 

“That’s really amazing!” Mubi said. 

 

He meant it. He’d come here expecting hopelessness. Despite everything, this group was far from that. 

 

“I was instructed to find someone named Kanyu–” 

 

“That’s me!” The young woman next to him said. “If your leader is who I think it is, he probably wants to make sure we can still produce clay?”

 

Mubi shot a sheepish grin. “Yeah. You must know him.” 


“Luckily, those idiots from Suna didn’t know my workshop was outside of the village, so it’s safe.”

 

“Workshop?” Mubi echoed. 

 

“Yes, I am the one who creates the Hanasaki clay your leader uses.” Kanyu stood, looking into the distance where her workshop was hidden. “Come on, I’ll show you.”

 

Mubi stood as well, following along.

 

“Besides,” she added as they weaved past the tents, “I have some questions myself for your… leader.” 

 

“Leaders, actually.” Mubi corrected as hurried to match her pace. 

 

“Leaders?!” She paused for a moment, “Then I have even more questions!”

 

They continued into the forest, and the conversation of villagers quieted, overtaken by the noises of the forest. 

 

Soon, they left the campsite and remnants of the village behind, surrounded only by trees. The sound of the villagers faded, replaced instead by nature’s buzz and the sound of dry leaves underfoot. 

 

“Um, Miss Kanyu, do you know the leaders’ names?” Mubi almost whispered, like the forest itself wasn’t meant to hear.

 

“Yeah! Is it a secret or something?”

 

“I think so.” Mubi nodded.

 

“Deidara doesn’t want people to know his name?” Kanyu asked a bit too loud for Mubi’s liking. “He’s the biggest egomaniac I’ve ever–”

 

“Shhhh!” Mubi spun frantically, looking around as though Deidara could materialize in this very forest. 

 

“Oh, sorry.” She shrugged. “It’s just not like him. And last time he came here, he said he wasn’t the leader of Amegakure. Just a ‘representative’...”

 

“That’s a recent development.” Mubi relaxed, realizing no one had heard her say his name.

 

They walked quietly for a bit longer, before Mubi remembered the other part of his mission he hadn't considered since he’d left Amegakure.

 

“Miss Kanyu, are you also an artist?”

 

“Uh-huh!” She grinned proudly. “I make pottery!” 

 

“Good! Maybe you can help me. I’m supposed to bring back something ‘artistic’ for the leaders, but I don’t know much about–”

 

Something rustled in the trees above them. 

 

Mubi turned around sharply. Someone’s there. 

 

A shadow dropped from the treetops, landing quietly on the forest floor in front of them. 

 

“Miss Kanyu, stand back!” Mubi stepped in front quickly.

 

She took several steps back, eyes wide. 

 

Neither recognized this man. Dark robes, purple face paint, a Sunagakure forehead protector, and a smug expression, like he’d already won the impending battle.

 

“So it’s true…” the man said once he straightened up, “Amegakure is helping the village here.”

 

His eyes narrowed in on Mubi’s Amegakure forehead protector, glinting softly as Mubi readied his stance for a fight. 

 

“Please just leave these people alone!” Mubi shouted. “We don’t want to fight!”

 

“Don’t want to fight?” He laughed. “Coming from a Shinobi from Ame, that’s hilarious.”

 

“Why must you pick on us?!” Kanyu snapped. 

 

“Relax,” he said with a dismissive expression. “I’m not here for a fight…”

 

His eyes shifted to Mubi. “... Unless you pick one.”

 

“My name is Kankuro,” He crossed his arms, “brother of the Kazekage.”

 

Mubi swallowed hard. Seriously?! Brother of the Kazekage?! There’s no way I could beat someone like that in a fight! I thought Deidara said it wasn’t an S-Rank mission…

 

“I’m here to offer our apologies,” Kankuro went on, “and our assistance in rebuilding this village. We didn’t know the councilman would take it that far, and we see that it was wrong."

 

Neither Mubi nor Kanyu responded, both found the apology unbelievable. 

 

“So that means you people from the Rain,” He smirked, purple face paint extending it cruelly, “don’t need to get involved.”

 

He took a step forward, glancing behind Mubi at Kanyu. “Are you from this village?”

 

“Miss Kanyu, you should run!” Mubi begged. 

 

Kanyu stepped back once, then held her ground. “I am.” 

 

“I’m the Captain of Sunagakure’s Puppet Brigade. Our puppeteers used Masho’s Hanasaki clay to make our puppets in the past. I imagine we have something in common.”

 

Kanyu’s brow creased in offense. “It seems you haven’t done your research, ‘captain.’ Masho died more than ten years ago. I am his successor, master of the Hanasaki technique.”

 

Briefly, Kankuro’s eyes widened. The Ame-nin, and the successor of the Hanasaki ceramic technique... if Sasori or Deidara are alive, these two must know them. Perfect.

 

“My bad,” Kankuro said smoothly, though his mind raced. “I suppose you aren’t taking commissions anymore?”

 

“My master only took commissions for projects he deemed artistic. And I don't know any artists that live in your village.”

 

“Fair enough.” His tone darkened. “Though, I wonder if you’ve met any other puppeteers lately.” 

 

His fingers closed on a scroll fastened to his back. “Perhaps, you’ve met our most famous puppeteer?”

 

Mubi reached for his sword in panic. One more step towards us, and I have to…

 

“I don’t know who you’re talking about.” Kanyu said firmly. 

 

“Then, I’ll show you.” Kankuro unrolled his scroll to reveal a single symbol in black ink: 

 

 

Before either could process, the scroll disappeared into a puff of white smoke, fading to reveal a puppet, modeled after someone they both recognized. 

 

Red hair. Cold eyes. 

 

Sasori. 

 

At first recognition, both of their eyes widened slightly before they controlled their expressions sternly, holding their breaths.

 

Sasori’s Akatsuki puppets flashed in Mubi’s mind, he could almost picture them next to the puppet in front of him. 

 

The way the joints are, the realism… it’s so close to Sasori’s own work…

 

Kanyu noticed the glaze right away. Faint, unnoticeable to the untrained eye. Masterfully incorporated. This was Masho’s Hanasaki clay, used to create this puppet’s body…

 

She clenched her teeth. This Kankuro has never been to our village… so this is Sasori’s own work, isn’t it?!

 

“Let me ask you something.” Kanyu said, stepping forward. “Are you an artist? Or a thief?!”

 

Kankuro’s eyes darted between them, memorizing their reactions. “So you do know Sasori?” 

 

“No. But now I see why my master was wary of you Sand Shinobi. You didn't build this puppet, I can tell by the material. So why do you use something that doesn't belong to you?”

 

She stepped forward, eyes blazing.

 

“No creativity, no care for your own craft, willing to use anything without consideration for the material or soul of the work…” Kanyu pushed past Mubi.

 

Still, Kankuro's smirk didn't falter.

 

“Get. lost.” She growled. 

 

Before Kankuro could respond, two Shinobi with Kusagakure forehead protectors emerged from behind the trees, at either side of him. 

 

Followed by the two Chunin from Amegakure, who jumped forward from behind him. 

 

All with weapons drawn, stances ready to attack at a moment’s notice. 

 

Kankuro knew he could fight his way out of this, but Gaara had insisted on a peaceful resolution. 

 

He raised his two hands slowly. Allies… Ame and Kusa. Protecting the Hanasaki successor? This is bigger than I thought.

 

“Well,” the Sasori puppet disappeared in a cloud of smoke, “looks like you’re not the only village that wants me to get lost…”

 

His eyes shifted to Mubi. “Before I leave, let me tell you this, Amegakure.”

 

Mubi’s eyes narrowed. 

 

“I think you know two people who call themselves artists. Careful who you align yourselves with. They’re only there because you’re the only village willing to harbor criminals.” 

 

Mubi didn’t flinch. 

 

“My brother, the Kazekage, believes the Ceramics Village should be free to choose their allies after the harm we caused. If they want your help, Sunagakure won’t interfere. But I’ll make this very clear…”

 

“Don’t push further into the Land of Wind, unless you’re willing to test your military strength against the world's.” 

 

With that, Kankuro jumped high, disappearing into the treetops at high speed. 

 

All of the Shinobi lowered the weapons with a collective exhale. 

 

“Is everyone alright?” Mubi asked immediately. “Miss Kanyu–”

 

“I’m fine.” She said, though her voice carried a subtle tremor. “At least we know they won’t be bothering us anymore.”

 

“That’s good.” A Kusa-nin added. “It’s the least Suna can do. Shinobi conflicts should stay between Shinobi villages. Places like this shouldn’t pay the price.”

 

“Right.” Kanyu nodded, and turned to continue walking. “Let’s go, Mubi.”

 

“You’re very brave.” Mubi said as he caught up. “Maybe you should be a Shinobi…”

 

“I don’t need to. I have a purpose already. My art.”

 

“If you don’t mind me asking,” Mubi looked down at the grass as they walked. “What purpose does it give you?”

 

Kanyu smiled, movements finally relaxing. “I can’t explain it. You’re smart, so you’ll see it.”

 

Just as Mubi and Kanyu entered the workshop, Sasori and Deidara finished up discussing the commission with the artisan guild in the Land of Birds. 

 

The guild hall had started out quiet, a few people gathered with exhausted expressions and stiff postures. But the moment Deidara unrolled his blueprint and began explaining the project, something shifted.

 

One artisan leaned in. Then another. A third removed his glasses just to see the details more clearly.

 

Sasori couldn't tell what Deidara's project was, the artisans blocking his view. He leaned against the wall, far enough away he couldn't hear what they were discussing.

 

It's fine. He thought. I'll just trust this is worth what I promised them.

 

Though he reassured himself, he was still intensely curious. 

 

“You’re sure we can interpret this blueprint freely?” an older architect asked with excitement.

 

“Of course,” Deidara nodded reassuringly.  “Do whatever you want as long as it's not boring, un.”

 

A ripple of excitement went through the group.

 

Their dull expressions lit up with the same energy Deidara had shown that morning.

 

The guild master, the man who greeted them before, traced the design with his fingertips. “This… this is the kind of work we haven’t had in years! A combination of function and artistry.”

 

“We’ll absolutely do it!” Another added. 

 

Deidara grinned as though he’d expected nothing less. “When it's finished, send it to Amegakure, we can assemble it from there.” 

 

The artisans crowded around the blueprint, already arguing excitedly over design choices. Deidara took that as the perfect time to make their exit. 

 

Once outside, Sasori finally spoke. “So, what is this commission? Your own design…?”

 

Deidara smirked. “No way would I let someone else execute my own design, un. It's that damn tunnel design Oboro was giving me so much trouble about!”

 

He formed another bird, and they both boarded. 

 

“How nice of you.” Sasori said as the bird lifted off the ground.

 

“Nice?” Deidara shook his head. “I'm just trying to get him to shut up.”

 

The bird evened off surprisingly low, heading the opposite direction from Amegakure.

 

“Where are we going?” Sasori asked.

 

“Just one more stop before we leave.”

 

Sasori nodded, watching the scenery change from the average looking houses to a large, gaudy castle. 

 

He scrunched his nose in disgust. It looked like a copy of every other castle he'd ever seen, complete with an unnecessary moat. 

 

Deidara had the same reaction.

 

“The Daimyo’s castle…looks like they expanded that atrocity, un.”

 

Against the smaller homes of the artisans, Sasori thought it looked like it was meant to mock them.

 

“Looks like this place became exactly what I hoped it wouldn't.” Deidara continued with a sigh. “A place where someone else benefits from the creativity of others.”

 

The castle was behind them, but Deidara still watched it. 

 

“We can't let Amegakure become like that, un.” 

 

“We won't.” Sasori agreed. 

 

They shared a small smile, and the bird descended into a forested area, hovering just under the trees.

 

Even to Sasori, this place looked familiar. Up ahead, a building stood in a clearing beneath the trees where the light shone through the rooftop. 

 

“Oh.” Sasori said as they neared it. “This is where we found you.” 

 

“Yep! And that temple is what it looks like when someone is inspired to create, un!”

 

He hopped off the bird, and held up a hand. “You stay here.” 

 

Sasori waited as the bird rhythmically flapped its wings to keep him afloat. 

 

Deidara peered into the windows. Cobwebs had overtaken every edge of the temple, some statues had crumbled apart. 

 

“As expected,” he called back, “no one took care of this place.”

 

He jumped back on the bird, and as soon as he landed next to Sasori, the bird lifted higher. 

 

Just from the distance Sasori knew exactly what Deidara's plans were. 

 

Sure enough, Deidara had already stuck his hands into his clay pouches. And seconds later, he released dozens of balls of clay that transformed midair into a flock of small white birds. 

 

From all directions they flew in what seemed to be choreographed patterns, each landing on a different notch in the temple. 

 

“KATSU!”

 

The explosion was loud and potent, but Sasori could tell…

 

“Compared to when I first met you, your control has improved.”

 

Deidara lowered his two fingers slowly, still watching the temple crumble into ash. 

 

What Sasori had said was more of a comment than a compliment, but it warmed Deidara’s heart in a way he couldn't explain. 

 

“Yeah, I've improved in many ways, un.”

 

The last of the smoke from the explosion scattered into the air. 

 

It stung Sasori's eyes, a sensation he'd come to learn was new to experiencing Deidara's art in a human body. But he didn't mind it this time.

 

“When did you learn that dream wasn't for you?”

 

Deidara looked at him, surprised. He'd almost forgotten he'd told him about that, and certainly hadn't expected him to bring it up again. 

 

“When I met Itachi, Kisame, and you.”

 

“When we recruited you to the Akatsuki?”

 

“Yeah. That's when I realized, there were people out there whose art was more refined than my own.”

 

“So you gave up on it?”

 

Deidara shook his head, just slightly.

 

“I had to prove that true art is fleeting beauty, and that it can surpass even a clan Jutsu, like the Sharingan."

 

He let out a long breath. 

 

“I didn't get to achieve any of that in my life, though. In the end, an Uchiha tricked me. And even though our time together was good, I didn't think it was beautiful when it ended.”

 

Sasori looked away. A small, unexpected pang of guilt rushed through him.

 

Before he could sort it out, Deidara's arm closed around him. 

 

“Don’t worry,” Deidara's voice was lighter, "I'm not sad, un.”

 

He brushed a speck of ash that landed on Sasori's cheek. “Let's go home.” 

Notes:

I have a lot to say about where we are at this point, so don't mind me as I ramble a bit, lol.

Something I've loved about writing this story is the environment/world building. I think Sasori and Deidara are wanderers at heart. I think they are inspired by it, even as they settle somewhere. I can relate a lot. My career is in aviation, so as it goes, I'm in a different city or country multiple times a week.

When I think of how each place in the story should be portrayed, I first look to canon, then I think of somewhere I've been lucky enough to travel to that reminds me of that place. There are some villages that aren't as detailed in canon, like land of birds, ceramics, even Kusagakure. For these places, I recall experiences I've had myself, from environment to food. I hope their world feels as rich and varied as our own :) I have a long list of cities that inspire my descriptions of each place they visit.

Also, their bird rides feel very much like flying in a plane at low altitude, lol!

Another thing that's been fun has been seeing Ceramics become more important. In case you didn't know, it comes from the light novel Akatsuki Hiden: Evil Flowers in Bloom, which is centered on Sasori and Deidara. It's a very interesting look into how their lives were together in the Akatsuki, and I build on that a ton in this story.

 

I think that story shows how seriously Sasori takes his craft. Even in the light novel, they don't mention taking puppet commissions like they once did. This means Sasori was likely the last Suna puppeteer to ask for their clay. Chiyo also did, but she's much older. So Kankuro probably doesn't know much about Ceramics, he's lucky Sasori made so many puppets he could just modify. That's why Kanyu realizes he stole Sasori's work.

I hope you've enjoyed learning more about Deidara's motivations in this chapter too, which is the center. Thanks for reading :D

Chapter 34: Refract

Summary:

Sasori realizes he may have promised more than he was capable of. Sunagkure and Konoha close in on the truth.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The sun hadn’t set, but in Amegakure, it was already dark as Sasori and Deidara returned from the Land of Birds.

Another successful trip. Deidara thought proudly, as they landed on the bridge. 

 

The guards waved at them, and both artists waved back. 

 

They walked at a leisurely pace through the empty alleyways, closer than usual. 

 

Suddenly, Deidara stopped, eyes caught on some unfamiliar lights ahead.

 

“Look! People are outside over there!” 

 

“That’s interesting to you?” Sasori asked flatly.

 

“Around here? Yeah! That has to mean something’s going on, un!” Deidara hurried ahead. “Let’s go see!”

 

The closer they got to the backside of the village, the clearer it became. About half a dozen people were tending to a plot of dark soil under the faint glow of lanterns hooked on posts.

 

“Oh! It’s your farm project!” Deidara waved enthusiastically. The villagers waved back.

 

Chajiro was among them, planting some of the sprouts that had outgrown the greenhouse. He gave a slow wave. Sasori returned it.

 

“It’s really coming together!” Deidara grinned. 

 

“It’s about time.”

 

“At this rate, we’ll be able to cook better food, un!” Deidara beamed at the thought of new ingredients. “That’s pretty cool. You know what else was cool?”

 

“What?”

 

“When you told those guys in the Land of Birds that you would pay for the commission, I thought that was pretty cool, un.”

 

“You thought it was… cool?” 

 

“Yeah! I mean if we’re gonna be leaders of a whole village, we’d might as well do things like that! And besides, it supports art!”

 

Sasori watched as Deidara walked towards the farmland, but didn’t follow. 

 

He didn’t think what he did was cool at all. 

 

What I promised in the Land of Birds… that was just impulsive and irresponsible. He thought, watching Deidara join the others. Now, I actually have to find a way to pay for all of that…

 

Deidara knelt next to one of the plants Chajiro was working on. He seemed to be explaining something, Deidara nodded along as he spoke. 

 

Shit. Sasori turned away. I have to solve this immediately. 

 

Deidara noticed him walk away, but just shrugged it off, and continued his conversation with Chajiro. 

 

Sasori walked aimlessly back into the village center, evaluating every option he had. 

 

“Maybe the village does have the funds to pay for the commission. Perhaps, I’m overthinking this,” he muttered to himself. “I should find someone who would know about the village finances…”

 

He passed a window, and saw a familiar face. Kagari.

He was sitting at a table alone, enjoying his dinner in peace. 

 

He should know. Sasori thought as he flung open the door with more force than intended.

 

Kagari turned his way. “Oh, you’re back, how was–”

 

“Does this place have something like… a stash of savings?” Sasori demanded. 

 

Kagari nearly dropped his spoon.

 

“Savings? Like money?”

 

“…yes.”

 

“Not that I know of.” Kagari laughed softly.

 

He must be lying, any village worth anything would have– 

 

His thoughts paused as he looked around the room. 

 

The communal food that never tasted good. The broken chairs, distant coughs, children playing with a patched up ball. 

 

Sasori hadn’t thought about the state of the village in a while. He’d already made Deidara's situation more comfortable, so it hadn't mattered lately. 

 

Nevermind. He’s not lying. This place is dirt poor.

 

“So what do you need the money for?” Kagari asked. 

 

“Thanks for your help.” Sasori said with an unintentional, but very clear edge. 

 

He slammed the door on his way out in frustration. 

 

What were we thinking, taking over this village? Why couldn’t it have been a village with money? How could they have none?!

 

He stormed through the alleyways, going to the only place he knew he could think clearly in. His workshop. 

 

He plopped in the chair at his desk as soon as he entered. 

 

I need to think.

 

“How did I make money before…” He muttered, hands pressed against his forehead, elbows leaning on the table. 

 

But his arms dropped, limp. “I didn’t.” 

 

“Money was never a priority before.” He leaned back in his chair in frustration. “I’m an artist damn it!” 

 

He peered over at Deidara’s chaotic desk. “Unfortunately, so is my boyfriend. He might be worse off than I was…”

 

He slammed his hands on his desk. Come on, think.

 

“Who do I know that has a lot of money…” 

 

There was only one.

 

“Kakuzu.” Sasori sighed. “How did he make all that money…?”

 

Then it hit him.

 

“Bounty hunting. That’s how the whole Akatsuki operated. Kakuzu was the treasurer, he had to be onto something…”

 

Suddenly, Sasori sprung to his feet, and rummaged through his bags he’d brought to Takigakure. It must be in here somewhere…

 

He pulled out a bingo book, the one stuffed at the bottom of his bag. When he’d received it, he’d deemed it unartistic. 

 

Now, he brought it to his desk with a resigned sigh. 

 

“If there’s one thing I can do very well,” he sat in his seat and opened the book, “it's assassinating people with my art. Actually, I find that very enjoyable.”

 

He turned the pages. There weren’t many, but the price for each hit was high. That man obviously gave us the difficult ones. No problem…

 

He read through some information below each photo. Many were located in places he knew better than to set foot in. Land of Fire, Land of Water, a few unknown. Then he found one in Kusagakure.

 

They did say they’d help the Ceramics Village. Which supports my poor boyfriend. Which supports my commission problem.

 

He nodded once, pleased with the integrity of this deeply contrived logic.

 

“It would be irresponsible not to eliminate this man, actually.” He shut the book with a smirk.

 

“It’s high time I tested the new members of my collection anyway.” Sasori stood, bringing the bingo book with him. “I’ll leave tomorrow, I shouldn’t keep Deidara waiting.”

 

Around the time Sasori settled on a new mission for himself, Mubi’s mission in the Ceramics Village continued.

 

Kanyu’s workshop, just outside the Ceramics Village, was still warmly lit. Mubi followed her inside. As he did, he had a feeling it was better to remove his rebreather.

 

He didn’t regret it. The earthy scent of clay enveloped the air. It was surprisingly pleasant. 

 

He stuffed his rebreather in his pocket, taking in the sight of the workshop.

 

He couldn’t help but mutter a “wow” under his breath. Every inch of this place was alive, bright, and beautiful. 

 

“Come on in!” Kanyu gestured to a seat near a pottery wheel. “You can sit here, no one’s using that one.”

 

“Thanks!” Mubi said as he sat in the wooden stool. 

 

Several apprentices nearby looked up briefly from their work to nod at him. He nodded back awkwardly, but earnestly. 

 

Everything about this place seemed so opposite of Amegakure. He just couldn’t figure out why. 

 

It wasn’t the weather. He’d seen places like Konoha when he participated in the Chunin Exams. He’d even done a mission in the Land of Tea. 

 

It wasn’t their situation, either. He found Ame’s war torn situation very similar to their own.

 

It was something else. 

 

Kanyu sat in the stool on the other side of the wheel behind him, placing a slab of clay in the center. 

 

“Okay, now that we are here, where it’s safe to talk…” She giggled as the wheel began to spin. “It’s Deidara? Sasori and Deidara who are your leaders?”

 

“Oh!” Mubi rubbed the back of his neck. “Yeah…”

 

Kanyu let out a loud laugh. “Who let them lead a village?”

 

“Well, all of us in Amegakure. They’re really powerful, so I think it will be good for us.” Mubi shrugged. “So you know them?”

 

“Yep! They’ve visited our village twice.” Kanyu focused on the clay as it spun more intensely. “So they are powerful?”

 

“Uh, yeah. I thought you might already know, they are Akatsuki.” 

 

“Akatsuki?” Kanyu glanced up, genuinely confused. “What’s an Akatsuki?”

 

“You don’t know what the Akatsuki are?” Mubi asked, eyes wide. 

 

Kanyu shook her head, clearly that meant nothing to her.

 

“Akatsuki was a revolutionary group started in Amegakure.” Mubi recited what he had been taught his whole life. “They’re goal was to establish peace for small nations like our own, who have always been treated badly by the bigger nations–”

 

“Like the Land of Wind?” Kanyu asked. 

 

“Yeah…” Mubi said, “no offense.” 

 

“None taken!” Kanyu’s hands closed on the clay, lifting it slowly as it spun to shape it. “Well, if that’s the kind of group they were a part of, why did Deidara bomb my village a few years ago?”

 

Mubi blinked rapidly. He’d never heard that.

 

“He what?”

 

“You heard right. The reason we ended up working with Amegakure was because we were still recovering from that.”

 

“Oh.” Mubi slouched, unsure what to say to remedy that. “I’m… sorry?”

 

“Not your fault. Actually, the reason I gave him a second chance was because his blast helped fire my ceramic pieces perfectly. It recreated the Hanasaki ceramic technique. Even so, I used to hate Deidara, but now…”

 

“Now, I think maybe he’s right about all that momentary art stuff. What was meant to destroy my village actually saved it.”

 

“How?!” Mubi leaned forward. 

 

“Without our art, our village would have had a death worse than being burnt. Now, we are stronger, because we know the source of our strength.”

 

“Your strength is… art?”

 

“Take a look around! What do you think?”

 

Mubi smiled as his eyes wandered the room. It wasn’t hard to find things that caught his eye. 

 

But his smile faded when it landed on an object on the top of the display shelf. There was a white figure, shaped like an angel, with no other defining features. 

 

He recognized that instantly, and stood unintentionally. 

 

“That’s…”

 

Kanyu followed his line of sight. “Oh, yeah! That’s a really special piece! Deidara said it represents something to do with hope... and it actually survived the fire! People said it looks better than it did before.”

 

Mubi approached it. “Wow!” 

 

Kanyu stopped the wheel and stood next to him, looking up. “Does this mean something to you?”

 

“Yes.” Mubi nodded once. “The angel is Konan, a member of the Akatsuki, who once led Amegakure. She was a good person who only wanted good things for our village, and the world.”

 

“That’s amazing.” Kanyu smiled.

 

“She gave up her life for everyone. She didn’t win, but I hope we can win on her behalf.”

 

“I think you can.” Kanyu said. 

 

“You do?”

 

She pushed a stool up to the shelf and reached for the faceless angel plaque. 

 

“I think…” she stepped off the stool, “our villages are alike. Even if we have no Shinobi here.”

 

Mubi didn’t respond, but his expression showed that he felt it.

 

“I think anyone who understands hardship under those who are stronger should understand what it means to want freedom.” She held out her ceramic piece to Mubi. “And those are the people who deserve to be reborn the most.”

 

Mubi wasn’t sure if Kanyu was offering her art to him, or if he was just lucky enough to see it. He didn’t move. 

 

“Take it!”

 

Mubi flinched, then did just that.

 

“It’s your village’s treasure.” Kanyu smiled. “I’m glad I met the people who make your village beautiful!”

 

“This is perfect!” Mubi rotated the ceramic piece carefully. “I think this is very artistic, right?”

 

“If you think it is, then it must be.” Kanyu nodded. 

 

“Well, I’m not an artist.”

 

“Everyone is!” Kanyu’s voice filled with glee. “If you find meaning in something, then you are!”

 

Mubi took a step back. Something about that felt… really special.

 

“I’m not an artist.” He insisted again, though softer. “I’m a Shinobi!” 

 

Kanyu laughed. “Okay! Shinobi!”

 

“Well, I think I’ve fulfilled my mission.” Mubi’s eyes fell to the ceramic piece in his hands again. “I shouldn’t keep my leaders waiting!”

 

“Oh! Right!” Kanyu exclaimed. “Good luck!”

 

Mubi turned to the door, making his way to find the rest of his team. 

 

Once they left the Ceramics Village, Mubi suddenly felt it possible to lead an S-Rank mission. He’d achieved more than he’d set out to, after all. 

 

I’m glad I defied Amegakure. He thought as his team leapt through the forest, headed north. She was right, the right outcome doesn’t always come from the right thing.

 

The next morning, Sasori was up early. 

 

He carefully lifted Deidara’s arm, which was wrapped around him. Deidara stirred, but didn’t wake.

 

It wasn’t that Sasori intended to hide anything from him, he just thought it more efficient to take care of this alone. 

 

And Deidara looked so peaceful, like that. He planted a light kiss on his forehead before he stood. 

 

He moved quietly, dressing on his battle gear, taking stock of the weapons he’d bring with him. 

 

He had just slipped on a fingerless glove when a voice called out from behind him.

 

“You’re going out?”


Sasori flinched in surprise. He hadn’t heard him wake.

 

“Kind of.” He looked behind him to find that Deidara was already seated at the edge of the bed.

 

“Looks more like you’re getting ready for a battle–”

 

“It won’t be much of a battle.” Sasori said quickly.

 

“So you are…” Deidara stood directly in his path. “And you didn’t invite me? I might be your boyfriend, but I’ll be damned if we aren’t still partners like we were in the Akatsuki, un!”

 

“It’s dangerous,” Sasori teased.

 

“Good!” Deidara leaned in, grin sharp. 

 

Sasori raised a brow. “Fine. You can come.”

 

“I was gonna go with you even if you said no, un.”

 

“Good.” Sasori smirked.

 

“So, where are we going?” 

 

Sasori held up the bingo book. “Remember this?”

 

“Oh! From that weird guy in Takigakure!” Deidara nodded. 

 

“Right. I thought I’d take up one of these bounties because if we’re to pay for that commission in the Land of Birds-”

 

“Perfect! I’ve been itching for a battle, un.”

 

“According to this list, northwest of Kusagakure, there’s a criminal.” Sasori flipped to the page with a photo of a man with dark, shaggy hair and thick rimmed glasses. “This man is wanted in three nations, and it seems he’s been tormenting those that grow medicinal herbs there.”

 

“What a jerk, un.” Deidara rolled his eyes as he tugged his shirt over his head. “We would never do that…”

 

“Are you ready?” Sasori asked, already by the door. “I’d like to make this quick.” 

 

“Yeah, yeah, let’s go!” Deidara smiled, still tying his hair up as he followed Sasori out the door.

 

Minutes later, they were sky high, soaring east through the rain.

 

They were mostly quiet, for a while, but it felt familiar. 

 

This really feels like before, when we were in the Akatsuki, Deidara thought, watching Sasori flip through the bingo book. But this time… it’s so much better.

 

Almost on instinct, he reached towards Sasori. 

 

Sasori looked up at him. Deidara froze. 

 

What am I thinking! This isn’t supposed to be romantic. It’s a mission!

 

Instead of whatever his original instinct was, he slapped Sasori’s shoulder. 

 

Sasori’s brows furrowed, clearly annoyed. “What?”

 

“I’m just glad we still do things like this, un!” Deidara rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly awkward. “It’s like old times!”

 

Sasori watched him, eyes narrowing. 

 

I see. He wants to be close.

 

Sasori shifted closer to where Deidara sat, so their arms touched. 

 

Deidara stiffened. He had fully expected Sasori to be peeved. Instead, Sasori’s arm reached behind Deidara’s back and held his side. 

 

Deidara laughed awkwardly, but leaned into it, trying his best to relax. 

 

“Still think it’s like old times?” Sasori asked as the rain faded away.

 

“Uh, when you put it that way…” Deidara laughed, cheeks red, “not really, un.”

 

They stayed there long enough Sasori's eyes felt heavy with sleep. He blinked the feeling away, attempting to focus on the environment. 

 

Judging by the scenery, they were deep in Kusagakure’s territory. 

 

“So we’re looking for–” Sasori began.

 

“I know just what to look for, un.” 

 

Deidara leaned forward to the edge of the bird, clicking his scope. Getting close.

 

The bird began a gradual descent. 

 

“So who gets to kill him?” Deidara glanced over his shoulder. “I’ve been working on some new artistic techniques–”

 

“No. I was the one who came up with this idea. You can watch from here.”

 

“No?!” Deidara huffed. “Well, fine! But you owe me one, un.”

 

Sasori jumped down from the bird without responding once it was low enough to their target. 

 

I already owe you one, promising what I did back at the Land of Birds.

 

Sasori crouched low behind a large rock, reaching for a scroll. He unrolled it in one hand, revealing the word in the center: 暗部 

 

“Usually, assassinating a criminal like that man could be left to an Anbu squad.” Sasori whispered to himself. 

 

In a puff of smoke, three puppets appeared. 

 

“Amegakure doesn’t have an Anbu. But Konoha does…”

 

The puppets were forged perfectly in steel. The three Anbu from Konoha that infiltrated Amegakure. Boar mask, cat mask, and eagle mask, recreated with excellent precision. 

 

Sasori didn’t know the extent of those Anbu’s abilities, and he didn’t care to. These puppets were simple, poison coated, and armed. 

 

A far cry from his Akatsuki collection, but still lethal. 

 

Sasori drove the three puppets at the man, controlling them to remove their swords. 

 

“What the hell is that–” The man turned around, with barely enough time to reach for a kunai. 

 

It was seconds before the three went for the killshot, blood dripping from their swords as the three pulled it back out cleanly. 

 

The man fell to his knees, then forward. 

 

“All done.” Sasori stood from behind the rock. “Not artistic, but certainly necessary.”

 

Deidara lowered his bird and hopped down. “I saw that! You made those damn Anbu from Konoha?”

 

“Yep.” Sasori said as one by one, they disappeared. 

 

“Hm. I don’t like them. But that’s something you’d do.” Deidara said as his bird curled its tail around the corpse.

 

“I don’t like them either, that’s why I made them into simple puppets.”

 

“Well? Now what? What do we do with this body?”

 

“According to this book, we should be able to meet someone who will take it. At the outskirts of Takigakure.”

 

“If we want to get home before night, we should go now, un.”

 

It wasn’t long before they found the coordinates indicated on the bingo book. 

 

They landed in front of an unassuming building in the middle of nowhere. 

 

“Typical.” Deidara complained at the sight of it. They entered the first door, and followed the hall towards the second. 

 

“I always hated this part, un. These places always stink.”

 

“Yeah. Now that I have a sense of smell, this is much less pleasant.”

 

“Is that why you stopped making human puppets?”

 

“Who said I stopped? I’m just trying something new.” 

 

They stopped in front of the second door, thick with steel. Deidara knocked impatiently. 

 

A slit in the door opened to reveal a man’s eyes. “You have a bounty to deliver?”

 

They both nodded. 

 

“Who are you?”

 

“Do you want the damn bounty or not?!” Deidara shouted. 

 

The eyes blinked, then the slit shut, and the door opened. 

 

“... Fine. Enter.” A short man on the other side gestured to them.

 

As soon as they stepped foot in the vault, Sasori coughed from disgust. 

 

“What’s wrong?” Deidara walked close to him, nudging his elbow. “Sensitive to the smell?” 

 

“Shut up.” Sasori glared at him as he covered his face with a rebreather. 

 

“Thanks to you, I’m very used to this, un. You have no idea how unbearable it was to smell the human puppets every day.”

 

Deidara’s bird hopped ahead of them, and released the corpse of the man. The body rolled onto a sterile table. 

 

The bounty broker bent over, examining carefully. 

 

“So you two are from Amegakure?” He looked behind him, briefly, at Sasori’s rebreather.

 

“Stop asking questions and pay us, un! The body’s good.” 

 

The man stood, and pulled a wad of cash from his pocket.

“You’re confident for someone who I’ve never seen before.”

 

He glared at Deidara, and the two bodyguards posted at the wall behind him stepped closer. 

 

Deidara rolled his eyes, which landed on Sasori, who was clearly struggling, pale from the heavy stench in the air.  

 

We’ve gotta hurry this up. He looks like he’ll get sick from the smell.

 

“Look, we don’t have all day. Do you have the money or not?”

 

The man laughed maniacally, then held out the cash. Deidara snatched it quickly. 

 

“Come on, un.” Deidara pushed Sasori out the door.

 

Outside, they stopped behind a nearby tree. 

 

Sasori counted the money, flipping through it quietly, still wearing the rebreather.

“You good?” Deidara asked. “You looked like you were gonna vomit in there!”

 

Sasori stayed quiet, flipping through the last of the cash, before he looked up.

 

“They shorted us.”

 

“They what?!” 

 

“We’re missing 50 ryo. It’s not much. Let’s just go.” 

 

“You would let them underpay you after turning in a bounty?! We risked our lives for this, un!”

 

“No we didn’t.” 

 

“Well, yeah, but I’ll show them for–”

 

“I’m not going back in there.” Sasori already turned the other direction. “Let’s just go. They’ll want to fight.”

 

“So?” Deidara snatched the cash from Sasori’s hand, gripping it tightly. “If they want a fight, I’ll give them one, un!” 

 

He stormed back towards the building.

 

“I guess I’ll wait here.” Sasori leaned against a tree. There was no point in stopping him.

 

Deidara banged his fist against the door. “Hey! You shorted us!”

 

No answer. Deidara took a few steps back, and chucked a bomb at the door. 

 

From outside, the bomb sounded, and steam hissed from the rooftop. 

 

Sasori sighed. We’ll have to run when he’s done in there, won’t we?

 

Before the smoke had time to settle from inside the building, Deidara entered the room again, stomping right up to the broker. 

 

Even the guards stood aside after witnessing Deidara’s power. 

 

“You shorted us!” 

 

“Well, as a first time, no-name bounty hunter you should expect–” 

 

“I’ll blow this place up, un! No one rips off my–”

 

Before he could finish the sentence, the man changed his mind. He held up the rest of the cash, hand shaking.

 

Deidara took it slowly. Then he remembered something.

 

One time, Kakuzu did this little trick when someone tried to short him…

 

“How about some more for our inconvenience?” Deidara smirked, tone uncharacteristically sweet.

 

“Oh, come on…” The man protested, though he handed over another sum.

 

Deidara acted like he was counting it, though he was really just making the motion, satisfied that he’d won. 

 

He left right away, and as he stepped foot out of the building, he threw another bomb behind his back. 

 

Then, he threw another clay sculpture in front of him. A hummingbird. 

 

“We’ve gotta run, like now, un!” Deidara ran forward, knowing the bomb behind him was moments away from detonation. 

 

Just in time, the two jumped aboard the hummingbird, and blasted away as the whole base went up in flames. 

 

“No one rips off my boyfriend, un!” He shouted at the explosion below. 

 

Sasori couldn’t help a slight smile as he held Deidara tightly. 

 

As Sasori and Deidara moved undetected through the outskirts of Takigakure, another Shinobi moved through the outskirts of the Land of Wind. 

 

Kankuro.

 

He hadn’t returned to Sunagakure after his encounter with the Ceramics Village. After everything he saw, instead of telling Gaara directly, he thought his other sibling’s mission would benefit far more from the information.

 

So he headed straight into Temari’s path. He’d been to Konoha before. He knew very well that he could intercept her.

 

Unless my sister is so motivated by a certain guy that she runs faster than usual… 

 

But as expected, after waiting overnight at her favorite teahouse on that path, his sister appeared. 

 

“Kankuro!” She exclaimed, clearly surprised. “Why are you here–”

 

“My mission is complete.” He downed the rest of his tea. “I have a lot to report. But since you’re nearby, I thought I’d talk to you first.”

 

Temari sat opposite of him, eyes narrowed. 

 

She didn’t need to say anything. Her expression said it all. Kankuro continued.

 

“I found something more than expected.” Kankuro poured more tea into his cup. “Amegakure was there… and Kusagakure. They were both protecting the Hanasaki successor.”

 

“What the hell is Hanasaki?” Temari asked.

 

“It’s vital. Puppeteers use their clay to make their puppets heat resistant. My own puppets–”

 

“Made by Sasori…” Temari continued on his behalf. 

 

Kankuro scoffed. “Right. They contain a mixture of that clay. So Sasori himself would be interested in that clay. If we assume he’s in Amegakure… and Ame-nin are Ceramics, alongside Kusa-nin, then Sasori is out there making friends.”

 

“Huh. I’d say that’s impossible, but I’ve seen too much to prove otherwise.” Temari crossed her arms. “So this is more than just Amegakure.”

 

“At the very least, yes.” Kankuro stood. “At the worst, we have two immortal Akatsuki members who run a village and make allies.”

 

Temari shook her head. Kankuro did too. 

 

“I’ll relay this to Tsunade.” Temari stepped outside. “You do the same for Gaara.” 

 

“That’s what I was thinking.” Kankuro nodded, facing the opposite of her. “Good luck.”

 

They both sprung into opposite directions. 

 

When Temari arrived at the great gates of Konoha, she didn’t slow to greet anyone. She was focused on one building: where the Hokage’s office was held. 

 

She passed many people she knew, some Shinobi, some civilians. She waved them away. 

 

Before long, she was knocking on the door to the Hokage’s office.

 

“Enter!” A robust voice called out from inside.

 

“Tsunade, Hokage-sama.” She smiled as she entered. “I’m sorry to surprise you like this-”

 

“Temari!” Tsunade exclaimed, eyes wide. “I know you wouldn’t bother me unless there’s a good reason…”

 

“There is.” Temari stepped forward, holding out the letter Sunagakure received. “I beg your pardon, but what the hell is this?!” 

 

Tsunade stood, cornering her desk. She read the letter Temari held up. 

 

“What the hell?!” Tsunade remarked. “This isn’t my letter!”

 

“That’s what I thought.” Temari scoffed. 

 

“In my letter, I urged Gaara to take action!” Tsunade paced around her desk. “I made my opinion clear that all Allied Shinobi nations should be aware of this problem!”

 

Suddenly, Tsunade felt a heightened suspicion of all of her surroundings. She looked around the room, scanning for anything that seemed out of place. 

 

“This letter omits any mention of Kabuto, which we specifically asked you about.” Temari stepped closer to the desk, eyes on the letter. 

 

“It does.” Tsunade muttered in disbelief. “I had written that I spoke with Kabuto, and he confirmed that he did reanimate Sasori and Deidara, but he cannot confirm how they were released from Edo Tensei.” 

 

“Someone’s tampered with the letter.” Temari crossed her arms. “This confirms it. But it must have happened here, because we received the letter via official messenger hawk.”

 

“It also has my seal…” Tsunade added. 

 

“Who has access to your office?”

 

“Only a few have the key, but those are my most trusted advisors. I’ll question them, but it has to be someone else.”

 

Tsunade moved to look out the window, thinking. 

 

“There’s more updates, too,” Temari went on, “regarding Amegakure.”

 

Tsunade shifted slightly, looking over her shoulder.

 

“There was an incident where a small village in the Land of Wind, the Ceramics Village was–”

 

“Ceramics? Obviously something Sasori and Deidara would be interested in!” 

 

“Exactly what I thought!” Temari lowered her head. “Apparently, that village began a trade agreement with Amegakure, and when officials were sent to investigate, they refused to be of help, and refused to stop working with Amegakure.”

 

“And then?!”

 

“Just today, Kankuro went to visit that village, and he said that not only were Amegakure Shinobi stationed there, but Kusagakure as well.”

 

“So you’re saying that Amegakure has allies now?!”

 

Temari nodded. 

 

“This has gone too far!” Tsunade reached for her Hokage hat, and stormed out the door. 

 

Temari hurried behind. 

 

“The only person that had access to my office the day I sent that letter was Shizune.” Tsunade thought aloud. “We must question her first. Maybe she saw something suspicious.”

 

About time someone took this seriously. Temari smirked as she followed along. Gaara is too careful about this.

 

They stopped in front of a modest home. Tsunade knocked on the door three times. 

 

After a few seconds, the door opened to reveal Shizune, standing in the center, holding Tonton against her chest. 

 

“Tsunade! Temari? Uh, come on in!”

 

The three sat at the dining table, while Shizune fixed some tea. Temari explained the updates, and Tsunade tapped her finger on the table impatiently, thoughts spiraling.

 

Could they have infiltrated our village?

 

Who would actually follow them?

 

What’s their goal?!

“... so someone must have tampered with the letter. Someone here.” Temari finished just as Shizune brought a tray of tea to the table, and sat at the head. 

 

“This is… really getting complicated.” Shizune murmured as she reached for her cup of tea. 

 

“Shizune. You were there that day when I sent the letter. Did you see anything out of the ordinary?”

 

“Um…” Shizune tilted her head thoughtfully, but her mind was blank. “No. I just went home as usual.”

 

“Did you sense anything? Hear anything?” Tsunade pressed. 

 

Shizune just shook her head. 

 

“Are you sure the door was locked? Did you reenter the office for any reason?”

 

“Nope!” Shizune said quickly. “Maybe you should ask person in charge of the messenger hawks.”

 

Temari and Tsunade exchanged a glance. 

 

“That’s who I’ll question next.” Tsunade nodded. 

 

The three took a sip of tea. 

 

“Temari, are you staying for long?” Shizune asked. 

 

“I should get back tomorrow morning.” She sighed. 

 

“You should be very careful.” Tsunade warned. “If Sasori and Deidara are really out there–”

 

“Argh!” Shizune doubled forward, holding her head. 

 

Even Tonton squealed.

 

She took a deep breath, then straightened up. 

 

“Are you okay?!” Temari asked. 

 

“Just these headaches I’ve been getting lately. Nothing to worry about.”

 

“That didn’t seem normal.” Temari muttered. 

 

“Alright. I’ve seen you struggle with those headaches for the last time.” Tsunade said. “I think it’s time you go see Sakura. I should have sent you long ago.” 

 

“Sakura? But I’m a medic myself, I can–”

 

“This started after the war, so I’d hate for this to be something untreated. Sakura might find something you can’t see yourself.”

 

“But isn’t she supposed to be resting?”

 

Tsunade finished the last of her tea, then stood. Temari did as well. 

 

“That’s what I told her to do, but we all know she’s still helping at the hospital. She never takes a break.”

 

Tsunade and Temari started out the door. 

 

“Let me know what she says.” Tsunade called back as she left.



Notes:

Welcome back! I’m on time, finally!! :D Sorry, lately, it was hard to keep up, and I’ve been writing chapters week by week, while at the beginning, I was up to seven chapters ahead. It caught up fast as the story evolved, and sometimes, I have to plan waaay ahead before I write a chapter, which takes up more time T-T But I hope it all pays off.

This chapter was so fun to write! I thought it felt like an episode. Hopefully, you feel the structure matches that too!

After a long time, Sasori and Deidara go back to what they did (probably the most) in the Akatsuki. Bounties and underground missions were the core of what funded and kept the Akatsuki going until they were notorious enough to make waves in Shippuden. So this was probably very familiar to them.

I wonder, do you think Sasori would be desensitized to corpses now? When he first started human puppetry, he was young, and probably used to the smell of death. But after becoming a puppet without any sense of smell for decades, I think he might be a little squeamish to the scent again lol.

Mubi and Kanyu’s scene is very important too. I didn’t expect either of them to have such an impact on the story, but I think we can learn a lot about Sasori and especially Deidara’s impact on the world through their interactions.

Then we have the Kunoichis in Konoha! An important reminder is that Shizune doesn’t remember she was the one who tampered with the letter because she’s under Sasori’s Memory Concealing Manipulative Sand technique.

Can Sakura, who had a hand in killing Sasori, and is currently a top medic in the Shinobi world figure out that Shizune is under this control?

Most of all, I hope you’re enjoying the SasoDei moments, they’re really settling into their relationship, even when it’s a bit awkward lol! Just as a reader said last week, they are becoming very supportive boyfriends! :D

Chapter 35: Interlude

Summary:

Sasori and Deidara face a new challenge after a mission is complete, but their approach is never orthodox.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Konoha's hospital was still nearly at full capacity. Even though weeks had passed since the Fourth Great Shinobi War had ended.

 

She walked past a room full of patients the medics already knew wouldn’t make it out of the hospital alive.

 

It didn’t bother her though. What felt unexpectedly cruel was the woman in front of her. 

 

Something about Sakura’s green eyes, pale skin, pink hair… the combination was more nauseating than the sight of the injured. 

 

“I thought I'd find you here…” Shizune said quietly, forcing a small, tight smile. Sakura turned.

 

It felt like Sakura had hurt her before. 

 

“Oh! Shizune!” Sakura seemed surprised. “I know Tsunade wanted me to take a rest, but there's so many people who could use my help–”

 

“It's alright! We both expected nothing less from you.” 

 

Sakura laughed awkwardly in response. 

 

Shizune scrunched her nose at the sound. 

 

“So you were looking for me?” Sakura asked. “Everything all right?”

 

“Yes, yes.” Shizune said quickly, “It's just, Tsunade thinks I might need a second opinion on a… medical issue I've been having since the war ended.”

 

“Oh!” Sakura glanced around, then pointed ahead to the one empty hospital bed at the far end of the ward. “Let's talk there!”

 

Shizune trailed far behind as Sakura walked casually ahead. Her heart raced unintentionally, an unexpected feeling of imminent danger. 

 

“Go on, take a seat!” Sakura gestured to the hospital bed with a pleasant smile. 

 

Under her wispy bangs, Shizune watched Sakura drag a wooden stool next to her, and sat.

 

“Just by looking at you, you seem fine. So what’s wrong?”

 

Shizune resumed her usual demeanor. “I’ve been having these headaches. It’s not constant, though.”

 

“Not constant…” Sakura lifted a small penlight and shone it into Shizune’s eyes, checking her pupils.

 

A medic herself, Shizune expected the flash of light.

 

“Any trauma to your head or neck?” Sakura lowered the light.

 

“No. I was mostly in the hospital during the war. I didn’t engage in battle.”

 

Sakura placed a thermometer in her mouth. Shizune knew this would come up normally. 

 

And it did. 

 

“So it started during the war?” Sakura deduced.

 

“After, actually.” 

 

Intent on replacing the thermometer with a different tool, Sakura turned to a drawer full of medical supplies. Her fingers hovered above them as she considered which to pick up next. 

 

“After the war, did you stop anywhere?” She asked before choosing the next tool.

 

“Of course. In Yugakure, I stopped at the Water Lilly Inn.”

 

Sakura turned back without grabbing any medical supplies. “Oh, I’ve heard of that place! It’s supposed to be very nice.”

 

“It sure was! I was finally able to get some proper rest there.”

 

“I imagine you did.” Sakura nodded. “So the headaches started before that?”

 

Shizune opened her mouth, but didn’t form any words for a few seconds. 

 

That pause was too long. Sakura’s smile dropped. 

 

“It started before I returned to Konoha, I think.” Shizune spoke quickly as she watched Sakura’s expression change. 

 

Sakura turned back to the medical instruments. “I see.”

 

Her hand closed on the stethoscope. She looped it around her neck, adjusted the earpieces, and brought the diaphragm to Shizune’s chest.

 

Shizune inhaled and exhaled, expecting that Sakura would examine her lungs. 

 

“We aren’t checking that,” Sakura smiled. “Think of the times you had this headache. What triggered it?”

 

Shizune’s eyes widened momentarily. She knew her heart rate increased at the thought. 

 

“I–” she felt a pulse of pain in her head, but tensed to avoid any reaction, “I don’t really know.”

 

“Hm.” The stethoscope pulled back from her chest, and Sakura removed it from her ears. “You should track it, from now on.”

 

“Right. I just didn’t think it would last so long! Otherwise, I would have!”

 

“I’m sure you would’ve!” Sakura returned the stethoscope to the drawer and closed it. 

 

Shizune swallowed her unfounded anxiety. 

 

“Where does it hurt on your head?”

 

“It usually starts here,” Shizune motioned above her ears, “then radiates outward.”

 

“Interesting. And how long does it last?”

 

“See, I think it’s not that important, because it only lasts up to thirty seconds.” Shizune’s shoulders rose and fell as casually as she could muster. “I think it will pass. I don’t know why Tsunade sent me for a second opinion, if I’m being honest.”

 

Sakura nodded, but didn’t respond. 

 

Shizune held perfectly still, hoping she’d agree. 

 

But Sakura stared at her longer, and Shizune felt time had slowed. 

 

Finally, Sakura exhaled. 

 

“You’re right! It’s probably not critical. Tsunade’s probably just worried, right?”

 

“Yeah!” Shizune agreed quickly. “I’ve had a few episodes in front of her, so I can’t say I blame her…”

 

Sakura didn’t miss a beat. “Were you discussing anything in particular when you had those episodes?”

 

“Um…” Shizune hadn’t connected it before, but now that she did, something tugged at her awareness, preventing her from putting it together. “Just stuff about work!” 

 

“Have you felt stressed lately?”

 

“Nope! The war is over, we have peace. There’s a lot to do to recover, but things are looking up!”

 

“And there’s nothing you’re working on that’s especially stressful?"

 

Shizune shook her head. 

 

“Well, it seems like this isn’t life threatening.” 

 

“Right!”

 

“You know the drill. Get enough sleep, stay hydrated, don’t overexert yourself. But make sure you track what’s causing the headache.”

 

“I will.” 

 

“If it keeps happening, we can check for any abnormal flow or disruption around the temporal lobe–”

“That’s not necessary at this stage.” Shizune stood, more than ready to leave. “Especially since the hospital is at capacity as it is. Besides, it’s not like I fought anyone who could manipulate my chakra like that. Really, Sakura, I’m fine.”

“Right… but if it keeps happening for more than a week, maybe we should consider–”

 

“Thank you, Sakura!” Shizune rushed toward the exit with a hastened wave. “I’ll be sure to tell Tsunade there’s nothing to worry about!” 

 

“Well, I wouldn’t say that–” Sakura began, but before she could finish her sentence, Shizune was gone. 

 

That was weird. Sakura’s brows knit. She’s acting like she’s hiding something. Her heartbeat was too fast when I asked her about the trigger…

 

Sakura began to tidy the room, still unsettled. After a few seconds, she shook her head. 

 

No, no. This is Shizune we’re talking about! She’s not the type to hide something. It has to just be stress.

 

Once everything was back in place, she pushed the curtain aside. It wouldn’t hurt to ask Tsunade, though. She wouldn’t have sent a competent medic like Shizune to me without a reason to be concerned.

 

That thought lingered in her mind as she considered bringing the situation to the leader of Konoha. 

 

Just around that time, far away from the Leaf, another Shinobi brought another situation to his own leaders. 

 

He’d entered the room with purpose. Something about his village felt renewed now that he’d returned from his mission. 

 

“You made it back.” Sasori said, taking a seat at their desk. “I take it you have a lot to report.”

 

He and Deidara had expected to spend the morning redecorating their office, but they’d barely done more than replace the chairs by the time Mubi returned.

 

Deidara slid into the seat beside Sasori, crossing his legs, and leaning his elbows on the table.

 

“So much happened, where do I begin?” Mubi replied, sitting in a chair across from them at their desk. 

 

“You can begin by telling me if they can still make clay!” Deidara said quickly. 

 

“I thought you'd ask that!” Mubi smiled, “and yes, their workshop was untouched.”

 

Deidara flashed a grin at Sasori, but Sasori remained stoic. 

 

“What else did you see there?”

 

“The place was indeed destroyed,” Mubi said, “the villagers are living in tents nearby. But Kusagakure is there helping! They said they will offer protection to Ceramics as they rebuild, since Ceramics has no Shinobi of their own.”

 

“Good.” Sasori turned to Deidara. “It seems we have our first ally.”

 

The map they’d drawn to track their allies was still sprawled on the table. Deidara reached for it, and scribbled over Kusagakure’s neutral face, turning it to a smiley one.

 

“What's that?” Mubi leaned in. 

 

“Don’t worry about him.” Sasori waved. “What else happened?”

 

“The most important thing!” Mubi gasped as he remembered the rest. “As I was walking with Miss Kanyu to the workshop, a Sunagakure Shinobi appeared!”

 

Deidara’s head snapped up. 

 

“He introduced himself as Kankuro, the brother of the Kazekage.”

 

Deidara nearly sprung to the ceiling at the sound of that name.

 

“Kankuro?!” Deidara marched up to Mubi on the other side of the desk. “What the hell did he want?”

 

Mubi leaned back in his seat. “He said the Kazekage recognizes Suna’s mistake, and allows the Ceramics Village to choose its allies.”

 

Deidara frowned. 

 

Sasori tilted his head. “They would let them decide their own allies?”

 

“Yes.” Mubi nodded. “He said they won't interfere if Ceramics asks for our help rather than theirs.”

 

Deidara looked back at Sasori and they both shared a puzzled expression.

 

“Looks like the Kazekage isn't completely stupid!” Deidara shrugged, then scoffed. “Imagine the surprise if he found out we're back, un! We'll defeat him in his own nation just like last time!”

 

Deidara returned to his seat with a snicker at the thought.

 

“Last time…” Mubi said slowly, “so… do you know the Kazekage and his brother?”

 

Sasori shook his head, but Deidara nodded. 

 

“Not personally,” Sasori dismissed. 

 

“Yeah, but I fought the Kazekage and killed him, un! He's only alive thanks to–” 

 

He quieted as he remembered that it had to do with Sasori’s grandmother.

 

“...thanks to a forbidden technique,” He finished, voice lower. “Anyway! Kankuro tried to save him and failed.”

 

“Miserably!” Deidara smirked as he rested his arm on Sasori's shoulder. “He tried to fight Sasori using puppets Sasori made as a kid. Talk about the wrong opponent, un!” 

 

Sasori gave a sidelong glance as Deidara laughed at the memory. 

 

But Mubi’s expression soured at his own memory of Kankuro. 

 

And that puppet…

 

“I was wondering because… he asked Kanyu and I if we know you two.” 

 

Deidara stopped laughing.

 

“And then… we didn’t fight but,” Mubi’s eyes lowered,  “he summoned this puppet of... Sasori?”

 

Deidara's hand, which had been dangling casually off Sasori's shoulder, clenched into a fist.

 

Oh right… Deidara thought, that's right, he stole my boyfriend’s art…

 

Before Deidara could say anything, Sasori did.

 

“If he didn’t fight, that means he was trying to see your reactions. Our suspicions are correct. They must think we are alive.”

 

“But I don't think they know for sure.” Mubi said, “And we told him we didn’t know you.”

 

“Is that all Kankuro said?” Deidara finally asked. 

 

“He also warned that if anyone from Amegakure is seen in other parts of the Land of Wind, we should be ready to fight the world.”

 

Deidara removed his arm from Sasori’s shoulder slowly, eyes darkening.

 

“That snarky, overconfident art thief! Talking about the world being against us, un!” Deidara snatched the map from the table and held it up. “I don't know if he's ever seen one of these before, but the world isn't just the five big nations, un!”

 

He slammed it on the table and crossed his arms, tense. 

 

Mubi laughed. Usually, when Deidara got like this he wasn't sure of the intention. He thought he understood it, this time.

 

“So that puppet does belong to Sasori?” Mubi asked.

 

“His whole damn collection is probably made up of my–” he stopped himself before he could say ‘boyfriend’, "my man Sasori’s work!”

 

Sasori nodded. “I made those puppets, it's true. But that puppet is of no use to me now. There's no reason to start a war over it. We have no interest in the rest of the Land of Wind.” 

 

“I suppose…” Deidara said through clenched teeth, “but seriously, just say the word, and I'll gladly fly back there and blow that damn village to–”

 

“His warning is something we should take seriously.” Sasori cut in. “Even if we aren't anywhere else in the Land of Wind, he's saying other villages will know about us sooner or later. And while the Allied Shinobi are not the only ones on the map, they are the most powerful.” 

 

“Especially combined.” Mubi added.

 

“So this should be the priority.” Sasori concluded. “We have to take this seriously, Deidara.”

 

“I do take it seriously, un! I take everything seriously, all the time!”

 

Sasori raised a brow, but didn't agree. 

 

“Is there any way I can be of help?” Mubi asked. 

 

“Yes, actually.” Sasori’s eyes shifted to the world outside the window. “Exactly how many Shinobi are in this village?” 

 

“Oh…” Mubi’s newfound confidence quickly dropped as he tried to run through the Shinobi he knew in his head. “Uh… well, I don't know.”

 

Sasori sighed. Somehow, it wasn't surprising. “Gather all of them. We will address them at the meeting hall in a few hours.”

 

“Yeah! This is urgent, un.” Deidara chimed in. “Serious stuff here.”

 

“Consider it done!” Mubi stood, and began to leave, but stopped midway. 

 

“Oh!” He reached into his bag with a smile, returning to their desk. “You wanted me to bring something artistic back, right?” 

 

“Oh, yeah!” Deidara’s eyes lit up. “So what did you find?” 

 

Mubi unwrapped the plaque, and held it out to them. “I hope this will do.”

 

Sasori took it carefully. 

 

Deidara recognized it quickly. “This is…”

 

“I saw it in Kanyu's workshop. She said it was one of the few things that survived the fire. I told her it looked like Konan, and she said… I should take it.”

 

He exhaled, almost shyly. “I thought that part of the mission was a little silly at first, but… I think I learned something. Eternal art, and ephemeral art, they both have meaning in this world. I’m glad I got to see how something from here inspired a place so far away.”

 

Sasori and Deidara exchanged a long look, then, Sasori stood, and opened the door to their office. He hung the plaque evenly in the center. 

 

“Looks nice…” Deidara nodded slowly, then held a thumbs up, “Mission success, un!”

 

“Alright! I'll gather everyone now!” Mubi called back as he left.

 

Sasori, for once, had suggested they arrive a little late. 

 

“I don’t want to watch them organize themselves,” he’d said. “A group that large will need a few minutes to find their places.”

 

“Perfect. We’ll be fashionably late, un!” Deidara had agreed. 

 

Still, when they arrived at the meeting hall, exactly five minutes late, the Shinobi still hadn’t organized themselves by rank as Sasori had expected. 

 

They all stood side-by-side in one long, uncertain line. 

 

And based on how many people were in the room, Sasori thought this could barely be considered a military force. His old puppet collection far outnumbered them.

 

Sasori and Deidara took their place at the front. Deidara leaned in towards Sasori, arms crossed.

 

“Is this really all of them?” He whispered.

 

Sasori didn’t so much as shrug. 

 

“Jonin, step forward.” He commanded. 

 

Then waited. 

 

And waited. 

 

The Ame-nin looked at each other, confused, like Sasori had spoken a different language. 

 

Sasori and Deidara exchanged a look of disbelief. 

 

“So, what?! Deiedara shouted against the quiet. “Are you really telling us that we have a whole damn village and no Jonin?!” 

 

The Shinobi shook their heads quickly. 

 

“Not even a specialized Jonin?” Sasori asked.

 

They shook their heads in unison again.

 

Deidara rubbed his temple as Sasori addressed them again. 

 

“Then… Genin on the left, Chunin on the right.” 

 

The Shinobi shuffled around clumsily, bumping into each other like they’d never organized so formally. 

 

In the end, the group of Chunin only consisted of Oboro, Kagari, Mubi, and six others. 

 

The rest were Genin. 

 

“Shit.” Deidara muttered once it was clear they’d all taken their places. 

 

“Is this a joke?” He said louder.

 

“Not a joke…” Mubi answered quietly.

 

Sasori looked at the crowd of Genin seriously, estimating there were about forty of them. “Why is there such a disproportionate number of Genin? Are none of you strong enough to pass the Chunin Exams?”

 

The group exchanged concerned looks, adjusting their rebreathers nervously, until Kagari spoke up.

 

“I suppose this doesn’t look good.” He admitted. “Let me explain. About six years ago, Pain started an initiative to increase Amegakure’s military reputation. We sent a record twenty-one ninja to the Chunin Exams.” 

 

He gestured to Oboro and Mubi. “Us included. That year, only Sand and Leaf Shinobi made it to the final round.”

 

“It’s probably rigged.” Oboro shrugged. 

 

“A few of us eventually got promoted,” Kagari continued, “but as the war got closer, official mission requests got fewer. Without that experience, it’s harder than ever for our Genin to get promoted.”

 

“And without a leader, who was gonna promote us to Jonin anyway?” Oboro added. 

 

“Right.” Kagari agreed. “Our Shinobi have been focused on aiding within our village. We used to have Jonin, but many of them were killed or injured in recent years. So… this is what’s left.”

 

Sasori and Deidara were quiet. They both understood the explanation, but it didn’t make the situation any less grim.

 

“So this is what we have to work with…” Deidara murmured to Sasori. 

 

Sasori shook his head disapprovingly in response.

 

“Excuse me,” a Genin stepped forward, shyly. “I was wondering if we will be participating in the Chunin Exams this year. My team has been waiting to show the strength of the Hidden Rain to the rest of the world! We think we’re ready!” 

 

A few others, obviously from her team nodded eagerly. 

 

But Deidara scoffed. “What strength? With what experience? You said you haven’t had official missions for years, so sending you to the Chunin Exams would be a death sentence, un.”

 

The Genin stepped back, disappointed. But no one countered his argument.

 

“Clearly,” Sasori said, “Deidara and I need more time to think. This was not what we expected. You’re all dismissed.”

 

The Shinobi left the room quietly, some with a defeated slump, others resigned. After they all left, the room fell quiet.

 

“God,” Deidara finally said, “that was pathetic, un! Maybe we should just handle things like we have been–”

 

“That’s not sustainable long term.” Sasori cut in. “We’ll be stretched too thin. Also, Shinobi missions are an important part of a village’s economy. These Shinobi don’t contribute anything to the village, in that regard. They’re little more than dead weight.”

“Then, what? We just send those weak-looking Genins to the Chunin Exams and hope for the best?”

“No. You were right. That would be a death sentence, and we can’t afford to lose numbers now.” Sasori sighed. “It’s not like the other villages would play nice with Ame’s Shinobi, after everything.”

 

“But without sending them to the exams, Ame doesn’t get recognition. And without recognition, we don’t get mission requests…” Deidara rubbed his temple.

 

“Exactly.” 

 

“Well, this sucks, un.” Deidara’s shoulders dropped. 

 

They both stood quietly, and the sound of rain felt like a timer counting down..

 

“You know what?” Deidara suddenly said, “For once, maybe Oboro was right. Maybe those Chunin exams are rigged. I mean, how does it make sense that they sent twenty-one Genin, and none of them got to the finals?”

 

“Simple.” Sasori pointed. “That's because they have better resources, stronger mentors, and clans with Jutsus that–”

 

“Well fuck their clans and their Jutsus!” Deidara suddenly shouted. “And fuck the Chunin Exams, too!”

 

“Excuse me?” Sasori recoiled slightly.

 

“You know, I never realized it, but those exams are so unartistic, un! They just play into the same hierarchical, bureaucratic bullshit that I hate about the major nations.” Deidara paced as his rant continued. “If we’re the ones to make the call, I don’t think we should send anyone there ever again, un!”

 

Sasori tilted his head in a way that he did when Deidara was rambling about nonsense. But internally, he really did digest his words.

 

Deidara crossed his arms with a newfound disdain. 

 

“And you know what else?” Deidara added, tone slightly calmer, “Genin, Chunin, Jonin… maybe that needs to go too, un!”

 

“Now that’s too far–” 

 

“I mean,” Deidara gave a half-laugh, “we aren’t even Jonin ourselves! And we both took out a Kage, un.”

 

Sasori looked away, fair point.

 

“Besides… I’ve seen Jonin who can’t fight to save their lives. Literally, un! But I’ve also seen ten year old Genin who can outfight half of them, un.”

 

Sasori nodded along. 

 

“Like myself, back in the day…” Deidara said with a flip of his hair.

 

“Now, you’re just indulging.”

 

“But I’m right, aren’t I?” Deidara shot back. “What good is a title if there’s no real standard?”

 

He swiped his arm through the air in a clean motion. “So just get rid of it. Focus on what each shinobi can actually do, match missions to their skills and… bam! Problem solved, un.”

 

“That…” Sasori looked around the room, as though a counterargument would appear.

 

Nothing came to him. 

 

“That’s a horrible decision.” 

 

Deidara glared.

 

“But it might work…” 

 

The annoyance in Deidara’s expression dropped instantly. 

 

“If we do that…” Sasori went back to thinking. “We can assign the mission, and eventually, they will become powerful enough to garner the village a better reputation without the exams…” 

 

Deidara grinned at the sight of Sasori taking to his idea. Which was good because he was all out of ideas, anyway.

 

“Well,” Deidara stretched his arms above his head. "Yet another problem solved by art. That’s enough thinking for the day, un” 

 

He stuffed his hands in his pocket and began towards the door. 

 

“It’s the middle of the day, and you think your work is done?” Sasori called out to him. 

 

Deidara shrugged without looking back.

 

“Hm.” Sasori said. “Looks like I have to go alone.”

 

Deidara paused before cornering the door. “Go where?”

 

“I was planning on going on another bounty hunt.” 

 

“Another?” Deidara was genuinely surprised. “We didn’t make enough money last time?”

 

“Close, but not quite.” Sasori waved him off. “But you’re too busy doing something else, so it looks like I’ll finally get some peace and quiet.”

 

Deidara’s eyes narrowed, then he backed up until he was next to Sasori again. 

 

“I said I’d do whatever I want, un. That sounds like something I want to do.”

 

“Then what are we waiting for?”

 

Deidara’s smile widened. 

 

They traveled on Deidara’s clay bird for a few hours, then landed cleanly in a clearing in Takigakure’s northern forest. 

 

“We’ll go on foot from here.” Sasori explained as he took in their surroundings. “This looks like the place.”

 

Deidara’s bird disappeared behind them as they began ahead. 

 

“So this bounty…” Deidara said, “does it need to be brought to that same broker as last time?” 

 

“Deidara, you probably killed that broker. I chose a bounty with a different one, of course.” 

 

“Oh. Yeah. Smart choice, un.” 

 

Sasori rolled his eyes. 

 

They walked cautiously and quietly for a bit, both waiting for the moment they’d spot their target. After what felt like ages, Deidara groaned dramatically.

 

“This place sucks, un! It just looks like the same trees over and over again.” Deidara complained. “And it’s so damn hot! Do I have to keep this rain jacket on?”

 

“Someone could see you if you take it off.”

 

“Who?!”

 

“I don’t know, that’s why we have to be careful. We aren’t at home, Deidara.”

 

Deidara stopped in his tracks. “But–” 

 

“Keep the jacket on.” Sasori said as he walked briskly ahead of Deidara. “When we get home… take off whatever you want.”

 

Deidara barely heard it, but his eyes widened. Then, his lips formed a smirk. 

 

“Ohhh?” He hurried to catch up, grasping Sasori’s arm once he did. “That sounds like it’s worth waiting for, un.”

 

Sasori looked away, but his face flushed at the thought. 

 

“You know… I’ve been thinking about something…” Deidara started, leaning closer.

 

“That’s dangerous.”

 

Deidara nudged him and continued, “I was thinking, you’ve been keeping me waiting, you know?”

 

Sasori frowned. “Waiting for what?”

 

Deidara lifted his chin smugly. “You never took me out for a date like you said you would. Since we were having a competition to see who’s date was more artistic, I’ll go ahead and crown myself the winner, un!”

 

“It hasn’t been that long–”

 

“Oh it has, six days to be exact, un.”

 

“You were counting?”

 

“Tch.” Deidara looked away with exaggerated offense. “I should break up with you, just for that, un!”

 

Sasori felt his heart drop at the thought, but tried to reassure himself. “Seems like an empty threat, considering you’re still holding my arm.” 

 

Sasori squeezed his arm, and Deidara looked back at him. 

 

“Also,” he continued, “I didn’t forget. Why don’t we go tonight?”

 

“Sounds like you didn’t plan.” Deidara huffed. 

 

“Even if I don’t plan anything, it will still be more artistic than your date.” 

 

Deidara stopped, and Sasori didn’t. Their connected arms tugged Sasori back a step. 

 

“Doubt it, un.”

 

Sasori glared playfully, and Deidara pulled him by the arm into a kiss. 

 

Or, at least, what should have been a kiss. 

 

Just as their faces neared, they both felt a presence. 

 

Above. They looked up, dropping their embrace. 

 

Sasori’s eyes flicked from the treetops to Deidara. 

 

“I know, un.” Deidara whispered, already reaching for his clay. 

 

The enemy didn’t appear from above, however. It closed in on them from behind. 

 

They both jumped high, springing up onto separate branches of the same tree. 

 

Looking down, they could both discern the features of their attacker. It was their target.

 

Deidara smirked. 

 

“That’s my target, this time, un.” He said as he held out two handfuls of clay. 

 

Instead of molding it as usual, he let the clay drop, though, it didn’t fall. Thick strands of clay continued to connect the mass to the mouths in his palms, like thick chakra strings.

 

On the ground, the clay masses twisted and bulged, quickly forming abstract humanoid shapes.

 

Sasori glanced at Deidara, interest piqued.

 

“Impressed?” Deidara’s eyes gleamed.

 

Below, the man struggled to dodge as the figures lunged at him from all directions. Their movements were jerky and irregular, but the man still couldn’t land a punch on them. 

 

“I came up with this after you died, un.” Deidara explained. “It’s my very own ‘clay puppet’ technique.”

 

Sasori watched how the clay figures dodged the man’s Taijutsu with precision.

 

If this was real puppeteering, I’d say Deidara has a real talent for it.

 

The man rolled forward to dodge one of Deidara’s clay puppets, just in time for another to pounce on him from behind. 

 

Then another. Then three more. And five more. Until finally…

 

“KATSU!” Deidara shouted, and the forest floor erupted.

 

Sasori couldn’t help feeling a little impressed. He was paying attention, even back then.

 

But when the smoke faded, he remembered this was meant to be a bounty. 

 

He leapt down to investigate the scene. As expected, not even so much as a limb was remaining.

 

“Good try, but you obliterated the body. We have nothing to turn in.”

 

Deidara landed beside him, unfazed. 

 

“But that was such beautiful art…”

 

Sasori sighed. “You’re no longer invited on these bounty hunts if you can’t control it.”

 

“It wasn’t that big of a deal! Let’s just find another bounty. Here, let me see that book!”

 

Deidara reached for Sasori, who caught his wrist firmly.

 

“That was the last one outside of the five nations.” 

 

“Oh… really?” 

 

“It can’t be helped.” Sasori sighed, and let go. “Let’s just get back.”

 

They both jumped onto the owl-shaped bird Deidara crafted, and began back for Amegakure.

 

The bird’s wings flapped, each time stopping momentarily before pushing them up higher. 

 

For just a few seconds, they hovered in line with the upper portion of the trees. 

 

From there, their faces were perfectly clear to the figure obscured by a myriad of overlapping branches. 

 

So it is them… The man wearing a Kumogakure forehead protector thought to himself, holding his breath. I came to Takigakure to investigate the conflict, but to think I would find the Akatsuki here…

 

The bird ascended just above the treetops, out of his line of sight.

 

He slid behind the trunk of the tree, then sped off towards Kumogakure. I have to tell the Raikage!

 

“Wait.” Sasori held out a hand, eyes narrowed on the branches just below the bird. “I thought I saw something…”

 

Deidara paused the bird as Sasori crouched down. “What is it?”

 

A flimsy branch from where the Kumo-nin one stood cracked, and fell to the ground. 

 

“Hm.” Sasori stood again. “Guess not. Let’s go.”

 

Once they arrived back in Amegakure, Sasori jumped off the bird first.

 

“Meet me at the greenhouse in one hour.” He called as he hurried away. 

 

Deidara didn’t even have time to respond before Sasori disappeared into the maze of buildings.

 

“Is this about that date?” Deidara muttered to himself, then jumped off the clay bird. “Well, I should make myself useful in the meantime, un.”

 

He killed the time impatiently by sorting through their new office in Pain’s Tower, shoving anything he deemed unnecessary or unartistic in a corner. By the time the hour was up, he nodded proudly at the progress. 

 

The place wasn’t sparkling clean, nor artistically decorated, but at least it didn’t look like a sad explosion of paperwork and dust anymore.

 

“Should be about time, un.” Deidara brushed the dust off his clothes as he headed out the door. 

 

It was already evening, much darker than when they’d returned back after the failed bounty hunt attempt. From outside, he spotted a dim glow in the windows that contained the greenhouse.

 

Curious, he hurried to meet Sasori there. 

 

Sasori stood outside the door. 

 

“I didn’t keep you waiting, did I?” Deidara asked as he saw him. 

 

Sasori shook his head quickly. “I hope you don’t mind that the date is here…”

 

“Here?” Deidara looked around in the empty corridor.

 

“No.” Sasori pushed open the door to the greenhouse, “In here.”

 

It was completely transformed. 

 

The beds of greenery had been subtly rearranged, directing the eye toward a small round table set neatly at the center. Two chairs faced each other. Strings of tiny candles were suspended overhead on nearly invisible threads, their soft flames casting long, animated shadows across the foliage.

 

In the center of the table, there was a single pot of tea and two cups. 

 

“This is really nice, un” Deidara wandered in. 

 

“Sorry, we’ve been so busy lately. I would like to do more but–”

 

“Do more? This is amazing!” 

 

Sasori exhaled the breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding. He pulled a chair out. “Come on.”

 

Deidara sat slowly as Sasori took his place across from him. 

 

It was warm and the lighting was gentle, but he could still hear the rhythmic sound of rain from outside. 

 

“This place is really coming together,” Deidara looked at the nearby plants, many of which spilled over the rims of their pots.

 

“Yeah. It’s working better than I expected,” Sasori reached for the silver teapot in the center of the table and poured some into each cup, “just as I’d hoped.”

 

The scent caught Deidara’s attention as the steam rose from their cups. “What’s that?”

 

“I don’t think you’ve tried this yet, but it’s probably my favorite thing I’ve tasted since we were reanimated.” Sasori nudged a cup towards him. 

 

It was the one they made together. Deidara smiled. 

 

“It’s a blend. Ripe pu’er with citrus. I don’t really know what that is, but it’s good.” 

 

Deidara stared into the cup like he’d understand what it was just from looking at it. 

 

“Back when we split up earlier this month and I went to the Land of Tea, that’s when I tried it.”

 

Deidara looked up to meet Sasori’s eyes. The same color as the tea. 

 

“When we split up, you also tried something new, didn’t you?” Sasori asked. “That’s when you started sculpting again?”

 

Deidara blinked quickly, unexpectant. “I always sculpt, un."

 

“No. You made ones that last.” 

 

“Uh, yeah. Cause I–” 

 

Deidara tried to summon the memory of the Ceramics Village workshop: the clay under his fingertips, the ache of wanting to create something meant for another person. And failing, and failing again.

 

He cut the memory off, drawing the quickest conclusion he could.

 

“Cause I missed you.”

 

Sasori smiled. Against this lighting, his red hair was softer. Every sharp feature, calm. 

 

Deidara averted his eyes away. 

 

The shadows of the plants overlapped in a way he thought looked like the peak of an explosion. 

 

He thinks of everything… Deidara thought, eyes caught on the shadows that grew and shrank under the candlelight. 

 

“Deidara,” Sasori began softly, “I’ve been wondering… back in the Land of Birds, you told me about that dream you used to have. Is it still important to you?”

 

Deidara’s eyes blinked wider, still stuck on the shadows. 

 

“Um…” His hands closed on his teacup, rotating it nervously, “you mean my dream from before I joined the Akatsuki…”

 

He laughed forcefully.

 

“No way! That dream wasn’t that serious! Otherwise, I would have accomplished it already, un!” 

 

Suddenly, Deidara downed a sip of the cup of tea, even though it was far too hot. 

 

His throat burnt, but he forced his face to not show it.

 

Sasori’s brows furrowed. “The tea is way too hot…”

 

“Nope! Totally fine. It’s just right, un!” Deidara lied with a forced smile. 

 

Sasori glanced pointedly at the steam still emitting from his cup.

 

No way am I trusting that testimony.

 

Still unsettled, Deidara shifted in his seat. “Why did you ask me about that?”

 

“Because I want to understand you.” Sasori replied quickly.

 

“Understand me?” Deidara echoed, then shook his head defensively. “I’m always telling you stuff, but how about you? Like- like what was your dream?”

 

That hadn’t been how Sasori expected the conversation to go. He froze. 

 

“My dream?”

 

“Yeah!” Deidara crossed his arms. 

 

They were both quiet enough the crackling fire of the candlelight sounded heavier.

 

“I wasn’t as ambitious as you.” Sasori admitted quietly. 

 

“Says the man who went back to his village to kill its leader!” Deidara shot back. “Doesn’t sound like that to me, un!”

 

Though he hadn’t been that curious before, now that he’d blurted it aloud, Deidara felt especially interested to know what Sasori’s dreams could have been. 

 

Sasori leaned back in his chair. “I didn’t go back to prove a point or change that village, like you had dreamed of. I just wanted revenge.”

 

“... Revenge?” 

 

“The Kazekage was the one who ordered my parents to fight in the frontlines during the war.”

 

Deidara crossed his arms, and the burn on his tongue felt less potent, replaced by a quiet, simmering hatred for everything that had hurt Sasori.

 

“There was no grand vision behind killing him.” Sasori continued. “I knew that even if I killed him, the village would go on. And it did. I always thought changing things like that was pointless.”

 

I never should have told him about my crazy dream… Deidara looked down at his cup. Of course, even he wouldn’t understand. 

 

Before he could spiral further, Sasori reached across the table and placed his hand over Deidara’s own.

 

“Even if changing this world is unattainable, and righting all wrongs is impossible,” he said as their eyes locked, “I think you’re cool for trying.”

 

“You do?”

 

Sasori nodded. 

 

“Even though I couldn’t?”

 

Sasori smiled faintly, and nodded again. 

 

“I failed, actually.”

 

Sasori gave a slight laugh. “I know.”

 

“That should prove how stupid the dream really was, un.” 

 

“Yes, but it doesn’t make it less artistic.”

 

Now, Deidara held his gaze. “It really was a stupid dream…” he muttered. 

 

“It was completely impossible.” Sasori agreed, almost fond. 

 

Deidara smiled, and Sasori mirrored. 

 

“I don’t have the same dream anymore, un.”

 

“Why not?” 

 

“That dream didn’t include you.” Deidara picked up his cup of tea, now cooler. He lifted it towards Sasori. “Now, it has to."

 

Sasori lifted his own and their glasses clinked.

 

The taste was just as balanced as he’d remembered. 

Notes:

Welcome back!!

So many escalations here, right from the opening scene! I know Sakura is considered the top medical ninja at this point in time, but she hasn't seen Sasori's Memory Concealing Manipulative Sand Jutsu. That technique was something even Orochimaru didn't discover right away when Kabuto was Sasori's spy, so I think even with Sakura's skills, she wouldn't recognize that right away. Sasori was the only user of it, so Sakura wouldn't even know what to look for.

I wonder what you think of Deidara's ideas to change Ame's Shinobi system! It is a canon fact that during the Chunin Exams arc, Ame sent 21 people. Also, that was the year Mubi, Kagari, and Oboro participated. They actually fought team 7 in the forest, but they didn't make it far, lol. I always wondered how these smaller villages feel when they go to the Chunin exams and none of them win.

I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, and thanks for reading, as always! :)

Chapter 36: Improvise

Summary:

Sasori sets out on his own mission, further than expected. Deidara has to handle leadership on his own.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The pages flipped quickly until the book closed shut. 

 

Sasori already knew that it was the last bounty in neutral territory, so he wasn’t sure what he was expecting to find. In fact, all he managed to do was confirm that the nearest bounty was in the Land of Fire, north of Konoha. 

 

I really shouldn’t. Sasori thought, crossing his arms. Especially if I won’t be bringing him…

 

Deidara was across the room at his workshop desk, clearly focused. 

 

Making money isn’t the only problem we have to solve. I don’t trust that Sunagakure will stay away for long. And if they team up with Konoha or others…

 

Sasori turned his chair to face Deidara, who was still too focused to notice. We are too close to a war we aren’t ready to fight. There might be something I can do to buy us time… and make money.

 

“Deidara.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“I’m heading out for another bounty.”

 

“Another? But I thought you said there were none left outside of the Allied Shinobi–”

 

“Yes, another.” Sasori cut in quickly. “It’s just further than I’d like, but it will have to do.”

 

Deidara didn’t seem concerned by the answer, already turning to gather his belongings. 

 

Sasori let out a breath. I hate to lie again, but we’re running out of time.

 

“Alright,” Deidara began,  “just give me a sec, and I’ll be ready–”

 

“You can’t go. You need to stay here and deal with something else.” 

 

“Something else?” 

 

“Yes, it was your idea to redesign the Shinobi System here, so you need to tell them about your plan.” 

 

The thought of going in front of all those Shinobi and explaining that by himself shot an instant jolt of nerves through him. 

 

“What?! Shouldn’t you also be there for that?” 

 

“That would be ideal, but if we are leading together, we’d best make use of the advantages and split the workload. Remember, we are one wrong move away from war.” 

 

Right, Deidara thought. I hate thinking about it, but we are dangerously close to war.

 

“You really think so?” 

 

Sasori nodded.

 

“Like I said, we need to take Kankuro’s warning seriously.” He crossed his arms. “There’s many things they could be working on right now as we speak. A trap, an alliance, they could even change their minds about the Ceramics Village. And it’s clear that Konoha is involved as well, so–”

 

“Okay, okay, I get it, un. So we have to act quickly, is what you’re saying.” 

 

“Exactly. We can’t fight them like they fight us, we have to stay ahead.” 

 

Deidara let out a resigned sigh. “The thing is, I had the idea, but I’m not sure how to explain it to make sense… when I told you, it only made sense because you get me, un. They don’t.” 

 

Quietly, Sasori stood and walked to where Deidara sat. 

 

Deidara looked up at him. 

 

Sasori rested his hand on Deidara’s cheek, with a slight smile. “You’re better at this than you think. I wouldn’t let you do this if I thought you’d fail.” 

 

Still unsure, Deidara gave a nervous smile back. 

 

“Think of these Shinobi like puppets.” 

 

“Ew.” 

 

“Just listen. We are like the puppetmasters of this village. We don’t have many puppets, and they aren’t good quality, but if we can determine the right way to use them… even a detached puppet limb can poison the enemy.”

 

Deidara seemed even more confused. 

 

“Think of that when you get them organized.”

 

“Uh… thanks, I guess?” 

 

Sasori nodded, in a genuine way, like it was something that would truly be of use, then walked towards the door.

 

Deidara followed him all the way outside.

 

“So you’re really going all on your own? Are you sure you’ll be okay?”

 

“Of course.” Sasori said without looking back. “You know that.”

 

“I can make you a clay bird, it won’t last all day, but it could help you get there faster, un!”

“That would be helpful.”

 

Just as soon as they reached the rain outside, Deidara activated the clay sculpture. Sasori jumped aboard.

 

But before the bird could lift off the ground, Deidara yelled up at him. “Wait!” 

 

Sasori looked back, confused at the desperation in Deidara’s voice.

 

“Sorry, I’ll- I’ll see you later, un.” 

 

One look was all it took for Sasori to realize what Deidara wanted. He hopped off the bird, landing directly beside him.

 

He lifted his finger to his cheek and tapped it. “Come on.”

 

“What?”

 

“This is what you wanted, right?” 

 

“Huh?”

 

“Kiss me here.”

 

Deidara blinked rapidly. “Oh, yeah…” 

 

He leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on Sasori’s cheek. As soon as he pulled back, Sasori caught him by the chin and pulled him into a kiss of his own.

 

“Do you really have to leave?” Deidara asked when they parted. 

 

Sasori kissed him again, softer. “Yes. This is important. But I’ll be back.”

 

He stepped away, and Deidara let out a sigh.

 

“It may take longer than usual,” Sasori added, climbing back onto the bird. “So don’t be surprised if I’m not back quickly.”

 

“Alright…” Deidara groaned. 

 

With somewhat of a smile, the bird lifted him into the sky, and within seconds, he was out of sight.

 

Silence stretched for a long time before Deidara moved, still feeling the lingering warmth of their kiss. 

 

Finally, he turned to the street. “I shouldn’t waste my time, let’s get this over with, un.” 

 

He wasn’t sure how to gather all of the Shinobi, so he wandered from building to building aimlessly. 

 

It wasn’t so apparent to him before, but he didn’t ever pay attention to any of their faces. It didn’t help that most of them were masked up. 

 

He looked for Amegakure headbands, the tell-tale sign of a Shinobi, but found none. 

 

“Damn. If there’s one thing they’re good at, it’s hiding, un.” He said after checking a third building without Shinobi. 

 

Just then, he heard the sound of footsteps running across the wet pavement to his left. 

 

He followed the sound, curious. 

 

A figure, shorter than him, lifted a barrel, revealing a staircase that led to an underground tunnel. 

 

On that figure’s forehead was the Amegakure headband. 

 

“Hey!” Deidara called out, though just a moment too late. 

 

The barrel closed to its unassuming form as the Shinobi disappeared into the dark staircase. 

 

Deidara stopped in front of it. 

 

“Been a while since I went in these underground tunnels.” He muttered, lifting the barrel. 

 

He hesitated before starting down, hearing Sasori’s nagging voice in his head. If he were there with him, Deidara was certain he would get an earful about how “contaminated” the tunnel air was. 

 

He dug into his pouch for a rebreather. 

 

“Tch. Fine.” He strapped it on and headed down.

 

After descending the metal ladder that led to the tunnel, Deidara followed the dimly lit hallway that led to a large room. 

 

The door was ajar, brighter light spilling out. From a distance he could already see a crowd of Shinobi inside.

 

As he drew closer, he realized they were practicing Taijutsu drills, led by Oboro, Kagari, and Mubi, who called out combinations. 

 

Seems they have some motivation, very good. Deidara thought with a smile.

 

But as he stopped short of the entrance, his smile dropped. 

 

The scene was miserable. Sloppy forms, uneven stances, half were too slow. One kid kept dropping his hands every time he kicked.

 

Pathetic. Deidara shook his head. Absolutely pathetic. 

 

The group attempted a kick, and one of the younger Shinobi lost his balance and fell. 

 

Deidara scrunched his nose, disgusted. 

 

“Okay, okay!” He interrupted as he walked in. “Enough, un. Wrap it up before you hurt yourselves.” 

 

“Deidara?” Oboro asked, lowering his fists.

 

Deidara stopped in the middle of the room. “What’s this supposed to be? Practice?”

 

“Yeah.” One of the nearby Shinobi said. “We don't have any squad leaders so this is the best we can do.”

 

“We thought we could become stronger if we practice every day!” Another added. 

 

“Keep dreaming, un.” He waved them off. “But this makes my job easier, having you all gathered already. Is this all of our Shinobi?”

 

“No,” Kagari shook his head. “We are missing the other Chunin, who all have jobs like guarding the gates. This is just the Genin.”  

 

“Go find them.” Deidara ordered. “I have a big announcement to make. As your leader, un.”

 

“Okay, we'll go right away!” Mubi started down the hall, and Kagari followed. 

 

Deidara nodded, smug. 

 

The room fell quiet. He glanced over at the Genin, who stared back, wide eyed. He quickly looked away. 

 

“So, any pointers on our Taijutsu practice?” One of them asked.

 

“Oh, that's what that was?” Deidara grimaced. 

 

They nodded back.

 

“If that's what it was,” Deidara waved, “there's nothing I could say that would help you, un.”

 

“Hey!” Oboro shouted. “They're trying their best. Why would you insult them like that?”

 

“It's only insulting if you take it that way. Trust me, I've heard way worse.”

 

“I’m sure you have, with an attitude like that.” Oboro crossed his arms sharply, and Deidara narrowed his eyes. 

 

None of the Genin dared speak up now. The room quieted uncomfortably. 

 

Deidara looked around, but every time he looked towards one of the Genin, they flinched. 

 

God, this is so awkward… I don’t have anything in common with these weaklings. What would Sasori do? He's never awkward.

 

Deidara cleared his throat, like the spat with Oboro hadn’t affected him in the slightest. 

 

“Anyway… what made you guys wanna be Shinobi?” He asked in the most disarming tone he could possibly muster. 

 

Though his tone sounded fake to him, and he didn’t care to know the answer, the Genin seemed to relax slightly at his question. It felt familiar to them. 

 

“I want to protect my family!” One answered.

 

“If it comes down to it, I can protect my friends! ” Another added. 

 

“I want to be an example of the will of rain!” One said enthusiastically. 

 

Deidara raised a brow. “The will of what now?” 

 

“Uh, rain.” The Genin repeated. 

 

“No wonder your practice was terrible. None of you have any real motivation, un.”

 

“What do you mean?!” Oboro fired. “Those are all good, noble reasons.” 

 

“Flimsy, at best.” Deidara muttered.

 

Oboro glared, but before he could respond, Deidara continued. 

 

“Your motivation as a Shinobi should be rooted in yourself, not others, un. You can't create anything artistic if you only serve someone else.” 

 

He laughed as he walked across the room. 

 

“And will of rain, will of stone, will of whatever, it's all just a way for leaders to crush your own will until it only lines up with theirs!”

 

That threw the room into absolute confusion. Genin stared at him like he had just said the sky wasn’t real. None of them had ever heard a leader… critique leadership.

 

Footsteps sounded, and the remaining Chunin arrived in the room. 

 

“Everyone's here?” Deidara smiled, pulling out a chair and flipping it backwards before sitting down.

 

“Yep, this is everyone.” Kagari said as the rest filtered in.

 

“Good. Then take a seat, get comfortable.” 

 

Everyone did just that, some in seats, others leaned against the tables, a few sat on the ground. 

 

“You have an announcement?” Mubi asked. “Without Sasori?”

 

“Yes, and yes, un.” Deidara crossed his arms in a show of confidence he absolutely did not feel. “He's out handling… something else, and he said since this was my idea, I should be the one to–”

 

He looked up midway through his ramble, and all at once, he felt it again.

 

The Genin already seemed uneasy. The Chunin seemed like they expected some well reasoned, deeply strategic presentation. 

 

I really don't know how to explain my idea to these artless people. I don't even think they'll understand me or agree…

 

“I think your plan will be great,” Mubi suddenly said, “your last mission taught me a lot. I can't wait to hear the next idea!”

 

Deidara pulled down his rebreather, suddenly overstimulated. 

 

Somehow, knowing there were high expectations didn't help. It just felt like he had more to prove.

 

Come on, what would Sasori do…

 

He remembered their last conversation, about how they were “puppet masters and the Shinobi were their puppets.” It still didn't make much sense, but what did was when he said:

 

You're better at this than you think. 

 

His lips formed a small smile, as he breathed in. 

 

“The Shinobi system… it’s never worked for you, has it?” He began.

 

They all looked around, waiting for someone else to answer.

 

After the silence stretched long enough to feel uncomfortable, Deidara continued, voice louder. 

 

“I'm trying to say, it doesn't benefit you, un. Chunin exams, mission requests, money for being a Shinobi, all that.”

 

Now people started to nod, though, still reluctant.

 

“Yeah! So we're getting rid of it. All of it! Un!”

 

The nods stopped abruptly.

 

“What the hell?!” Oboro fired. “How does that help us? It’ll just be disorganized chaos!”

 

A ripple of muttered agreement sounded. 

 

Just as I thought, I’m losing them… Deidara swallowed. What should I say?

 

Oboro crossed his arms. “And please, for once, don’t say you had this idea because of ‘art’ or something.” 

 

With that, all of Deidara’s anxieties drained, and he clenched his teeth. Okay, now I really have to win at this.

 

“You’re all stuck in a stuffy underground tunnel practicing crappy Taijutsu from Shinobi who could barely pass the Chunin exams the first time. Maybe it's from an unfair exam system, or maybe, it’s because none of you have talent at what you’re trying to do. Or maybe, most likely, it’s because that rigid system isn’t meant for this village. Un!”

 

He softened his tone, realizing he might have shocked some of them.

 

“Genin, Chunin, Jonin, none of it matters now, and honestly? It never mattered before. So from here on out, Amegakure just has Shinobi.”

 

Their expressions soured instantly. Before they could protest, Deidara continued. “Shinobi that do their best, un.” 

 

That softened some expressions. 

 

“Shinobi who are specialized, and do things they're actually good at, and actually interested in.” 

 

Some people even smiled now, but not Oboro.

 

“You can't just change that now! No one else does that so… how does that help us?”

 

“Have those rankings ever benefited you? Last time, you all said that the exams are rigged, Jonin died out, you can't get missions…” 

 

He stood abruptly, and crossed his arms. “And the truth is, even your leaders now… Sasori and I aren't even Jonin!”

 

Some people gasped. 

 

Deidara rolled his eyes at the sound of it.

 

“That's right! But you’ve seen what Sasori and I are capable of. In fact, we've both fought a Kage before. And won, un! So just because we aren't Jonin, does that mean all Jonin are more powerful than us?! That's a load of bullshit, and we all know it, un.”

 

He glanced around to take in the reactions. Hard to tell if he’d won anyone over. Even Mubi scratched his head. 

 

That only felt like even more of a challenge.

 

“Someone powerful like Pain or Konan kept you safe before. You could waste your days training for Chunin exams you’d never pass.”

 

He slumped back onto the chair, restless.

 

“Those times are over, un! The five nations have united, and we’re very close to an attack that might involve more than just a few ANBU. Maybe more than just one enemy village.”

 

“He’s right.” Mubi agreed. “I was more or less told that if we take one wrong step, we’re asking for another great war…”

 

Most of the Shinobi seemed to know about Mubi’s mission, but the few who didn’t gasped.

“We’re not ready…” One of the Genin cried out. “That’s too many villages!”

 

The Shinobi whispered their worries and confusion amongst themselves for a bit. 

 

Deidara let them. They can’t stay stagnant after news like that.

 

After a bit, Kagari’s voice rose. 

 

“Even if we change the system, it doesn’t help us become more powerful.” He peered over at Deidara. “Unless you already have a plan for that?”

 

“As of now, no, un.” Deidara rotated his seat to face them directly. “I don’t know anything about any of you. Maybe we start with that? Each of you can step forward, then tell me what skills you have, and what skills you would like to perfect as a Shinobi.”

 

He pulled out a small sketchpad and a pencil from his pocket, then waited. But no one stood.

 

“It could be anything!” He insisted. “Like, do you enjoy strategizing, medical stuff, do you have a special Ninjutsu, do you enjoy building weapons… espionage… come on, doesn’t anyone have any hobbies here?!”

 

Mubi shifted to stand, then raised his hand and stepped forward. “I guess I’ll go first. I’m Mubi, as you know. I mainly specialize in Genjutsu, but I can also handle some Kenjutsu.”

 

Deidara smiled, then quickly sketched a rough doodle of Mubi, accompanied by notes. “Genjutsu, Kenjutsu.”

 

“As for interests…” Mubi continued, “ I really liked going to the Ceramics Village. Talking to the people there, seeing how they live. I’m not the strongest fighter, but I want to do more missions like that. Carrying messages, helping with trade, making sure our allies are safe.”

 

Deidara jotted down notes quickly as he spoke. 

 

“That’s not a thing, is it?” Mubi asked dismissively.

 

“Sure it is!” Deidara looked up. “You saw how important that was. If some people had done that mission, they would have blew it, un! It’s good that you went.” 

 

Mubi grinned. He hadn’t thought of it that way. The mission felt even more successful than ever.

 

“Alright,” Deidara twirled his pencil. “Who’s next?”

 

One girl with two braids stepped up. “My Ninjutsu affinity is water-style, but I’ve always been interested in engineering.”

 

“Well, you live in the right place, un.” Deidara commented, sketching the details of her hairstyle. 

 

“... I’m good with weapons, and I want to learn to make them!” Another stood.

 

“As long as they look cool,” Deidara commented aloud as he drew that Shinobi.

 

“I know you said our Taijutsu was bad, but I enjoy it better than being a sensor-type, which is what I mostly did on missions before.” One shrugged.

 

“Use that to your benefit then.” Deidara suggested, sketching the Shinobi’s strange outfit. 

 

The introductions continued, and some of them were more creative than Deidara ever could have expected from this group. Like someone with lightning style that loves to create underwater traps, or the kid who claimed to have photographic memory, and loves to draw. 

 

Eventually, those sure of their hobbies ran out, though about a dozen Shinobi remained. 

 

“Come on! We don’t have all day, un!” Deidara insisted when the pause felt too long. 

 

Kagari and Oboro still hadn’t gone. 

 

Deidara pointed his pencil. “Kagari, how about you?” 

 

“Same as Mubi, I’m skilled in Genjutsu and Kenjutsu.” 

 

“Interests?” 

 

“I don’t know. Whatever you think I’d be good at.”

 

Deidara lowered his sketchpad. “You don’t have anything you find passion for?” 

 

Kagari sighed deeper. “Genjutsu and Kenjutsu,” he repeated dully.

 

“You said that with as much excitement as I have for Genjutsu and Kenjutsu. Which is close to none. Come on! It doesn’t have to be the “standard Shinobi related.” I mean, look at me! I sculpting clay into one of the most deadly Ninjutsu. What’ve you got?”

 

“I can… kinda cook? I’m good at disassembling old Hanzo-era traps?”

 

“That’s the spirit, un!” Deidara smirked. 

 

He knew better than to push him too far out of his comfort zone. 

 

The remaining shinobi followed Kagari’s example, stumbling through their introductions until only one remained.


Oboro. 

 

He and Deidara glared at each other for a long second. 

 

“Now… you, un.” Deidara finally said, pointing his pencil like it was a kunai.

 

Oboro stood.

 

“Genjutsu. Kenjutsu. I’ve been the leader of our three-man squad since we graduated from the academy.” He listed his skills like they were sharpened weapons. And he was aiming them directly at Deidara.

 

He stopped. Deidara raised a brow. “Team leader, and you can’t remember what comes next?”

 

Oboro rolled his eyes.

 

“…I’ve found organizing the steel factory and negotiating with Kusa interesting too,” he said flatly. “Even if you don’t think it’s artistic.”

 

“Never said that.” Deidara replied quickly without looking up from his sketchbook. “I said it’s not suitable for my art, un.” 

 

His sketch of Oboro was especially ugly. On purpose. He snickered to himself as he shut the sketchbook and stood.

 

“And that’s all of you!” He pushed his sketchbook into his pocket. “Well, any questions?”

 

A Shinobi who mentioned almost making it to the final rounds of the Chunin exams stood up. “So no Chunin exams?”

 

“Nope!”

 

“How do we show our strength is improving from year to year?”

 

“Good question.” Deidara jotted it down. “I don’t know yet, but good question.”

 

Another oddity for the Shinobi. They’d never heard a leader say “I don’t know” with such confidence that it felt like a nonissue. 

 

He looked back to the crowd, ready for more. 

 

One Shinobi who wanted to learn about medical Ninjutsu raised his hand. “If Kusagakure is our ally, can we do joint missions, or learn from them? Their military force is more established and respected.”

 

“That’s a great suggestion.” Deidara annotated furiously. “I’ll see what we can do. Many of you have interests or skills that could benefit from that.”

 

Kagari’s voice came next. 

 

“How should we expect orders and missions to work? Will we operate in three person teams?”

 

Deidara shut his sketchpad. This was something he could answer with confidence. 

 

“We can't fight like other villages do. There's not enough of us. Relying on clean little squads or teams won’t do. In our case, everyone must be ready to work with everyone! That's the real test of your art, un.”

 

Now when he looked around, people seemed far more encouraged than when he interrupted their practice. Their eyes were alight with something new.

 

He couldn’t name it, but it reminded him of when Sasori made a breakthrough in puppetry, or when he himself found a new way to use his explosion style. A rare, genuine spark of interest. 

 

“I need you to know,” he continued, matching their determined expressions. “if those big villages really do attack… you might die. You know this, as a Shinobi. You should also know that Sasori and I won’t make you die for something stupid.”

 

“You aren’t a little raindrop waiting to be reborn for the village, or anything ridiculous like that. If you're gonna die, let it be for something you care about, something you cultivated all on your own!”

 

“The village is only a canvas. We are what make it beautiful, not the other way around!”

 

This time he recognized a glimmer of understanding from everyone. Even Oboro. 

 

“And until you receive your next orders from us… maybe work on your Taijutsu or something. Okay, you’re all dismissed, un.”

 

The Shinobi who had assignments dispersed quickly, but the majority stayed behind to practice, just as Deidara had suggested.


He thought that was good enough, and began towards the door. 

 

“Well, at least you can command a room without Sasori.” Oboro remarked as Deidara passed him. 

 

Deidara stopped abruptly, then turned on his heels. “Hey! You're lucky I don't –”

 

Mubi stepped between them. “He's trying to say you did great.” 

 

“No he's not!”

 

“He's still here. And if we all agree with you, that's the same thing as the will of rain, right?”

 

Deidara’s eyes shifted between the two, then sharply turned to leave. 

 

“He's annoying, but you're right, un.”

 

Still, his annoyance dropped with each step he took out of the tunnel. When he finally emerged into the rain, it all hit him at last. 

 

I was really good at that! He thought as he passed through the alleyways leading to Pain's Tower. it's just like Sasori said.

 

He smiled softly as the memory of how he'd told Sasori about his dream flooded back. How he listened, encouraged it. Made it something tangible even before he knew better.

 

 I was right to trust him. With everything.

 

He entered the building, and headed straight for the office on the top floor. 

 

That’s because I–

 

He wasn’t sure how to complete that thought. Still, it felt sincere, like he was closer to some innate truth. 

 

He hadn't felt like a suitable leader before. Before, it had almost felt like pretending. 

 

Now, it was different. He flipped through the pages from his sketchbook, the Shinobi who were once faceless and weak now looked to him like budding artists. 

 

On a separate, more official parchment, he drew up missions. Solos, duos, teams, a few for larger squads. Even individual assignments.

 

It took hours, but the ideas flowed generously. After a while, he paused. 

 

“Look at me, un. Doing what Sasori usually would.” He shook his head with a chuckle, then fixed his gaze on the window. 

 

As usual, the rain fell rhythmically against it. A slight break in the clouds revealed the dark sky behind it. 

 

“Where is he?” Deidara whispered to himself.

 

He shook his head quickly, hoping to shake his anxieties as well.

 

“Right. Sasori did say it was further away. I shouldn't panic, un.” He looked back at the tall stack of paper to his left, filled with missions and assignments.

 

He exhaled, and stood. “I should find something to eat. It's well past dinner.”

 

But still, I wonder where he is…

 

That was also something Sasori was wondering around this time.

 

He was probably fifty feet away from the prison, back pressed against a sturdy tree, facing away from it. 

 

He'd already spent enough time here to memorize the patrol patterns of the Konoha-nin. He’d determined the exact timing he could strike, but still… 

 

Which cell is Kabuto being held in? There's no way to know from here…

 

He peered up at the twilight sky. It took way too long to get here, even with Deidara's bird.

 

He sighed, reaching for a scroll. 

 

This isn't the time for theatrics, I know. If I hope to get home at a reasonable hour, let's just get this over with.

 

The coffins appeared, but he didn't need all of them. Just one unlikely duo. 

 

The Kakuzu and Itachi puppets floated forward from their metal coffins, and the coffins spun apart to form two flat mirrors. 

 

The Kakuzu puppet went first, tendrils snaking out from the tree line to pluck the guards off their posts, one by one. 

 

There was no screaming. Just a muffled grunt, a brief struggle, and then limp bodies dragged far out of sight.

 

Sasori smirked. He moved his finger to bring one mirror close to the window. The mirror in front of him rotated to reflect it.

 

Now, he could see it. Kabuto’s cell. 

 

Sasori scoffed. Even from here, he could tell how worn Kabuto was. 

 

You've had better days. He lifted his rebreather. Today won't be one of them.

 

The Itachi puppet landed gracefully outside of the prison door, then entered the building.

 

He had it all planned out. That puppet would release a toxic haze into the air, clearing the way for his own entrance.

 

Once the bittersweet scent of smoke met him, he knew the job was done.

 

He leapt from the tree, landing lightly in front of the door to the prison, and charged inside. 

 

All of the Konoha-nin inside were lying limp on the floor, unconscious from a light purple haze that misted the air.

 

Sasori held his rebreather tightly as he snatched a ring of keys from an unconscious Shinobi, and descended the stairs to Kabuto's floor. 

 

His steps slowed as he approached. Kabuto was out cold. As expected…

 

He reached in his pouch for a cloth with an antidote inhalant.

 

He stuck the key in the cell’s lock. 

 

I didn't think this would work so easily…

 

He turned it. The caged door opened. 

 

It wasn't the original plan. 

 

He smirked as he stepped towards Kabuto.

 

Deidara would never agree to let me do this, but I have to do something to stall their progress.

 

He lifted the cloth just under Kabuto's nose. 

 

And if I'm already in the Land of Fire for a bounty… why not?

 

Kabuto's eyes fluttered open.

 

“Hello again.” Sasori said. “It's been a while.”

 

The activation was instant. Kabuto's pupils narrowed. 

 

“Let’s not waste time. What do you have to report?”

 

“The Hokage visited me. She asked if I reanimated you and Deidara.”

 

Sasori frowned. Don't tell me my own spy was my own snitch.

 

“I told her I did.”

 

“Tch.”

 

“She wanted to know if you and Deidara were resealed from my Edo Tensei hold. I told her I couldn't confirm that.”

 

Sasori blinked. That's it.

 

“Anything else?” 

 

Kabuto's head shook, mechanically.

 

“You will tell the Hokage that you can confirm it. You can say there's a way you remembered… come up with something believable. You need to convince her that we are not alive. We were reanimated, but we are not still alive.”

 

Kabuto stared with wide eyes. 

 

“Understood?!”

 

“Understood.”

 

“Good. I was never here. You slept through all of this.”

 

Sasori slammed the cell door closed, and tossed the keys by another prisoner's cell. 

 

He sped away from the prison as fast as he could.

 

Please let that work. 

 

He sped forward, but not towards Ame. Not yet. There was still that pesky bounty to deal with. 

 

Coming back empty handed would be a failure, he'd decided. 

 

He closed in on the location, and reached for a plain scroll, which summoned a wooden puppet he’d made before he and Deidara arrived in Amegakure. It was a boxy, humanoid frame made from ordinary wood. 

 

He almost scoffed at the sight of it. Functional, but so inelegant. 

 

Almost in one motion, the puppet flew behind Sasori’s target, the puppet’s torso split open, and snapped shut around the man before he had time to scream. One flick of a finger, and the daggers inside the puppet punched forward and retracted just as quickly.

 

“Done,” Sasori said, then held out the scroll sealing the puppet and its cargo back into it. 

 

He decided he’d burn that puppet after this. Or let Deidara blow it up if it amused him. He’d far outgrown that kind of work. 

 

And he only intended on taking his art further.

 

He pressed forward, this time, to Amegakure. As he sped through the treetops, he caught a glimpse of the moon peeking from behind the branches above him.

 

It's already late. I won't be back until morning, at this rate. 

 

He decided not to rest, even after he passed the border of the Land of Fire, determined to push forward. 

 

Meanwhile, the soup Deidara had made for them had already gone cold.

 

“It's almost midnight…” Deidara muttered aloud, still alone in their room. 

 

He stood sharply and put on his rain jacket, set on doing… something about it. 

 

There was no world where he could just lie down and sleep.

 

He waved down the guards posted on the boardwalk bridge that led to the inner village. 

 

“Hey! Have you guys seen Sasori lately?”

 

They both shared a glance, then shook their heads. “No.”

 

“Hm. Well, if you see him, tell him I'm looking for him, I guess.”

 

He tried a few others who were still awake, patrolling the border, but none of them had any news either.

 

He kicked a rock into the lake as he made his way towards Pain's Tower. 

 

“I know he said he'd be back late, but what does that mean? Like tomorrow? A week from now, or–” 

 

He stopped himself before “never” escaped his mouth, his steps halting.

 

“It really hasn't been that long. The bird won't work on his way back, so he has to travel by foot. I really shouldn't overreact, un.”

 

Even though he'd said the words aloud, part of him didn't believe them. 

 

But what if he's in danger… 

 

That nagging thought rang out in his mind. 

 

“I don't even know where he went!” He began walking again, eyes set on the tower. “I'll just see if I can find some clues, un.”

 

He entered the workshop, and sat at Sasori's desk. 

 

“Let's see… maybe he left that bingo book.”

 

The surface of the desk offered nothing of use. Just tools organized in neat clusters in front of Deidara's sculptures. 

 

He smiled at the sight of it. 

 

There were a few shallow drawers below the main surface. He pulled one open to reveal several books.

 

“This is more like it, un.” 

 

He placed the books on the desk top. They all seemed to be sketchbooks.

 

“No bingo book, I see.” 

 

He began to put the books back as he’d found them, but his eyes caught on one that was already open to a specific page.

 

He lifted it higher. Once he realized what this plan was for, he nearly dropped the sketchbook.

 

He’d shoved this possibility as far back in his mind as it could go. There’s no way, he’d told himself.

 

There was a neat sketch of a puppet arm, equations, a list of materials, and at the top, a neatly written title for the project: “Return to Puppet Form: Arm Segment.” 

 

“So it's true…” His heart raced, and he let the sketchbook slip out of his hands. 

 

“Even if he does come back… I'm going to lose him… even after everything.” 

 

He could feel it coming, he recognized how devastatingly sad this made him feel. Before it could overwhelm him, he made a conscious effort to push himself into anger to avoid sitting in that grief.

 

“That's- that's not fair!” He ripped the page from the sketchbook. 

 

It was uneven, he didn't care. 

 

He stood to leave, but looked over his shoulder at the sculptures he'd made Sasori. 

 

“After everything… after I gave you everything, I'm just not good enough for you.”

 

As soon as he burst through the door to the tower, his mind was already running through ways he could leave. 

 

He stood there for a long while, wishing for the rain to wash this feeling away. 

 

It didn’t do all that. But it helped. A little.

 

He finally let out a breath. No. I can't just leave like this, after everything. 

 

He walked slowly back home, feeling somewhat numb. 

 

And when he got home, he sat at the kitchen table, not bothering to remove his jacket. Rain still clinging to his sleeves. 

 

He didn't care. He stayed like that until morning, unable to sleep.

 

Though Sasori hated to keep Deidara waiting, it couldn't be helped this time.

 

Even with no rest, it was already breakfast time when he arrived at the gates of Amegakure. 

 

The guards disarmed the poison rain trap as soon as they saw him. 

 

“Sasori! Deidara was looking for you!” One called out with a friendly wave.

 

As he approached, he summoned the puppet that held the body of his target, and unlatched it.

 

The body rolled out, bloodied and pale, stopping just short of the guards’ feet. 

 

“Um…” They both recoiled. “What's that?”

 

Sasori stopped too, flipping through the bingo book, then cleanly took out the page that contained information on where to turn it in.

 

“That,” He held out the page, “is a new mission for you two. Follow these instructions, and turn in the body to the broker.”

 

One of them took it, reluctantly.

 

“Make sure they don't short you.” He began towards the village. “I went through a lot to get this one.” 

 

“What about our assignment as guards?!” One called out. 

 

Sasori shrugged. “Swap with someone else.”

 

That takes care of that. He thought, making long strides to hurry through the streets. If all goes well with Kabuto, I may have stopped them from advancing to another attack too.

 

He pushed past the villagers who were finishing up breakfast in the communal area of his home tower, and walked up the stairs two steps at a time. 

 

Hopefully, Deidara's still asleep. He thought as he approached their door. Then, he won't notice how long I've been gone.

 

With extreme caution, he turned the key, and opened the door without a noise. 

 

But when he entered, Deidara was awake, still sitting at the kitchen table. His eyes were dark from lack of sleep, his hair disheveled, and he was still wearing his jacket. 

 

As soon as Sasori stepped inside, Deidara glared at him.

 

Shit. He looks like he didn't sleep.

 

“Took longer than I expected…” Deidara almost whispered. 

 

Sasori closed the door gently, “Yeah. Sorry about that.” 

 

He removed his jacket and hung it neatly, but all the while, Deidara didn’t reply. He just stared, brows slightly furrowed, eyes heavy from lack of sleep. 

 

It was completely unnerving. 

 

“I had to take a less… direct route to avoid detection.” Sasori explained. “But it’s done.”

 

Deidara’s eyes shifted away, landing on the paper he’d ripped out from Sasori’s sketchbook. It was crumpled and torn at the edges, but still felt so threatening. 

 

“Whatever, un.” He slid out of his seat, dragging the paper with him. “You know, I worry about you?”

 

The words were nice, but his tone clued Sasori to the fact that this wasn’t going to be a sweet conversation. He tensed a bit as Deidara neared him.

“I was just trying to figure out where you went, but instead– instead I found this!” 

 

He shoved the paper in Sasori's face. Too close to see. 

 

“Oh. This…” Sasori lowered it from his face. “What’s wrong with it?”

 

Deidara exhaled. 

 

He’d thought of a million ways to try to explain this gripping feeling. There were so many ways that he could begin to unravel it. He wanted to be understanding, but after hearing that uncaring tone… 

 

“I hate it, un!”

 

That was nothing like what he'd practiced in his head. 

 

Why did I say it like that?! Deidara thought as he turned away, squeezing his eyes shut. But somehow, saying that did make him feel better. 

 

Actually, that was exactly what I meant!

 

“You hate it?” Sasori’s voice came unexpectedly quiet.



He could tell this wasn’t one of their usual “whose art is better” arguments. This was terrifyingly genuine.

 

“Deidara, have you been up all night waiting for me?”

 

He took a step forward, but Deidara moved away.

 

“Of course, I was up all night worried! You gave me a reason to, un!”

 

“You know how missions like this go.” Sasori tried to keep his tone even. “Sometimes, you have to improvise–”

 

“So you’re saying if I was gone for that long, you wouldn’t worry?”

 

Sasori paused for a moment, then shook his head decisively.

 

“I wouldn't. But that's because I know that you–”

 

“So that’s how it really is, huh? I should have known that you’d stop caring eventually–”

 

“Woah.” Sasori lifted two hands. “You know that’s not what I meant. Clearly, the lack of sleep is getting to you–”

 

“Don’t use that against me, you’re the one who caused it!”


Sasori could no longer control his tone. “I didn’t cause it, you decided to do that yourself.” 

 

He knew it was cold, and he didn’t mind that at all. 

 

“My god, you’re always gonna be like this, hm?” Deidara spun. “There’s never gonna be a time where you think of anyone other than yourself, because all you do is think about what’s good for you and never what’s good for–”

 

Sasori’d heard enough. 

 

“I went to do this bounty to help support your ideas!” He pointed at Deidara, who took a step back. “This is a pattern with you, isn’t it? Every time things start to go well, eventually you just… blow up! I never know how you’re going to react to anything! I thought you’d feel more stable seeing that I do so damn much for you, but clearly, it’s never enough.”

 

“That’s because you don’t understand me!”

 

“No, I understand you, loud and clear. Not only do you make a big deal out of nothing, but you hate my art?”

 

Deidara froze. When did I say that?! 


A quick replay of their argument, and he realized, that’s what he started with. 

 

“Th- that's not what I meant–”

 

“But that’s what you said!”

 

Deidara almost let it go. Almost. But his hand closed tighter on the sketchbook paper, which he still hadn’t gotten answers for. 

 

He held it up again. “This plan shows you becoming a puppet again…”

 

“So?” 

 

I was right. He really doesn’t care about being here, in the moment, with me… Deidara gripped the paper tighter, until it crumpled in his hand. 

 

He felt like he couldn’t breathe. 

 

“I have nothing else to say to you, un.” Dediara reached for the door and slammed it with enough force that the whole room seemed to shake. 

 

Sasori stood still. He also felt the room suffocating now.

 

He reached for his rain jacket and put it back on again, slamming the door with the same amount of unnecessary force. 

 

Deidara had no idea where he was going. His mind was completely blank. 

 

He made it to the edge of the inner village, where the dark lake surrounded them. 

 

He dropped down on the edge, and dangled his feet just above the water. 

 

He reached for a piece of clay, and began to shape it, instinctively.

 

Finally, his mind filled with something. The memory of making that “clay lake” when they’d first decided to stay here. 

 

How it detonated so magnificently, triumphantly. 

 

To undo the hurt he was feeling now… that would take more than the clay lake. 

 

For just a second, he imagined the whole village, engulfed in a single, stable beam of light that could fade into a chaotic dark. 

 

Every steel structure. All the defensive landmines in the outer village. The stretch of land they used for farming. The bridge, Pain’s Tower, every underground tunnel… even their home. 

 

And everyone with it. 

 

His hand closed on the clay once more, and opened it to reveal a fully shaped form. 

 

He could watch it from high above. Feel the warmth of everything, fading to dust. 

 

That would solve every problem for this place, which shouldn’t exist. They wouldn’t have to worry about food, or economy, or allies and enemies. They wouldn’t have to figure out what kind of village they would become.

 

No more suffering. No more identity crisis. No more strife. Just pure light.

 

His eyes blinked open as he came to one, very important realization. 

 

I wouldn’t want to watch from above. I’d want to go too.

 

He looked down at the lake. It barely reflected his image as the ripples from the rain cut through. 

 

But I can’t. I’m fucking immortal.

 

He laughed out loud, despite himself.  

 

Why the hell did I agree to that?! I must be crazy…

 

He knew why. 

 

“I did it to be with Sasori,” he whispered to the lake. “The one that I– the person that I–”

 

He cut himself off. 

 

“None of that matters anymore. That’s ruined, isn’t it?” 

 

Right before he moved to stand, he saw a figure, far in the distance, sitting the same way he did at the edge of the lake. 

 

Sasori. 

 

“God damn it, we think so alike sometimes, it’s annoying, un.” 

 

He couldn’t make out Sasori’s expression from here, but if they really were thinking alike, then right now he was probably wishing he wasn’t immortal either.

 

He placed the clay sculpture back in his pouch, and stood. 

 

“I should stop him before he does something stupid like me.” 

 

He stopped just a pace behind him. Surprisingly, Sasori didn’t even move as Deidara approached. 

 

“You didn’t leave?” Deidara asked. 

 

“Of course not. What else should I do? I’m–”

 

“Immortal.” They both said in unison. 

 

Sasori looked back at him over his shoulder. 

 

“I thought you said you have nothing else to say to me.” 

 

“I have one more thing to say, I guess.”

 

Deidara let out a long sigh, unsure what that last thing really was until he tried to speak it.

 

“Since we were reanimated, I’ve changed a lot, un.”

 

Sasori watched as Deidara sat down beside him, further than usual. 

 

They’d sat like this before, at the edge of the lake. Deidara almost smiled at the memory from when they’d first gotten to Amegakure, and Sasori made him rice pilaf.

 

“Um…” Deidara began, staring at the dark water rushing below. “You do a lot for me. I know that, un.”

 

“And it’s not just missions or money or… plans. I mean, you took me seriously. My dreams, my art. You made it all feel real, un.”

 

He went quiet for a second, then pressed on.

 

“I’ve always admired you. Even though you’re really different from me, you take your art seriously. So seriously, that you even gave up your body for it. I used to think that was kinda cool, like, the ultimate expression of art…”

 

“Now you hate it.”

 

“Well– well yeah, actually.” Deidara’s voice rose just a bit. “It’s hard to explain why, but being with you now, how we are now… I can’t find it in me to support that anymore.”

 

Sasori was quiet. His expression, still unreadable. 

 

“That makes me kinda the worst, right?” Deidara muttered. 

 

“If you’re the worst,” Sasori finally said, looking up at the lake, “then I’m even… more… worse?”

 

Deidara’s eyes snapped to him, confused.

 

“Even before we were reanimated,” Sasori continued, “I never once supported you creating your art with your body.” 

 

“Oh…”

 

“C0 is really stupid.” Sasori said flatly.

 

“Hey! Yours is worse, un! A puppet body? That’s–” 

 

“At least my ultimate art doesn’t involve dying.”

 

“But it’s a beautiful, instant death meant to–”

 

“You can’t do that anymore. Remember?” Sasori shaped the familiar hand seals lazily, letting them fall uselessly without chakra.

 

“Yeah, I know, un.” Deidara crossed his arms and looked away.

 

“I still don’t think you should use it. C0.” Sasori said, also looking the other way. 

 

“Then… then you need to promise me that you won’t redo yours, un!” Deidara blurted.

 

He turned fully toward Sasori now, shoulders tense, hands tightening into fists on his knees.

 

“No matter how hard things get, you’ll let your soul and body be attached, because…”

 

He took a breath, and lowered his tone.

 

“If one day you became a puppet again, you wouldn’t feel how you feel for me now, right? I mean, maybe you don’t feel that way anymore, after all that stuff I said–”

 

“That’s why you showed me that page from my sketchbook?” 

 

Deidara nodded, averting his eyes. 

 

Sasori let out a short, disbelieving half-laugh.

 

“That’s not what it was, you know.” 

 

“It- it’s not? But the other day, you said you were working on–”

 

“Something to enhance my chakra thread control, yes.” Sasori cut in before Deidara could make any more assumptions. ”It’s an arm modification. Something to make it so my fingers can’t tire, and I can get back to controlling more than ten puppets.”

 

“Oh.” 

 

“Is that a problem?”

 

“It’s um…” Deidara laughed weakly, “wow, I really did make a big deal out of nothing, un!”

 

“Actually, you didn’t.” Sasori moved closer to Deidara. “I would be upset if you blew yourself up without my permission too.”

 

Deidara laughed again, “yeah, I hope so!”

 

He leaned closer to Sasori, so their arms were fully pressed together. “Sorry, un.”

 

“I’m sorry too. Some of the things I said were–”

 

Deidara waved both hands in front of his face. “Forget it. I take it you didn’t sleep either?”

 

“Not at all.”

 

Deidara shrugged, then reached for Sasori’s hand, and placed the clay sculpture he’d made in the center of his palm. 

 

Sasori opened it to find a koi fish, much larger than the other sculptures Deidara had gifted him. 

 

“I was about to blow up this whole village with that, un. I thought it could swim to the bottom, right by the village center, and then–”

 

“You’re saying this is an explosive?”

 

“No, no! I didn’t knead my chakra into it. You’re safe.”

 

Sasori stared at the koi, thumb brushing over its clay scales. It felt too heavy for something that wouldn’t explode.

 

“Why didn’t you?”

 

“Hm?”

 

“Why didn’t you blow up the village?”

 

“I’m immortal, un.”

 

Sasori looked down at the koi again. He knew exactly what that meant. 

 

“I became immortal to be with you, after all.” Deidara continued. “Because I–”

 

The thought felt like it slammed into his chest before he had time to speak it. He was glad he hadn't spoke it, because what he was about to say was:

 

Because I love you.

 

He was instantly glad he stopped himself, though, he felt his cheeks flush. 

 

I can’t say that… after I just started a fight, there’s no way Sasori would… even without a fight, there’s no way he’s actually thinking…

 

He finished his sentence before his sleep-deprived thoughts spiralled too far. “I’m kinda crazy for doing that, aren’t I?”

 

Sasori smiled. “I suppose we both are.”

Notes:

Welcome back!!

This one is really long, lol! It's about 30 pages while the average chapter for this fic is about 20. It's definitely needed at this stage, though!

It's always sad to write them fighting, but I think they can become closer from it. That puppet body issue has been simmering for a while now. And finally, Deidara realizes he's in love!!

A little detail I think is interesting about Sasori, is that he chooses puppets to use depending on how artistic he deems the battle. We see him use the Akatsuki puppets just to access the jail (totally unnecessary), because he probably finds pulling the strings of the bigger picture artistic. Meanwhile, he uses an old, scrappy puppet he made at the beginning of the story for the bounty, which he doesn't find as artistic. Now that he has more of a selection again, he can pick and choose like he used to.

I wonder if you think they were successful at their respective missions? Deidara and his leadership, and Sasori taking a detour to visit Kabuto to stay ahead.

Thanks for reading this long chapter!!